《Adding Friends Can Make Me Stronger》 Chapter 1 - Were friends, right? Chapter 1 - We''re friends, right? Chapter 1: We¡¯re friends, right? Southern Domain. Tai Xuan Sect. Looking at the surroundings that were both unfamiliar and familiar, Meng Changqing finally confirmed one thing: he had crossed over. He had arrived in a fantasy world that only existed in novels from his previous life. Here, the strongest could soar above the nine heavens, easily pluck stars and chase the moon, and with a lift of their hand, overturn mountains and rivers, even reversing the universe. It possessed an insanely powerful force. And now, he was just an outer disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect. ¡°Things are not bad at the beginning.¡± Quickly adapting, a smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s handsome face. Although his aptitude for cultivation was just average, he was not considered trash. After two years of joining the sect, he had reached the eighth level of Vein Tempering Realm. He already met the assessment standards of the sect and wouldn¡¯t be expelled. Additionally, his family was a medium-sized business, managing various industries and having a solid foundation. At least in the early stage, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about cultivation resources. ¡°But if things continue like this, it seems that reaching the Vein Opening Realm in this lifetime will be the limit.¡± The smile slowly disappeared from Meng Changqing¡¯s face. Having finallye to this world of martial arts prosperity¡­ If he lived in mediocrity like this, he would truly feel unwilling. The power that could easily dominate the world with a wave of his hand was truly intoxicating. Moreover, the recent situation in the world was unstable, with various hidden currents surging. With only the strength of the Vein Opening Realm, he couldn¡¯t control his own life and death in this dangerous world. Cultivation required aptitude andprehension. And in the early stage, aptitude was the most important. The better the aptitude, the faster the cultivation progress. Although his innate talent was not bad, it could only be considered average. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken thirteen years to cultivate to the eighth level of Vein Tempering Realm after starting at the age of five. Ding! [The Friend System is binding!] [Binding sessful!] Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind. Meng Changqing was first stunned, then his eyes lit up with excitement! How could he not know what this was! This was a must-have for traversers! The system! ¡°System, what functions do you have?¡± Calming down, Meng Changqing quickly asked. It was well known that the existence of the system was almost equivalent to cheating, representing arbitrariness and unreasonableness! Countless colleagues rose to prominence in the myriad worlds with its help! [Reporting to the host, this system is called the Friend System. As long as you add someone as a friend, you can randomly obtain one attribute from the other person.] [The attributes include aptitude,prehension, talent, martial skills, etc.] [There is no restriction on race.] [In addition, increasing the friend¡¯s favorability towards you can result in you obtaining more attributes and additional rewards!] [You can also unlock more functions!] The system said a lot in one breath, and Meng Changqing understood it all. His eyes suddenly became extremely bright. Adding friends could obtain attributes from the other party? This was a bit heaven-defying. If he added those geniuses as friends, wouldn¡¯t he be able to obtain top-notch aptitude? You should know that he wasn¡¯tcking in cultivation resources, after all, his family was a business family. The only limitation to his cultivation was his aptitude! If there was a top-notch aptitude, then he truly had a chance to step onto the peak of martial arts! For a moment, Meng Changqing felt that the long-closed door of martial arts seemed to be slowly opening to him. Behind the door was a brilliant and boundless world! ¡°Wait!¡± Returning to his senses, Meng Changqing asked, ¡°System, are there any standards for adding friends? ¡°Do they need to be sincere? ¡°Or is it enough to just say it verbally?¡± If it was the former, it would be a bit difficult. After all, in this world, people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable. It would take a lot of time, energy, and even money to truly be friends with them! It might take several years to truly add one friend sessfully. [Verbal acknowledgment is enough.] The system¡¯s answer made Meng Changqing breathe a sigh of relief. That¡¯s simpler. [Please add friends as soon as possible, Host.] The system reminded. Meng Changqing raised his eyebrows. He wanted to, indeed. But ording to the system¡¯s function, he couldn¡¯t just add friends casually. Not to mention geniuses, at least they had to be stronger than him in terms of aptitude or other aspects. And such people weren¡¯t easy to find among the outer disciples. ¡°Junior Brother Meng!¡± suddenly, a hearty voice sounded. Meng Changqing turned around. There was a burly man standing in front of him, who looked middle-aged but was actually still quite young, reportedly only twenty-one years old. ¡°Senior Brother Xia.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly, a faint smile appearing on his face. This person¡¯s name was Xia Han. He was considered one of the strong figures among the outer disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect. He specialized in body refining techniques. Originally from a family of merchants, although he wasn¡¯t good at cultivation, he was quite good in terms of character and interpersonal skills. He liked to make friends. Perhaps this was also the reason why he activated the Friend System. ¡°Thanks to Junior Brother Meng for giving me that bottle of Blood Qi Pillst time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to step into the fourth level of the ¡®Bronze Armor Art¡¯ until now!¡± Xia Han said excitedly. At the same time, he raised his right arm. With the surging of blood and energy, his skin became as if cast in bronze, emanating an invincible aura! ¡°¡®Bronze Armor Art¡¯?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. This was one of the top body refining techniques among the outer disciples. A human-grade high-level skill. It was divided into five levels. When cultivated to perfection, it was said to be like a pure bronze person, impervious to swords and spears. Even martial artists two small realms higher than oneself might not be able to break through its defense! However, in order to cultivate this technique, one needed aptitude, great perseverance, and a lot of resources. So not everyone could cultivate it sessfully. Xia Han didn¡¯t have much background. Before joining the sect, he was just a wandering cultivator. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother Xia, for advancing to the fourth level of the ¡®Bronze Armor Art.¡¯ You are not far from perfection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. I¡¯m very satisfied if I can reach the fourth level.¡± Xia Han shook his head. Ding! [The Eye of Investigation has been activated, you can view relevant information about the other party!] Suddenly, the system¡¯s voice sounded again. Meng Changqing was taken aback. There¡¯s this function too? ¡°Activate!¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t hesitate at all, silently reciting in his mind. Buzz~ Several lines of text appeared next to Xia Han. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Xia Han¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Ninth Level of Vein Tempering Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Fourth Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Ordinary¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts: ¡°Shattered Stone Fist¡± (Introductory), ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡± (Fourth Level)¡¿ ¡¾Talent: None¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: None¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡°Fourth-grade root bone.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Root bones were divided into six grades. The higher the quality, the faster the cultivation progress, and he was at the fifth grade. I didn¡¯t expect Xia Han¡¯s root bone to be fourth grade. Isn¡¯t he the perfect candidate to add as a friend? Although he¡¯s only one grade higher than himself, that¡¯s still significant! He¡¯s notcking in early-stage cultivation resources, so if his root bone could be improved, his cultivation speed will be greatly increased! He will soon be able to cultivate to the peak of the Vein Tempering Realm, then step into the Vein Opening Realm and enter the Inner Sect! ¡°Senior Brother Xia, we are friends, right?¡± Suppressing his excitement, Meng Changqing took a deep breath and said slowly. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Han was puzzled as to why Meng Changqing asked this, but he immediately nodded, ¡°Of course we are friends!¡± Ding! [The friend request has been epted!] Chapter 2 - Additional Rewards Chapter 2 - Additional Rewards Chapter 2: Additional Rewards [Congrattions to the host for adding the first friend!] [Current Friendship Level: One Star] [Acquired Attribute: Fourth-grade Root Bone.] [Do you want to fuse immediately?] The system¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°No.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself, his eyes bing very bright. Indeed, he obtained the attribute he wanted most. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, is there something bothering you?¡± Xia Han thought for a moment and asked. A favor deserved a favor. After all, he owed the other party a favor before. ¡°Nothing. Senior Brother Xia doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Returning to his senses, Meng Changqing smiled and said. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly. Because he noticed that Xia Han¡¯s aura seemed somewhat unstable. He looked as if he had been injured. ¡°Senior Brother Xia, are you injured?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Junior Brother Meng has sharp eyes. I recently went out on a mission and ran into some tough opponents. I identally got poisoned.¡± Xia Han clenched his fists, his voice filled with resentment, ¡°But the poison has been neutralized. I just need to rest well.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Meng Changqing suddenly understood, then took out a bottle of pill from his sleeve, ¡°This is the Revitalizing Pill, it has the effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing vitality. I believe it will greatly help Senior Brother Xia.¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Han¡¯s breathing immediately became heavy. The Revitalizing Pill. This was a graded pill! Just like the Blood Qi Pill before! For him, it¡¯s quite precious. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it, I can¡¯t ept it. I haven¡¯t repaid Junior Brother Meng¡¯s favor yet, how can I ept this?¡± Xia Han averted his gaze and gritted his teeth. However, Meng Changqing took a step forward. He directly handed the pill bottle to Xia Han. ¡°Why would Senior Brother Xia say such words? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. Looking at Meng Changqing¡¯s smile, Xia Han looked at the pill bottle in his hand again, a touch of emotion appearing on his face. Finally, he regained hisposure. He bowed to Meng Changqing and said earnestly, ¡°Thank you for valuing me, Junior Brother Meng. If you have any needs in the future, I will definitely do my best!¡± Xia Han said seriously. Ding! [The favorability rating has increased to two stars!] [Acquired Attribute: ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡± (Fourth Level)] [Triggered additional reward: Three Human-level Martial Arts Proficiency Cards!] [Do you want to fuse immediately?] The system prompted. A hint of surprise shed in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he officially mastered one of the methods to use the system. ¡®Help¡¯ friends and increase favorability! And this was also the reason why he chose to give out the Revitalizing Pill. Although he had the support of the Chamber of Commerce behind him, but the Revitalizing Pill, a grade-level pill, was also quite precious. ¡°The system is really amazing.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. He thought he might get some other useless attributes, but unexpectedly, he got the second most important attribute on Xia Han¡¯s body! The Fourth Level of ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡±! Body refining techniques were very difficult to cultivate, requiring great willpower to temper the physical body. It¡¯s not something an ordinary person could easily endure. But now, he obtained it so easily. For this, he only paid with a bottle of Revitalizing Pill! It¡¯s simply too profitable! In addition, an additional reward was triggered. Three Human-level Martial Arts Proficiency Cards! But he didn¡¯t know what this thing was. ¡°Senior Brother Xia, you¡¯re being too serious. Between friends, there¡¯s no need to say these things.¡± Meng Changqing smiled and said, ¡°I have some things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After obtaining two attributes and a reward, he had to hurry back to integrate and study them. He wanted topletely assimte them into his own strength! ¡°Alright, Junior Brother Meng, take care.¡± Xia Han nodded. Watching Meng Changqing¡¯s figure gradually recede into the distance, Xia Han couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At the same time, he clenched the bottle in his hand. My luck is truly extraordinary to encounter such a benefactor. I must repay their kindness in the future! ¡ª Returning to his residence, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged on the bed. At the same time, he summoned the interface. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Eighth level of Vein Tempering Realm¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Fifth Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts, Techniques: ¡°Nine Shadow Sword Art¡± (Partial Mastery)¡¿ ¡¾..¡¿ ¡¾Current Friend: Xia Han¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attributes: Fourth-grade Root Bone, ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡±¡¿ ¡¾Unused Rewards: Three Human-level Martial Arts Proficiency Cards¡¿ ¡°What a great harvest.¡± Looking at the attributes and rewards, a smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s handsome face. Looking at his own attribute panel, he realized that he wasn¡¯t much different from Xia Han, mainly in terms of root bone. As for cultivation, he was only eighteen years old. ¡°System, fuse the root bone.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. Ding! [Fusion initiated!] At the moment the words fell, Meng Changqing felt a tremor in his body, a cool sensation emerging in his heart, spreading throughout his body. This was the fusion of a fourth-grade root bone! Root bone represented one¡¯s aptitude for cultivation. For example, in the Vein Tempering Realm, one needed to open up the body¡¯s major veins. With a good root bone, the major veins were easier to open, not as tough as iron. So, some geniuses could easily break through in just a few months or even days! After a moment, Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, he took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. The absorption speed of the medicinal power was almost ten times faster than before! ¡°The difference in root bone is truly like the difference between heaven and earth.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If he had had a fourth-grade root bone earlier, he might have already entered the Profound Aperture Realm by now. The cultivation speed of a fourth-grade root bone was already so fast. What about third-grade, second-grade, first-grade, or even the legendary perfect root bone? How terrifying would that be? Meng Changqing took a deep breath. Ambition filled his eyes. In the past, he dared not even think about it, but now, as long as he made good use of the system and made more ¡®friends¡¯, reaching the pinnacle of martial arts wouldn¡¯t be just a dream! ¡°Next, I¡¯ll fuse the martial arts attributes!¡± Retracting his thoughts, Meng Changqing thought to himself. In terms of attack, he had the ¡°Nine Shadow Sword Art¡±, which was also a high-level human-level martial art. So, the arrival of the ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡± was very good. It was just in time to make up for hisck of defense! Crack, crack, crack! His body began to shake. Meng Changqing clearly saw the surface of his skin bursting with blue veins, his blood and qi undergoing tempering, and his skin gradually turning bronze. A powerful aura emanated! Although ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡± focused on defense, it was still a body refining technique, which, to a certain extent, could increase one¡¯s strength! Meng Changqing drew the long sword beside him and chopped it onto his arm. ng! For a moment, sparks flickered! It was evident how solid his defense was! ¡°Not bad!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened. Indeed, it was one of the best body refining techniques among the outer disciples. At this moment, facing opponents of the same level, even if he stood still and let them attack, they probably couldn¡¯t break his defense. As far as he knew, Xia Han had been practicing this technique for five or six years. During this time, he had expended a lot of energy and resources. And he had only spent a bottle of Revitalizing Pill. His mind stirred slightly. The bronze color of his skin gradually receded, returning to its normal fairplexion. Then he began to study the so-called additional reward. [Three Human-level Martial Arts Proficiency Cards] What is this? If you don¡¯t understand, ask. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t ponder it on his own. [By using this card, you can increase the proficiency of martial arts.] Chapter 3 - Peak of the Vein Tempering Realm! Chapter 3 - Peak of the Vein Tempering Realm! Chapter 3: Peak of the Vein Tempering Realm! Although the system¡¯s voice was faint, to Meng Changqing¡¯s ears, it was like a raging storm. It could actually increase martial arts proficiency?! This was a bit too domineering. Martial arts were difficult to train, especially those at a higher level. It requires factors such as aptitude,prehension, resources, and more. Many people might spend decades without achieving mastery! ¡°This extra reward is just as good as obtaining attributes.¡± Meng Changqing was excited. However, extra rewards weren¡¯t easy toe by. They required an increase in goodwill to have a chance to appear. It seemed that his luck today was pretty good! ¡°A skill card can increase proficiency by one level. My ¡®Nine Shadow Sword Art¡¯ has already reached a partial mastery. If I use two cards, it will be perfect!¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. The ¡°Nine Shadow Sword Art¡± was a martial art of the same level as the ¡°Bronze Armor Art.¡± It¡¯s just a sword technique martial art. It focused on technique. When cultivated to perfection, the sword moves were extremely fast, capable of splitting into nine sword shadows, each with power not inferior to the original sword! It had tremendous killing power! ¡°The remaining card can also be used to elevate the ¡®Bronze Armor Art¡¯ to the perfect level! ¡°Perfect!¡± Meng Changqing immediately formted a n. ¡°System, elevate the ¡®Nine Shadow Sword Art¡¯ to the peak level!¡± Meng Changqing said directly. The grades of martial arts were: Low-tier, Human-tier, Profound-tier, Earth-tier, and Heaven-tier. Between each level, there were low, medium, and high tiers. The so-called martial arts proficiency was actually proficiency. Initial Understanding, Entry, Partial Mastery, Mastery, and Perfection. Ding! [Consuming two proficiency cards!] As the words fell, countless insights appeared in Meng Changqing¡¯s mind. He absorbed them frantically! These were all about the correct usage techniques of the Nine Shadow Sword Art! Soon, Meng Changqing¡¯s mastery of the Nine Shadow Sword Art reached its peak! ¡°Nine Shadows!¡± Meng Changqing stood up. His blood and qi surged within his body. Drawing his sword from its sheath, he thrust forward. In an instant, sword light, like snow, actually split into nine sword shadows! The aura of sharpness filled the entire room! ng, ng, ng! On the sturdy walls, there suddenly appeared ten sword marks! There were even beams of light shining through the sword marks. Clearly, they pierced through. It¡¯s worth noting that even outer disciples¡¯ buildings were constructed from rtively sturdy materials. It¡¯s not easy to break through them! It could be seen that the power of this sword was quite formidable. ¡°Not bad!¡± A smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s face. Compared to before, the power of the Nine Shadow Sword Art had undergone a qualitative leap. With this sword technique, it¡¯s probably easy to y even a ninth-level Vein Tempering Realm expert! Of course, provided that the opponent¡¯s martial arts proficiency hadn¡¯t reached perfection! ¡°System, elevate the ¡®Bronze Armor Art¡¯ to the fifth level!¡± Meng Changqing sheathed his sword. He used thest proficiency card. Crack, crack, crack! A familiar sensation appeared, but this time, it was even more ferocious! His physical body was trembling violently! The muscles tightened, as if steel bars were twisted together, emitting an extremely heavy aura. Like a mountain! Towering and indestructible! ng, ng, ng! Meng Changqing lightly tapped hispletely bronze arm, making a sound like copper and iron. ¡°Truly worthy of the perfected ¡®Bronze Armor Art.¡¯ Its defensive power has be even more terrifying.¡± Meng Changqing was satisfied. He withdrew the Bronze Armor Art, and his skin returned to normal. No one could have imagined that beneath his seemingly slender physique, there was such terrifying body-refining proficiency! ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Changqing suddenly raised his eyebrows. He noticed that the barrier of his realm was somewhat loosened! This was the rhythm of a breakthrough! But it¡¯s understandable. He was already on the edge of a breakthrough, and now that he had obtained a fourth-grade root bone, a breakthrough was naturally imminent! ¡°What a series of pleasant surprises.¡± Meng Changqing was in a good mood. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to break through! The next day, the unique bell of the Tai Xuan Sect echoed throughout the world, sweeping across thend. In the golden light of dawn, Meng Changqing pushed open the door and walked out. At this moment, his aura was strong and full, obviously having broken through to the ninth level of Vein Tempering Realm! He had unlocked all the secrets of the major veins! In the process of martial arts cultivation for humans, many human body secrets were unlocked through practice. The major veins¡¯ secrets were the first secrets! The major veins contained vast qi and blood. Opening each one greatly enhances various aspects of the body¡¯s functions, whether it¡¯s strength, speed, or defense, etc. In martial arts cultivation, there were nine realms in total: Vein Tempering Realm, Aperture Connecting Realm, Sea Cleaving Realm, Dao Creation Realm, Divine Attainment Realm, Life and Death Realm, Marquis Ranking Realm, Royal Path Realm, and Supreme Transcendence Realm! ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to break through to the Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± Meng Changqing exhaled a breath of air. He nced upward slightly, looking towards the direction of the inner sect. To be an inner sect disciple, one must have the strength of the Aperture Connecting Realm and also pass through the Puppet Valley. This was not an easy task. But Meng Changqing must go. Not to mention the various benefits and treatment thate with being an inner sect disciple, if he wanted to fully utilize the system¡¯s functions, he had to go to the inner sect. That¡¯s where the sect¡¯s geniuses gather! Just as he was lost in thought, there was a knock on the door, interrupting Meng Changqing¡¯s thoughts. He frowned slightly and went to open the door. Outside stood a disciple with a slightly restrained expression. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, I¡¯m a disciple of the Task Hall. If you don¡¯tplete the task soon, it will exceed the deadline of three months,¡± the disciple said respectfully. ¡°I almost forgot.¡± Meng Changqing realized. As a sect disciple, while enjoying the sect¡¯s treatment, one must also fulfill certain obligations. That¡¯s the sect¡¯s tasks. One mustplete a task every three months. Otherwise, they¡¯ll either stop receiving future training resources or be expelled from the sect! It¡¯s also a kind of training in a sense. Yesterday¡¯s Xia Han was injured while performing sect tasks. ¡°Thank you for the reminder,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Even though they were outer sect disciples, there were still hierarchical divisions among them. Disciples above the seventh level of the Vein Tempering Realm could enjoy more benefits because they had the opportunity to enter the inner sect. For example, at present, many reminders about news were specifically sent to them, so they wouldn¡¯t forget. At the same time, Meng Changqing also used his probing eyes to check the situation of this disciple. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any good attributes. But that¡¯s normal. True geniuses had long since entered the inner sect! ¡°I must hurry to enter the inner sect!¡± With a slight intake of breath, Meng Changqing closed the door and headed towards the Task Hall. Chapter 4 - The Genius Girl Chapter 4 - The Genius Girl Chapter 4: The Genius Girl Arriving at the Task Hall, there weren¡¯t many people here. After casually epting a task to y a demon beast, Meng Changqing left. Although the demon beast was fierce, with his current strength, dealing with a mere first-level high-tier demon beast was still easy. He left the outer gate territory, rushing towards the nearby forest without dy. There was no dy along the way. If it weren¡¯t for this task, he would have wanted to continue cultivating until he reached the peak realm. So he didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on tasks. The sooner he left, the sooner he returned. Half a dayter. Boom! A huge body fell to the ground with a loud crash, with ten deep sword marks on its body, and crimson blood gushing out. Soon, the ground was dyed red. This was a Purple Patterned Crystal Bear. Among first-level demon beasts, it was considered quite strong. Both its strength and defense were high! It was generally unbeatable for martial artists of the same level. ¡°The information is wrong, this is clearly a first-level peak demon beast!¡± Meng Changqing wiped away the blood from the sword and shook his head. Fortunately, his strength had greatly improved. Otherwise, he would have suffered a great loss today! He might have even lost his life here. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s theplete level of the Nine Shadow Sword Technique, even the defense of the Purple Patterned Crystal Bear was effortlessly broken.¡± Looking at the sword marks on the Purple Patterned Crystal Bear, Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. There¡¯s also the ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡±. Meng Changqing slightly lowered his head. Looking at his right shoulder, where the clothes were torn, revealing strong muscles. During the battle, he was grazed by the Purple Patterned Crystal Bear. Unfortunately, his ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡± had already advanced to the fifth level. Even a demon beast like the Purple Patterned Crystal Bear couldn¡¯t cause any harm to his flesh! ¡°I¡¯m stillcking in speed.¡± Meng Changqing was someone who liked introspection. During the battle, he analyzed the situation. ¡°After returning, I should take the opportunity to learn a martial art technique focusing on body movements.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself, ¡°No, I should befriend a martial artist specializing in body movements!¡± With the system in ce, making friends was the correct way to practice! After dismembering the Purple Patterned Crystal Bear and taking a few important parts, Meng Changqing turned and left. The task waspleted. Now he could focus on cultivating! ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as he had traveled tens of meters. Meng Changqing suddenly stopped. Because he clearly sensed vibrationsing from under his feet, and they were getting stronger, as if many heavy objects were running. In this forest, it could only be demon beasts. ¡°It seems to being in my direction.¡± Meng Changqing squinted. Then he pointed his toes, leaped into the air, andnded on a tall ancient tree. The demon beasts were unusually agitated. Something must have happened. Soon, rolling dust, like a yellow dragon, appeared around the corner of a nearby mountain. It turned out to be a group of demon wolves! Iron Bone Demon Wolves! Also a first-level demon beast known for its defense! Roar! A huge gray demon wolf charged at the forefront. Its aura was powerful, equivalent to a first-level pinnacle demon beast. It wasparable to a human peak Vein Tempering Realm. Its eyes were blood-red, full of hatred. Staring fiercely at the figure running ahead, it was a girl in silver clothes. With rosy lips and white teeth, she had a beautiful face. Fair skin, with azure hair fluttering. She tightly held a stalk of herbs in her hand. There was excitement and fear on her face. Her cultivation was not bad. Vein Tempering Realm, Sixth Level. Judging from her attire, she, like Meng Changqing, was also an outer disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect! ¡°So many demon wolves.¡± Meng Changqing frowned slightly, among them were even stronger ones. Even he, being amidst them, might find it slightly challenging. But it would only be a challenge, not something insurmountable. ¡°Never mind, meeting is fate. Within my abilities, I should help.¡± Meng Changqing prepared to take action. Because Meng Changqing had always been using his probing eyes. As the girl approached, information about her also surfaced. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Bai Suxi¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Vein Tempering Realm, Sixth Level¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Understanding: Profound-tier¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts: ¡°Lonely Kill Thirteen Swords¡± (Mastery), ¡°Flying Spirit Soft Body Steps¡± (Partial Mastery)¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Skillful Hands¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Seeing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and a look of amazement appeared on his face. What a luxurious attribute panel! She could be called a genius! No, even among geniuses, she was extraordinary! ¡°How could there be such disciples in the outer sect?¡± Meng Changqing was somewhat puzzled. Logically, such a genius should be directly sent to the inner sect for cultivation. He shook his head slightly. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t dwell on it. His gaze gradually became fiery. Second-grade root bone! It was two grades higher than his current fourth grade! It was an extremely rare talent in the world! He could imagine how fast his cultivation speed would be! If only he could have a second-grade root bone too! In the future, his cultivation would be as fast as flying! He slowly drew the long sword from his waist. A faint smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s lips. My dear stranger, I¡¯ve decided to save you! At this moment, no one else¡¯s words matter! Roar! The leading wolf suddenly elerated with a roar. Its sharp ws almost grabbed the girl¡¯s back, but the girl¡¯s footwork was excellent. Like soft clouds drifting, unpredictable, she dodged in an instant. However, the girl¡¯splexion was slightly pale. Clearly, she was still frightened. She was only at the sixth level of the Vein Tempering Realm, and facing a beast of this level, she was no match, relying only on her footwork to evade and survive. But the speed of this wolf was also extraordinary. At this rate, she was afraid she would be caught up to. ¡°Master, what should I do?¡± the girl asked in her heart. ¡°Keep running for now. Master doesn¡¯t have much strength left, and can only be used at critical moments, otherwise, I¡¯ll have to sleep again.¡± The voice from the pale finger of the girl¡¯s fair hand sounded old. However, the next second, the wolf behind her elerated again, and the smell of blood in its mouth could already be clearly smelled. The girl¡¯splexion changed slightly. She gritted her teeth and turned around, drawing her sword, because there was no way to escape anymore! ng! The sword shed with the wolf¡¯s ws. Sparks burst out densely. The girl was suddenly hit hard, flying backward, blood pouring from her mouth. Obviously, she was seriously injured. But the wolf didn¡¯t hold back. It came again, ready to kill the girl! Seeing this, the girl¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and her whole body felt cold. ¡°Never mind, remember to find Soul Power herbs for Master.¡± The voice from the ring sounded somewhat helpless. However, at that moment, a voice rang out. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t panic.¡± Then the girl felt herself entering a warm embrace, a smell she had never experienced before, a pleasant smell. She instinctively raised her head. But what she saw was a handsome face. Eyes like stars, eyebrows like swords. Like the white-d young men in stories. The ring that had been restless before suddenly quieted down. Roar! Sensing the strength of the neer, the leading wolf suddenly stopped its footsteps, while dozens of other demon wolves surrounded them. Grinning and growling low, their eyes filled with killing intent. Chapter 5 - Shock! Chapter 5 - Shock! Chapter 5: Shock! The sun was shining brightly. A slightly cool breeze blew through the mountains. It also blew across the girl¡¯s face. She suddenly came to her senses. A blush appeared on her cheeks. She quickly left Meng Changqing¡¯s embrace. ¡°Thank you, senior brother, for saving me!¡± Judging by the neer¡¯s clothes, he was clearly also an outer disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect. ¡°Thanks for the words, let¡¯s talkter. Junior sister, you should rest and heal your injuries first.¡± Meng Changqing looked at Bai Suxi with a slight smile. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. The speed of this wolf was a bit fast; he almost didn¡¯t catch up. Then he looked at the lead wolf. His eyes turned slightly cold. Finally encountering such a genius, if she were to perish here, it would truly be a huge loss! She would be his ¡®friend¡¯! No! His dear friend! ¡°Senior brother, we need to find a way to break through.¡± Bai Suxi wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t have the agile footwork like junior sister,¡± Meng Changqing walked forward with his sword, ¡°so I can only ughter these guys.¡± ¡°ughter them?¡± Bai Suxi was stunned. Although this senior brother revealed a cultivation aura of the ninth level of the Vein Tempering Realm, that lead wolf was also a peak first-level, very powerful. And there were so many demon wolves around. The odds of winning were too low. ¡°This kid is a bit arrogant.¡± The old voice sounded in Bai Suxi¡¯s mind, ¡°He¡¯s not a genius disciple, how dare he say such things? If he losester, find an opportunity to escape.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do, senior brother got trapped here just to save me,¡± Bai Suxi immediately retorted. ¡°In my life, I¡¯ve done despicable and wicked things, how could I have such a pure and kind disciple like you?¡± The voice sounded helpless, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that a dead friend is not better than a poor Daoist? If you die here, how will you take revenge?¡± ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Bai Suxi shook her head, determination on her snow-like face, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life in guilt!¡± ¡°Foolish!¡± With an angry curse, the voice disappeared. At the same time, the previously quiet ring started to stir again, apparently preparing to take action. He didn¡¯t believe that this sudden appearance of a young man could solve the current situation! ¡°Senior brother, their main target is me. I¡¯ll lead away some of them, you should run away quickly!¡± Bai Suxi came to Meng Changqing¡¯s side and whispered. Hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes showed some surprise. This girl¡¯s character was quite good. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably think of fleeing now and let others bear the brunt. ¡°You have some confidence in me. Although I¡¯m not very strong, dealing with these demon wolves shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Meng Changqing chuckled lightly. ¡°But.¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s face became urgent, she and her master had the same idea. But Meng Changqing had already walked forward. One person, one sword. White clothes as snow. Under the sunlight, exceptionally dazzling. Roar! Seeing the approaching figure, the coldness in the lead wolf¡¯s eyes intensified! Then it leaped, rushing towards Meng Changqing to attack! As a demon beast, their strength was all powerful. With this w, it could easily shatter rocks, let alone ordinary weapons! However, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he clenched his left fist and went to meet it head-on. ¡°Seeking death!¡± The old voice sounded again. The flesh of the demon beast was inherently stronger than that of humans. Humans could only confront demon beasts head-on by practicing body-refining martial arts. And this young man looked clean and pure. He didn¡¯t seem like a body-refining martial artist at all! Such behavior was truly tantamount to seeking death! And Bai Suxi¡¯s eyes also showed a worried look. But the scene that happened the next moment stunned the two of them. Boom! It was like an ancient bell ringing! Meng Changqing¡¯s exposed left arm seemed to be cast from bronze, emanating an indestructible aura. Colliding with the wolf¡¯s w, countless sparks erupted. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t retreat, didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, only some traces were left on his fist. ¡°Bronze Armor Art!¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s watery beautiful eyes contracted, subconsciously shouting out the corresponding name. ¡°Perfect-level Bronze Armor Art. No wonder he dares to confront demon beasts head-on,¡± the old voice revealed a trace of surprise. Roar! With the first attack failing, the lead wolf realized that the human in front of it was tough. It immediately let out a low roar, and the surrounding demon wolves began to rush towards Meng Changqing. This was an attempt to surround and kill him! ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Bai Suxi wanted to step forward with her sword. But in the blink of an eye, Meng Changqing held his sword in his right hand, dazzling sword light flickering, nine sword shadows swept horizontally. The demon wolves that rushed over were pierced one after another. Falling to the ground, blood flowed, and lives were lost. Then several more swords were shed out. A dense array of sword shadows swept! Sweeping the surroundings! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bodies kept falling to the ground, the strong smell of blood permeated the mountains, even the whistling wind couldn¡¯t disperse it. Only the lead wolf was still stunned in ce. Seemingly unable to believe what it saw. ¡°So strong!¡± Bai Suxi gasped in a cold breath, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. ¡°One sword, nine shadows. This is the perfect-level Nine Shadows Sword Technique!¡± The old voice trembled, and after a brief silence, it spoke again, ¡°I was mistaken. Being proficient in two perfect-level human-level martial arts, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant.¡± ¡°He does indeed have the qualifications to be arrogant!¡± ¡°Very well, I don¡¯t need to take action.¡± Roar! The lead wolf snapped back to its senses. Its eyes were filled with rage. Roaring as it rushed over. Its strength was indeed formidable. But unfortunately, Meng Changqing was even stronger. After a moment¡­ Boom! The lead wolf fell heavily to the ground, lifeless. Meng Changqing sheathed his sword and breathed a sigh of relief. There¡¯s a saying that held true. Combat was the best way to understand one¡¯s strength. He thought dealing with these demon wolves would be somewhat difficult. Who would have thought it would be so simple. It seemed he underestimated his own strength a bit. But it¡¯s understandable. Being proficient in two perfect-level human-level martial arts was no small matter. It¡¯s enough to be invincible in the Vein Tempering Realm. Putting aside those thoughts, Meng Changqing turned around. During the battle, some blood inevitably stained his clothes, adding a touch of fierceness to his originally gentle demeanor. But it also made him seem more vorful. ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± Meeting Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze, Bai Suxi immediately reacted and hurriedly sped her hands in salute. Gratitude appeared on her face. If it weren¡¯t for this senior brother, today¡¯s situation would probably have to be dealt with by her master. But her master was in a very weak state. Once he took action, he might fall into a deep sleep, and who knew when he¡¯ll wake up. ¡°Fellow disciples should help each other in times of trouble, there¡¯s no need for thanks. My name is Meng Changqing, may I know the name of junior sister?¡± Meng Changqing approached with a smile. His temperament was gentle, his face handsome, making people easily feel affinity towards him. Moreover, he just saved Bai Suxi. So Bai Suxi didn¡¯t have much guard against him. ¡°My name is Bai Suxi, I just reached the two-month mark after joining the sect,¡± Bai Suxi answered honestly. ¡°Two months.¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow slightly. It seemed that Bai Suxi should have started cultivating after joining the sect. Otherwise, with her second-grade root, it would be impossible for her to only reach the sixth level of the Vein Tempering Realm now. Chapter 6 - You Are Destined to Be from Different Worlds! Chapter 6 - You Are Destined to Be from Different Worlds! Chapter 6: You Are Destined to Be from Different Worlds! ¡°The demon wolves here have been dealt with, but the smell of blood is too strong. I reckon it will attract other demon beasts. Let¡¯s leave first,¡± Meng Changqing nced around and said. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Suxi nodded. Then the two of them quickly left. Sure enough, not long after they left, many demon beasts arrived, crazily gnawing on the corpses of the demon wolves. Among them were even second-level entities! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Sister Bai toe from Tianyun Prefecture. That ce is quite far away,¡± Meng Changqing chatted casually along the way. When he heard that Bai Suxi was from Tianyun Prefecture, he was somewhat surprised. Tai Xuan Sect was located in Tianling Prefecture, separated by another prefecture. Moreover, there were sects in Tianyuan Prefecture as well, so generally, no one woulde from so far away. But Meng Changqing didn¡¯t ask further. Everyone had their own story. It¡¯s better not to ask too much when the rtionship isn¡¯t that good. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Suxi replied. Then her expression changed slightly, and her figure staggered, leaning against the nearby tree before barely stabilizing herself. ¡°Junior Sister Bai?¡± Meng Changqing felt Bai Suxi¡¯s aura instantly weaken. She had obviously been forcing herself all the way here. She was quite injured. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just need to go back and recuperate,¡± Bai Suxi wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°This is the Revitalizing Pill, a good healing pill. Take it, and you should recover soon,¡± seeing this, Meng Changqing immediately took out a pill. Strictly speaking, this pill was even more precious than the Qi Enhancing Pill. Even Meng Changqing didn¡¯t have many of them. ¡°How can I take this?¡± Bai Suxi was taken aback. ¡°We belong to the same sect. There¡¯s no need to be polite,¡± Meng Changqing said earnestly, ¡°But this is a Revitalizing Pill, a very precious pill.¡± Bai Suxi clenched her hands slightly. Instinctively, she definitely wanted it. After all, her injuries couldn¡¯t be dyed for long, or they might betent problems. ¡°No matter how precious, it¡¯s just an object. Its value is only realized when used on a person,¡± Meng Changqing said casually, ¡°You have internal injuries. You can¡¯t afford to dy. Be careful not to harm your foundation. ¡°Meeting is fate. I prefer making friends. Consider this a gift for our meeting,¡± he continued, directly handing the Revitalizing Pill to Bai Suxi. ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Suxi struggled a bit. ¡°Fool, why aren¡¯t you taking it? With the Revitalizing Pill, your internal injuries will recover soon,¡± the old voice echoed in Bai Suxi¡¯s mind, slightly resentful, ¡°When something is delivered to your doorstep, why hesitate?¡± ¡°Could it be that Junior Sister Bai doesn¡¯t want to be friends with me?¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my honor to be friends with Senior Brother Meng!¡± Bai Suxi hurriedly replied. ¡°Great!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s face lit up with a smile. Finally, he heard this sentence! Ding! [Friend request sent sessfully!] [Current favorability: one star!] [Received attribute: Second-grade Root Bone!] [Would you like to fuse immediately?] The voice of the system sounded in Meng Changqing¡¯s mind, causing his hands hidden under his sleeves to tighten slightly. Second-grade Root Bone! Luck was on his side. He had obtained what he desired most directly! With this constitution, breaking through to the Apperture Connecting Realm would probably be a piece of cake! ¡°No.¡± Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing calmed himself down. He nced at the attribute panel next to Bai Suxi again. The attributes on this panel were truly luxurious. In addition to the Second-grade Root Bone, there were alsoprehension, talent, and others that made him envious! In the future, he would have to find a way to increase his favorability and obtain these attributes too! ¡°Thank you very much, Senior Brother Meng. I will find a way to repay Senior Brother for this Revitalizing Pill in the future.¡± After swallowing the Revitalizing Pill, Bai Suxi said earnestly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. At this moment, he was in a very good mood. Although he hadn¡¯t been with Bai Suxi for long, he could tell that this girl was someone with principles. She knew how to reciprocate kindness. Her character was upright. Unless necessary, she wouldn¡¯t easily ept things from others or take advantage of their kindness. Soon after, the two returned to the sect. It was also time to part ways. ¡°Junior Sister Bai, I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll bid farewell here,¡± Meng Changqing said. He had to hurry back to integrate the Second-grade constitution! ¡°Okay okay!¡± The casual conversation along the way, Meng Changqing¡¯s gentle personality, and his interesting conversation had undoubtedly increased Bai Suxi¡¯s favorability towards him a lot. Her smile became more frequent. ¡°Oh, since you¡¯vee from Tianyun Prefecture and don¡¯t know anyone here,¡± Meng Changqing said, ¡°If you need any help in the future, juste find me. Don¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a big favor or a small one, I should be able to help.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Meng.¡± Looking at Meng Changqing¡¯s handsome face, Bai Suxi pursed her lips. An inexplicable warmth surged in her heart. And this kind of feeling hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. She didn¡¯t expect it to happen in this strange ce¡­ ¡°Why thank me? Don¡¯t forget, we are friends,¡± Meng Changqing reached out and gently patted Bai Suxi¡¯s shoulder before turning to leave. The words ¡®we are friends¡¯ made Bai Suxi even more moved. How cruel was the cultivation world? Deceitful, seeking only personal gain, it was everywhere! But there were still people like Senior Brother Meng! Like sunshine in winter. Not seeking anything in return, willing to help others, even willing to give her healing pills like the Revitalizing Pill for free. Ding! [Favorability increased to two stars!] [Received attribute: Talent [Skillful Hands]!] ¡°[riggered additional reward: Sword Technique!] The system¡¯s voice sounded again. Meng Changqing¡¯s steps paused slightly, then a smile appeared on his lips. It was unexpectedly pleasant. To have increased favorability to two stars so quickly! And there was an additional reward! ¡°It¡¯s interesting. I thought this kid might be interested in you, but along the way, he didn¡¯t show any relevant thoughts,¡± the aged voice sounded. ¡°Master, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Hearing this, Bai Suxi quickly withdrew her gaze that had been following Meng Changqing as he walked away, and a blush shed across her cheeks. ¡°Senior Brother Meng is just a good person.¡± Bai Suxi exined, ¡°How could he possibly like me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might like him,¡± the voice said, ¡°although this kid looks good, if I were young, I might be tempted too. But at his age, he¡¯s still in the Vein Tempering Realm, so his aptitude for cultivation must not be good. ¡°Your future is beyond his reach. Maybe before long, he won¡¯t even be able to see your back. ¡°In short, he and you are not from the same world. ¡°It¡¯s best not to develop any feelings for him because of today¡¯s events.¡± Hearing this, Bai Suxi fell silent for a moment. Chapter 7 - Fusion Begins! Chapter 7 - Fusion Begins! Chapter 7: Fusion Begins! Returning to his residence, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged on the bed and summoned the character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Ninth level of Vein Tempering Realm¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Fourth-grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts: ¡°Bronze Armor Art,¡± ¡°Nine Shadow Sword Art¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Current Friends: Xia Han, Bai Suxi¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attributes: Second-grade Root Bone, Talent ¡°Skillful Hands¡±¡¿ ¡¾Unused Reward: Sword Qi¡¿ Another wave of great harvest indeed. A smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s face. Honestly, he never expected that a simple outing would lead him to encounter a genius! And not just any ordinary genius! ¡°But why would such a genius be in the Outer Sect?¡± Meng Changqing furrowed his brows slightly. Then he shook his head. Forget about it for now. This girl Bai Suxi seemed to have quite a story. She wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡°System, begin fusion of the second-grade root bone!¡± Meng Changqing said with some anticipation. After fusing the fourth-grade root bone yesterday, his cultivation speed increased by about tenfold. Now, with the second-grade root bone, how terrifying would it be? Ding! [Fusion begins!] As the words fell, a familiar sensation emerged. It permeated his body more intensely than before, spreading through his limbs, organs, and bones, saturating his entire being. This was the process of elevating the grade of his constitution! After a moment, the fusion wasplete. Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes. His aura seemed to have changed considerably, as if all dust had been removed and his flesh had undergone a sublimation. Quite marvelous. ording to ancient records, it was said that humans were originally primordial spirits, their bodies as clear as crystals, untainted by any dust. However, due to various cmities, they lost their primordial names, and their hidden treasures were sealed, hence the need for cultivation to unlock these treasures and regain strength. ¡°Let¡¯s test the effect!¡± Meng Changqing took out a pill and swallowed it. In just a breath¡¯s time, it waspletely absorbed by his body, leaving nothing behind. This speed was almost fifty times faster than with the fourth-grade root bone! ¡°So terrifying!¡± Meng Changqing was astonished. Fifty times the cultivation speed! A day of cultivation was equivalent to nearly two months for others! ¡°The disparity in talent truly is despair-inducing.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head as he came back to his senses. Then a smile appeared on his face. Fortunately, he now had a second-grade root bone! If it were only a fourth-grade root bone, it would probably take quite some time to break through to the Vein Condensation Realm, especially since he had just reached the ninth level of the Vein Tempering Realm. All things considered, it would likely take over a year to reach the Vein Condensation Realm. But now¡­ With ample resources, half a month should be more than enough! ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the talent.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze fell on another attribute. Talent ¡°Skillful Hands¡±: A pair of inherently agile hands that are especially adept when using weapons. ¡°Not a bad talent,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened. For someone skilled in wielding weapons, this would bring a significant increase in strength. Talent differed from innate constitution. It was a unique aspect of a person. ¡°Fusion.¡± Meng Changqing said without hesitation. Ding! [Fusion begins!] As the words fell, Meng Changqing felt his hands start to tremble slightly. Numerous lights spread beneath his skin like flowing water. Chilly. When the light vanished, it signified the end of the fusion. Meng Changqing lightly clenched his hands, feeling them be somewhat lighter. Whether it was his fingers, wrists, or joints, they all became much more flexible. Many actions that were previously impossible for him to perform were now within his capabilities. Swish! The sword was unsheathed! Meng Changqing executed three Sword Qis simply. Unlike before, the Sword Qis became more agile, elusive, and capable ofunching attacks from multiple angles. They were practically indefensible! ¡°Not bad!¡± Meng Changqing was very satisfied. With this, his strength had received a considerable boost! If he were to face the Purple Vein Crystal Bear again, he could definitely solve it in less time! Finally, Meng Changqing looked at the additional reward triggered by the increase in favorability this time. ¡°Is this the Sword Qi I understand?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes gradually became somewhat fervent. If it was, then this reward was truly excessive! Additional Reward ¡°Sword Qi¡±: A formless force that requires years of sword practice and understanding of various Sword Qis to condense! ¡°Indeed!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s breath couldn¡¯t help but pause. Sword Qi was a very mysterious power. It could intimidate others¡¯ minds and enhance the power of Sword Qis, but it required quite a highprehension to grasp. Out of a hundred sword practitioners, not even one might achieve it! And above Sword Qi, there was an even rarer and more terrifying Sword Intent ¨C the true meaning of swordsmanship! ¡°System, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Meng Changqing praised sincerely from the bottom of his heart. With his currentprehension, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to cultivate Sword Qi. But now it was readily avable to him! ¡°Fusion!¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath, calming himself down. Buzz! The next second, a massive influx of information surged into Meng Changqing¡¯s mind. They were countless fragments of Sword Qis containing profound truths! Meng Changqing absorbed them frantically, and gradually, a sharp aura began to emanate from his body. This was Sword Qi! Whoosh! Meng Changqing suddenly opened his eyes. There were flickers of sword light in his eyes, and the Sword Qi on his body had reached its peak! It was extremely sharp! Even the long sword in his hand was trembling! At this moment, Meng Changqing was like a sharp sword ready to be unsheathed, making it impossible for people to look directly at him! Chapter 8 - The Puppet Valley and the Aperture Connecting Realm! Chapter 8 - The Puppet Valley and the Aperture Connecting Realm! Chapter 8: The Puppet Valley and the Aperture Connecting Realm! Hum! The long sword lightly hummed as it shot through the air! Nine sword shadows flickered! They allnded on the nearby wall. The house shook. The extremely sturdy wall actually directly copsed! A faint yellow light shone in. Shapes began to form within the dust. ¡°So strong!¡± Meng Changqing subconsciously tightened his grip on the long sword. It¡¯s worth noting that this was the sect¡¯s building, made of quite hard materials. He remembered that yesterday he could only pierce through, leaving behind sword marks. But now it directly copsed! And he didn¡¯t even use his full strength. Just a casual sh! ¡°Advancing in cultivation is part of the reason, but more importantly, it¡¯s the Sword Qi!¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. Sword Qi was a mysterious power. With Sword Qi, the power of any Sword Qi would be enhanced. Specifically, it depended on the grade of the Sword Qi. ¡°Now, can I challenge the Aperture Connecting Realm?¡± Meng Changqing looked at the long sword in his hand. Above the Forge Meridian is the Aperture Connecting Realm. What is the Aperture Connecting Realm? The human body had many acupoints and profound connections, called Yuan Apertures. Yuan Apertures contain Yuan Blood, which was the blood of the innate, possessing extraordinary power. After absorption, the functions of the body would undergo qualitative changes! It¡¯s notparable to the Vein TemperingRealm. But with Sword Qi, Meng Changqing felt that he should be able to confront warriors who have just entered the Aperture Connecting Realm. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to focus on cultivation and strive to cultivate to the Aperture Connecting Realm as soon as possible!¡± Meng Changqing sheathed his sword. Bright light gleamed in his eyes. Only by breaking through to the Aperture Connecting Realm could he qualify to enter the inner sect! ¡°Cultivate!¡± He turned and went to the adjacent room. In the outer sect, if you have money, you can rent arge courtyard. No need to squeeze with others. Time flew. Soon, half a month passed. The resounding sound of the bell once again echoed through the territory of the Tai Xuan Sect, shaking people¡¯s hearts. At this time, many people were running towards the depths of the outer sect. Because today was the end of the month. And it¡¯s also the day the Puppet Valley opens. The Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s requirements for disciples could be said to be extremely strict. To enter the inner sect from the outer sect, just bing Aperture Connecting Realm wasn¡¯t enough. They also needed to pass through the Puppet Valley! The gorge wasn¡¯t long, only three hundred meters. But inside were arranged many humanoid puppets. The strength increased as one go further. It was said that at the end, there were second-level puppetsparable to the Aperture Connecting Realm! Over the years. Many outer sect disciples, clearly reaching the Aperture Connecting Realm, were still blocked by the valley and couldn¡¯t enter the inner sect. It took another one or two years, or even longer, to pass through. The Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples were actually quite numerous. After all, it¡¯s one of the few second-grade sects in the Tianling Prefecture! Roughly estimated, there are tens of thousands of them. As a result, every once in a while, Aperture Connecting Realm cultivators emerge. Just like today, in front of the Puppet Valley, shrouded in a cold aura, three figures stood. They were all Aperture Connecting Realm warriors from the outer sect. Their strength was at the first level. ¡°Do you think these three can make it through today?¡± In the near distance, many people were watching, and someone asked, ¡°Do you think they can make it? These three seem to have broken through to the Aperture Connecting Realm about a year ago, indicating deep preparation.¡± Immediately, someone replied, ¡°They should be able to. The fact that these three reached the Aperture Connecting Realm a year ago shows how deeply they¡¯ve prepared.¡± Hearing the discussion of the crowd, the three stood a little taller, their faces showing confidence. Indeed, after a year of preparation and cultivation, they believed they could pass through! The Inner Sect! That¡¯s where the elite of the sect resides! Where true martial arts were cultivated! ¡°Who will go first?¡± asked the Outer Sect elder slowly. He was already old, with a hint of twilight in his aura. Looking at the three, his eyes remained calm, without any ripples. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± said one of them, stepping forward. He was burly, carrying arge knife, and marched towards the gorge. For a moment, everyone watched him expectantly. In the elegant room, a tall figure sat cross-legged, shirtless, revealing strong but not exaggerated muscles. The lines were quite perfect. It was Meng Changqing. Today marked the fifteenth day of his seclusion and cultivation! The room was filled with bottles and jars, indicating the consumption of many resources. His aura had also significantly strengthenedpared to before, almost reaching the pinnacle of the Aperture Connecting Realm! At a certain moment, a cracking sound suddenly came from within Meng Changqing¡¯s body, as if a bottleneck had shattered! It could be clearly felt that with each passing moment, Meng Changqing¡¯s aura was skyrocketing, almost bursting free from its constraints! Roaring echoed around! After dozens of breaths, Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes, a strong sense of oppression emanating from them. This was the manifestation of his increased strength! ¡°Finally¡­ I¡¯ve reached the Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± Meng Changqing exhaled deeply, a smile appearing on his face. Although the past half-month of seclusion had been dull, the results were gratifying! He sensed the condition within his body. Blood flowed like quicksilver, thick and full of vitality, the meridians broad and flexible, the muscles bing even tighter. At this moment, whether it was strength, speed, or anything else, they had all been terrifyingly boosted tenfold! Especially in his right hand, where the first Yuan Aperture had opened, continuously releasing pure yuan blood that permeated every part of his body! Chapter 9 - Are You Kidding Me? Youve Broken through the Aperture Connecting Realm? Chapter 9 - Are You Kidding Me? You''ve Broken through the Aperture Connecting Realm? Chapter 9: Are You Kidding Me? You¡¯ve Broken through the Aperture Connecting Realm? Aperture Connecting Realm. The human body has a total of nine gates. Corresponding to the nine realms. For those with good aptitude, the barriers of the Aperture Connecting Gate were rtively weak, easy to break through, just like main meridians. ¡°To break through to the Aperture Connecting Realm in just fifteen days is truly something I wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine before.¡± Meng Changqing slowly got up, stretched his body, and immediately heard the crackling sound of bones, like popping beans. ¡°But the resources consumed are quite a lot.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly as he looked at the bottles and jars beside him. The better the aptitude, the faster the absorption of medicinal pills and natural elemental energy, and the higher the absorption rate. In just over ten days, the resources he brought were almost depleted. ¡°After a while, I should go back to the n,¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. Being backed by the n was indeedfortable. Resources and such didn¡¯t need to be earned by oneself. ¡°But before that, I should enter the Inner Sect first.¡± Meng Changqing put on a clean white robe, opened the door, and walked out. Today was the end of the month. The Puppet Valley would be opening. For Outer Sect disciples, the existence of the Puppet Valley was like an insurmountable barrier. Firmly blocking the way. Generally speaking, even if one broke through to the Aperture Connecting Realm, no one would immediately challenge it. Because that second-level puppet was very strong. Almostparable to a Aperture Connecting Realm martial artist! And it strikes quite heavily. Many people had been injured and had to recover for a long time, wasting a lot of time for cultivation. However, Meng Changqing was still very confident in his own strength. With the Sword Technique, plus two perfect-grade martial techniques, he didn¡¯t think this Puppet Valley could stop him! Humming a little tune, Meng Changqing tied his sword to his waist, folded his hands behind his back, and walked forward. On the narrow path, a graceful figure walked over. Dressed in silver clothes, with a good-looking face, and fluttering ck hair. It was Bai Suxi. She seemed no different from before. But that was not the case. Her cultivation had already broken through to the Eighth Level of Vein Tempering Realm! Breaking through two realms in just fifteen days could be said to be extremely terrifying! ¡°You, girl, seem to have great luck. Just going out casually, you can encounter an Elemental Spirit Grass! ¡°And it¡¯s a hundred years old.¡± In an old voice, a sigh couldn¡¯t help but emerge. Although Elemental Spirit Grass was not considered rare, it was still precious. Especially for low-level martial artists. Remembering back then, for the sake of amon herb, one had to work herself to death. Sometimes life really was aboutparison. ¡°My luck has been a bit goodtely.¡± Bai Suxi smiled sweetly. ¡°Strange enough, since meeting that young man, the smile on your face has increased.¡± The voice was slightly teasing. ¡°How could it be?¡± At the mention of this, Bai Suxi¡¯s face suddenly turned slightly red, while she hugged the jade box tightly in her arms. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t listen to what I said back then,¡± the voice became helpless, ¡°Look at you now, breaking through two realms in just fifteen days, I believe you will soon cultivate to the Aperture Connecting Realm. ¡°By then, that guy is probably still lingering in the Ninth Level of the Vein Tempering Realm. ¡°The two of you are destined to be from different worlds.¡± At these words, Bai Suxi did not reply. ¡°Also, there are only two Elemental Spirit Grasses in total. It would be so much better if you kept one for yourself, but you had to give one to that guy.¡± The voice became even more speechless, ¡°This thing is much more valuable than the Revival Pill! ¡°The kindness of a drop of water would be repaid with a gushing spring!¡± Bai Suxi said with a serious expression, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that Revival Pill, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover quickly and go out to experience the world to obtain this Elemental Spirit Grass. ¡°Many things have causes and effects. ¡°You said Senior Meng¡¯s aptitude was not very good, so he needs this Elemental Spirit Grass even more. ¡°With the Elemental Spirit Grass, Senior Meng can definitely break through to the Aperture Connecting Realm! ¡°In this way, I can also repay the favor.¡± Hearing this, the voice became even more depressed. Thinking about her own status as a powerful figure in the demonic path, infamous and despicable, her life could be described as extremely vile and low! How did she end up with such a pure-hearted disciple?! Truly a cmity! ¡°Listen to my advice, that guy¡¯s aptitude is too poor. Even if you give him this Elemental Spirit Grass, I estimate he won¡¯t be able to absorb much of it. Most of it will be wasted.¡± The voice couldn¡¯t help but advise. But Bai Suxi had already let it go in one ear and out the other. Pretending not to have heard. Although she seemed gentle, she was quite determined. And principled. She wouldn¡¯t easily change her mind. ¡°Huh? Junior Sister Bai?¡± Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice sounded. Bai Suxi immediately turned her head. Then her eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Senior Meng! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. He just turned the corner and saw Bai Suxi seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Yeah, I was just thinking of finding you too.¡± Bai Suxi said. ¡°Find me? Is there anything you need help with?¡± Meng Changqing became somewhat excited. ¡°Just tell me.¡± He was still interested in Bai Suxi¡¯s attributes. ¡°It¡¯s not that, I came to¡­¡± Bai Suxi was about to speak. But she was interrupted by a voice in her mind! ¡°Are you kidding me? This guy broke through to the Aperture Connecting Realm?!¡± The old voice sounded shocked. Remembering thest meeting, the boy¡¯s aura was somewhat unstable, obviously just breaking through to the Ninth Level of Vein Tempering Realm. With his aptitude, it¡¯s hard to imagine when he would have another breakthrough! But now¡­ ¡°The Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± Bai Suxi was stunned, then her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, showing shock. Chapter 10 - Elder, Please Wait! Chapter 10 - Elder, Please Wait! Chapter 10: Elder, Please Wait! ¡°I remember Master clearly saying¡­¡± ¡°Why are you daydreaming?¡± Meng Changqing reached out and waved in front of Bai Suxi¡¯s eyes. Bai Suxi suddenly snapped out of it. She blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Meng to have already broken through to the Aperture Connecting Realm.¡± ¡°Your observation skills are good. I just broke through this morning,¡± Meng Changqing smiled, then seemed to realize something, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, actually at the Eighth Level of Vein Tempering Realm.¡± Last time they met, she seemed to be only at the Sixth Level of the Vein Tempering Realm. It had only been fifteen days since then. Even with a second-grade root bone, this was somewhat terrifying. ¡°Yes, while traveling outside, I found two Elemental Spirit Grasses, which allowed me to break through.¡± Bai Suxi smiled sweetly. At the same time, she opened the jade box in her arms. ¡°Elemental Spirit Grass!¡± Meng Changqing was moved. This was a miraculous herb that could absorb the essence of heaven and earth. The longer the years, the stronger its medicinal power. And it didn¡¯t need to be refined into a pill, it had a 100% significant effect, almost equivalent to Elemental Stones! In the cultivation world, Elemental Stones were rare. This girl was probably a child of destiny. Not only did she have monstrous talent, but her luck was also incredible. ¡°I¡¯ll give this one to you, Senior Meng.¡± Bai Suxi closed the jade box and directly stuffed it into Meng Changqing¡¯s arms. This left Meng Changqing stunned. For martial artists at the Vein Connecting Realm, or even the Aperture Connecting Realm, Elemental Spirit Grass was a precious cultivation item. How could it be given away so easily? If encountered in the wilderness, there might be disputes, or even danger. But Bai Suxi chose to give one of them to him. It truly surprised him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Senior Meng¡¯s Revitalizing Pill, I wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly. Please, Senior Meng, ept it.¡± Bai Suxi said earnestly. ¡°This is too precious. It¡¯s just a Revitalizing Pill,¡±ing back to his senses, Meng Changqing said immediately. Compared to Elemental Spirit Grass, Revitalizing Pills were iparable. ¡°In terms of value, Elemental Spirit Grass is indeed superior, but in this world, nothing is more precious than timely assistance, even if it¡¯s ordinary.¡± Bai Suxi pursed her lips, her eyes firm. After saying this, Bai Suxi took a step back. ¡°Alright.¡± Looking at Bai Suxi¡¯s expression and her words, Meng Changqing knew that beneath this girl¡¯s pure and kind appearance, there was a will that was not easily changed. He could only choose to ept it. But in his heart, his impression of Bai Suxi kept rising. Encountering such a sincere and genuine person in the cruel cultivation world was truly rare. Worthy of true friendship! And perhaps this was another wonderful aspect of the system, feedback from friends! ¡°With the Elemental Spirit Grass, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be able to reach the Second Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm, or even the Third Level, much sooner than expected.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. Originally, he was nning to return to the n immediately after entering the inner sect, but now it seemed there was no need to rush. ¡°Anyway, the Elemental Spirit Grass is still quite valuable. If Sister Bai needs any help in the future, just tell me,¡± Meng Changqing cleared his throat and said seriously. This was sincere. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Meng.¡± A beautiful smile appeared on Bai Suxi¡¯s face. Although still young, she already possessed the beauty of a woman. Plus, the morning sunlight shining down. At this moment, Bai Suxi seemed to exude a sense of beauty. Even Meng Changqing was momentarily stunned. He had been so focused on using the system that he had overlooked this aspect. ¡°Senior Meng, are you going to the Puppet Valley?¡± Bai Suxi asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m preparing to enter the inner sect.¡± Meng Changqing nodded and said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit risky to go to the Puppet Valley just after breaking through?¡± Bai Suxi thought for a moment, obviously she had some understanding of the Puppet Valley, ¡°That second-level puppet is not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°I have some confidence.¡± Meng Changqing patted her shoulder and walked ahead with a smile. Hearing this, Bai Suxi couldn¡¯t help but remember the first time she met Senior Meng, who had also said such words. At that time, she had doubted his strength. But soon enough, Senior Meng had effortlessly dealt with all the demon wolves. Two perfect-level martial arts techniques were not something an ordinary person could master. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Bai Suxi nodded and quickly caught up. Although the Puppet Valley opened every month-end, not everyone would challenge it every time. So the opportunity was rare and had to be seized. It would also benefit their future breakthroughs. At the Puppet Valley location, while not crowded, there were nearly a thousand people gathered. They were all outer sect disciples, with varying levels of strength. Each of them nervously looked towards the passage. Bang! Suddenly, a figure was thrown out. Covered in blood. Although not severely injured, the injuries were not light. It was the third challenger. And there were two others who looked the same beside him. Obviously, all three of the challengers who came today had failed! ¡°That second-level puppet is too terrifying!¡± ¡°The first two might have had weaker strength, but Zhao Zhen is much stronger. He practices body-refining techniques and is almost reaching perfection!¡± ¡°To think that under the hands of that second-level puppet, they couldn¡¯tst even twenty moves!¡± Some people turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. Even if we break through to the Aperture Connecting Realm with great effort, it¡¯s still difficult to enter the inner sect!¡± ¡°The sect has shattered our outer sect¡¯s dreams.¡± Some people lost focus. ¡°The inner sect is where the elites are. If you can¡¯t even defeat a puppet of the same level, how can you talk about being elites?¡± The elder spoke up, his voice indifferent. Hearing this, the previously noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. Indeed, it was said that the disciples in the inner sect were at least three times as powerful as those in the outer sect. They not only had excellent aptitude but also formidable strength. They werepletely iparable to the outer sect. The cultivation resources were so precious that no sect would waste them on ordinary people. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± The elder scanned the crowd. ¡°If not, the valley will be closed.¡± People exchanged nces. In fact, there were still one or two Aperture Connecting Realm warriors inside, but after seeing Zhao Zhen¡¯s situation, they gave up directly. The elder withdrew his gaze, ready to close the passage. However, just at that moment, a voice rang out. ¡°Elder, please wait.¡± Chapter 11 - Not Hitting the South Wall Until the Heart Is Dead! Chapter 11 - Not Hitting the South Wall Until the Heart Is Dead! Chapter 11: Not Hitting the South Wall Until the Heart Is Dead! Hearing this, everyone turned their heads towards the sound. In the distance, two slender figures were approaching. The leader was dressed in white, elegant and graceful, exuding the air of a young nobleman. ¡°Junior Brother Meng!¡± Someone in the crowd eximed, and it was Xia Han! At this moment, his injuries had long since healed, and he had even made some progress. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could consider breaking through to the Aperture Connecting Realm. After all, he had been stuck at the ninth level of the Vein Tempering Realm for many years. Ignoring the gazes of everyone around him, Meng Changqing ced his right hand on the long sword at his waist and walked slowly to the front of the elder. ¡°Greetings, Elder.¡± Meng Changqing bowed slightly. Even an outer disciple elder held a very high status within the sect and couldn¡¯t be treated with the slightest disrespect. After the salutation, Meng Changqing looked to the side of the elder, and the person¡¯s information panel instantly appeared. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Sun Haishan¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Ninth Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Fourth Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Ordinary¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts: ¡°Cloud Breaking Spear¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Eight-Inch Step¡± (Partial Mastery)¡¿ ¡°The attributes are just average. It seems that without any opportunities, Fourth-Grade Physique can only cultivate to the Ninth Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm at most. With luck, one might step into the Sea Cleaving Realm, but that¡¯s the limit,¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. If it had been his previous Fifth Grade Physique, his future achievements would have been even lower. ¡°Cloud Breaking Spear¡± seems to be a profound low-grade martial art. Only inner disciples can practice high-grade martial arts!¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath. Regarding the inner sect, he had naturally tried to understand it. As long as he could enter the inner sect, whether it was cultivation resources or martial arts techniques, they would far surpass those of the outer sect. There was simply noparison between them! ¡°Aperture Connecting Realm.¡± The elder looked Meng Changqing up and down. ¡°You¡¯ve actually reached the Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± Upon hearing the elder¡¯s words, Xia Han was shocked, then somewhat incredulous. Didn¡¯t Meng Changqing just reach the eighth level of the Vein Tempering Realm not long ago? How long had it been? ¡°From your aura, you must have just broken through,¡± the elder withdrew his gaze and said casually, ¡°Not even stable yet. Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡± ¡°Fists and feet have no eyes, let alone puppets.¡± ¡°Be careful not to be seriously injured. The realm you¡¯ve just broken through with great difficulty will be lost.¡± As the elder spoke, the previously calm crowd suddenly erupted into an uproar. ¡°What? Just broke through and dare toe here? Are you crazy!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Yeah, do you really think this Puppet Valley is just for show? That you can easily pass through it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that even Zhao Zhen and the others failed?¡± ¡°Truly arrogant. You¡¯re dreaming!¡± For a moment, some people uttered mocking words. Zhao Zhen and the others nearby also sneered. Even they, ¡°veterans¡± of the Aperture Connecting Realm, couldn¡¯t pass through, let alone someone who just made a breakthrough. ¡°Go back,¡± the elder kindly reminded, preparing to close the passage. But Meng Changqing stopped him. ¡°Elder, I really want to try this passage.¡± Upon hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in the elder¡¯s eyes. He had seen too many people like this, thinking that breaking through to the Aperture Connecting Realm would enable them to pass through the Puppet Valley. They were too arrogant, overestimating their abilities. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s up to you,¡± the elder¡¯s voice returned to indifference. Stepping aside, he cleared the way. ¡°Thank you, Elder,¡± Meng Changqing understood the elder¡¯s thoughts, but there was no need to exin. Facts would prove everything. Slowly drawing his long sword from his waist, Meng Changqing, with sword in hand, stepped into the cold passage with his right foot. ¡°These people are really annoying,¡± hearing more and more questioning and mocking voices around her, Bai Suxi¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, showing displeasure. As Senior Brother Meng¡¯s friend, she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to hear such words. Senior Brother Meng was not ordinary. With two perfected martial arts, he had a great chance of passing through the Puppet Valley. ¡°Master, what do you think?¡± Bai Suxi asked in her heart. ¡°Based on the previous situation, this second-level puppet is obviously not an ordinary puppet. Both its defense and strength are quite good. However, this kid has mastered two perfected martial arts, so he should be able to pass through. However, the process may be difficult, and he may even get injured,¡± the old voice gave a fair judgment. Since being shaken by Meng Changqing¡¯s realm just now, she had remained silent until now. She couldn¡¯t speak casually to Meng Changqing as she did before. After all, she had been proven wrong twice. ¡°Yeah, I think so too,¡± Bai Suxi nodded heavily. ¡°Junior Brother Meng,¡± Xia Han also stared at Meng Changqing¡¯s figure, but unlike others, he naturally hoped that Meng Changqing would seed. It¡¯s just difficult. Chapter 12 - Shock! Chapter 12 - Shock! Chapter 12: Shock! The passage wasn¡¯t long, only three hundred meters. The walls on both sides stood towering, steep and precipitous. asionally, there were falling rocks. Looking ahead, the earth was pitch ck, and humanoid figures stood erect, emanating a cold aura. Hoo! Sensing someone¡¯s arrival, all the puppets raised their heads. Their originally dim eyes sparkled like gems, emitting a fierce aura. Those with weak wills might have thoughts of retreat under these gazes! ¡°Let me see how terrifying the Puppet Valley, known as the perilous ce of the outer sect, really is.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled slightly. He walked forward. Roar! A strange sound rang out, and hundreds of puppets wielding different weapons charged toward Meng Changqing. ¡°How long can hest? He doesn¡¯t even listen to the elder¡¯s advice, truly ignorant!¡± ¡°Does he really think he¡¯s strong?¡± It seemed that everyone had already imagined the scene of Meng Changqing being severely injured and thrown out. However, in the next moment¡­ ¡°The Nine Shadow Sword Art!¡± A calm voice sounded. Immediately, dense sword shadows shed out, sweeping across all directions! All the surrounding puppets were shaken back, even blown away, with deep sword marks on their chests. The puppets stumbled, obviously injured at their core, their eyes flickering intermittently, before finally dimmingpletely and falling to the ground. ¡°What!¡± The crowd eximed, their faces showing disbelief. Some people¡¯s mocking smiles were frozen on their faces. This scene was far beyond their expectations. It waspletely different from what they had imagined! ¡°A sword with nine shadows, this is a perfected level of the Nine Shadow Sword Art!¡± The elder¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°No wonder he dared toe and challenge the Puppet Valley just after breaking through. No wonder, facing so many puppets, he didn¡¯t choose to dodge like others.¡± In fact, the Nine Shadow Sword Art was a rtivelyprehensive sword technique. The nine sword shadows were a method of mass attack, while the actual sword strikes were the most powerful. And precisely because of itsprehensiveness, the cultivation difficulty of the Nine Shadow Sword Technique was very high, requiring extremely highprehension. Looking at the vast outer sect, there were probably not many who could master it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a genius in the outer sect!¡± The elder suddenly became excited, his eyes brightening. In his eyes, Meng Changqing was obviously defined as a neglected genius of the sect! Boom! Countless puppets continued to rush up. However, their fate did not change. They were all blown away, even shattered! Meng Changqing waspletely immersed in the battle. With so many puppets surrounding him, and still full of murderous intent, it was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t feel any pressure. But this was also a good opportunity to temper his spiritual will. Martial arts cultivation wasn¡¯t just about cultivation base. Mindset and willpower were also very important. Thetter was like the helm, used to control the power of the whole body, preventing it from being chaotic. And the stronger the mental will, the better one could tap into spiritual secrets in the future! ¡°It¡¯s so strong.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. Those were hundreds of puppets, but Meng Changqing was showing no signs of panic. On the contrary, he seemed to be as rxed as if he were taking a stroll in the garden. Almost none of the puppets could get close to him. They were all directly shed away! This scene was simply incredible! Pushing through the Puppet Valley horizontally! Could this be something that outer sect disciples could achieve? Completely unimaginable. Gurgle~ Even Zhao Zhen and the others couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Faced with so many puppets, they had been dodging left and right, not daring to confront them head-on. But this guy¡­ ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. Bang! The puppet was sent flying and crashed heavily to the ground. A slender figure walked past it. It was Meng Changqing. By now, he had reached the end of the passage. Behind himy puppets strewn all over the ground. Almost all the puppets in the passage had been dealt with by him. Now, only thest second-level puppet remained! Meng Changqing exhaled lightly. He quickly adjusted his state and then looked ahead. Not far away, there was a puppet wearing heavy armor,rger in sizepared to the others. It wielded a bronze hammer and exuded a strong pressure all over its body. Sensing someone¡¯s arrival, the puppet¡¯s eyes under the mask suddenly opened, shimmering with a cold gleam. It slowly stood up without a word, gripping the bronze hammer and charging toward Meng Changqing. For a moment, there was a sense of earth-shaking. ¡°Do you think he can make it?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Now, no one dared to ridicule or underestimate Meng Changqing anymore. His overwhelming way of clearing the passage had left them deeply shaken! They knew he was definitely a genius martial artist who surpassed them. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, this is a second-level puppet,¡± someone pondered and replied, ¡°Even if he can make it through, it probably won¡¯t be as easy as before. There might be a tough battle ahead!¡± Others nodded in agreement. This exnation seemed more usible. As the crowd discussed, the battle at the end of the passage began! Chapter 13 - Disciple, Meng Changqing Chapter 13 - Disciple, Meng Changqing Chapter 13: Disciple, Meng Changqing Roar! The puppet roared! Its hands gripped a heavy hammer! Soon it arrived in front of Meng Changqing. The fierce wind pressed Meng Changqing¡¯s ck hair to flutter wildly, even rustling with sound! One could imagine how terrifying the killing power of this hammer would be when it strikes! Even martial artists of the same level would either die or be severely injured! So evasion was necessary. However, Meng Changqing remained motionless, with no intention of dodging at all. ¡°Could this kid be so arrogant?¡± The elder¡¯s heart tightened at the sight. It was not easy for the outer sect to produce a genius. To gain glory and rewards from the inner sect was something to be proud of. But if he failed here, then everything would be lost. Others had the same thoughts. But what happened in the next moment left everyone dumbfounded. Something unforgettable for eternity! Boom! As the puppet was about to strike, a terrifying aura surged from Meng Changqing! It was like a divine sword unsheathed, extremely sharp! It could cut through everything in the world! The puppet seemed to be deterred, standing still for a moment. When it regained its senses, a long sword had already shed through the air, and nine sword shadows flickered, allnding on it. Boom! The second-level puppet was struck hard and its huge body kept retreating until it stopped tens of meters away. It trembled all over, with many sparks bursting out from inside. It struggled to charge at Meng Changqing again. But the next moment¡­ Bang! The second-level puppet suddenly shattered, scattering all over the ground. At the same time, the sword in Meng Changqing¡¯s hand also broke. After unleashing the sword technique, his ck hair danced in the air without wind, and his aura was extremely strong! He looked like an unparalleled swordsman! ¡°I need to change my sword.¡± Meng Changqing was not surprised by the sword breaking. After all, it was just an ordinary weapon. It had good material, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the sword technique, especially when exerted with full force. Then he looked ahead. The broken puppet limbs scattered on the ground shocked him. To be honest, the amplification of this sword technique seemed a bit too fierce! Just one swordstrike and it shattered this second-level puppet! He had expected to use a second and third sword. In this case, maybe he could now rival a martial artist at the third or fourth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm? Of course, the premise was that he had to hurry up and learn a profound-level martial art after entering the inner sect. Dropping the sword handle in his hand, Meng Changqing slowly turned around. Hundreds of meters away, the densely packed crowd fell into a deathly silence. Each one of them had a stunned look, some even gaping. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± After a long while, someone struggled to speak, ¡°That was a second-level puppet, yet it was killed by just one sword strike!¡± ¡°Is the Nine Shadow Sword Art really that powerful?!¡± It should have been a fierce battle. But reality waspletely the opposite! Just one swordstrike. It crushed everything, invincible! ¡°Sword Qi!¡± Suddenly, the elder¡¯s voice trembled with excitement, even his whole body was shaking. ¡°That¡¯s Sword Qi!¡± ¡°What?!¡± As soon as the words fell, a mor erupted from the crowd. Sword Qi. It was an extremely mysterious existence! It required highprehension and long-term practice to condense! Looking at the history of the Tai Xuan Sect, had anyone in the outer sect everprehended Sword Qi? This kind of thing was something only geniuses in the inner sect barely had the qualifications toprehend! ¡°No wonder this person didn¡¯t move just now, and we thought he was scared silly. Unexpectedly, he has alreadyprehended Sword Qi!¡± ¡°With Sword Qi, there¡¯s really no need to dodge!¡± ¡°It is said that Sword Qi can amplify the power of sword techniques, but isn¡¯t this amplification too fierce?¡± ¡°Just the Sword Qi alone is so terrifying. How much more terrifying would the legendary essence of martial arts be?¡± The elder¡¯s words were like thunder striking the calmke, leaving everyone bewildered. ¡°Meng Junior Brother actuallyprehended Sword Qi!¡± Bai Suxi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, her beautiful eyes widened with shock. ¡°It seems that I underestimated him,¡± the old voice sounded again, with a hint of seriousness for the first time. As a powerful practitioner who had lived for many years, although now only a remnant soul, her experience was still there. The one who repeatedly shattered her judgments was definitely not ordinary. Sword Qi. This wasn¡¯t something anyone couldprehend. Even Bai Suxi, with such exceptionalprehension, hadn¡¯tprehended it yet. Of course, this was mainly because Bai Suxi started cultivating rtivelyte. ¡°If she had started cultivating from a young age, coupled with my guidance, she would definitely be able to have it! ¡°The potential of this child is no less than yours,¡± the aged voice said. ¡°Yes, Junior Brother Meng is also a genius!¡± Coming back to her senses, Bai Suxi nodded, her eyes shimmering with genuine joy. It was evident that she was genuinely happy from the bottom of her heart. If it were anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t have had any extra emotions. But this was Junior Brother Meng! ¡°Interesting,¡± the old voice murmured softly, then fell silent. While everyone was discussing, Meng Changqing had already gradually approached the entrance of the valley. Whoosh! The elder appeared in front of Meng Changqing in an instant. His face was full of excitement, and even his white beard was trembling. ¡°What¡­ is your name?¡± Meng Changqing was taken aback. Then he smiled and said slowly, ¡°Disciple Meng Changqing.¡± Chapter 14 - Entering the Inner Sect! Chapter 14 - Entering the Inner Sect! Chapter 14: Entering the Inner Sect! ¡°Meng Changqing, indeed a good name,¡± said Sun Haishan. ¡°My name is Sun Haishan, you can call me Elder Sun. ¡°Congrattions on passing the Puppet Valley, you can now enter the Inner Sect!¡± Sun Haishan said excitedly. Having served as an outer sect elder for so long, if it were an ordinary person who passed, he wouldn¡¯t be too excited. After all, those who barely passed would still be at the bottom even if they entered the Inner Sect, causing no ripples. But Meng Changqing was different. His potential was almost on par with the Inner Sect disciples, if not surpassing many of them. You see, even among Inner Sect disciples, those who canprehend ¡®power¡¯ are rare talents! What a genius! ¡°Today, tidy up a bit. Tomorrow, I will take you into the Inner Sect,¡± Sun Haishan said, looking at Meng Changqing with undisguised satisfaction. ¡°Thank you, Elder,¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but rx. After all, this had been his goal for a long time. But with the system, entering the Inner Sect was not the end but the beginning of his long martial arts journey! ¡°Inner Sect!¡± Upon hearing the elder¡¯s words, there was somemotion in the crowd. Looking into Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes, there was envy. The Inner Sect was the core of the sect. Everyone present was striving for it, but those who could pass were few and far between! Meng Changqing scanned the crowd and spotted Xia Han. Their eyes met, and Xia Han¡¯s eyes showed awe. Just over half a month had passed, but their strengths and positions had changed drastically. However, Meng Changqing remained unchanged. He smiled slightly and nodded at Xia Han, just like before. Then he turned his gaze to Bai Suxi and walked over. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother Meng, on passing the Puppet Valley and entering the Inner Sect!¡± Bai Suxi smiled sincerely. ¡°With your talent, you¡¯ll soon get in too. I just got there a bit earlier,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll hurry up too. Senior Brother Meng, wait for me!¡± Bai Suxi nodded vigorously, her face showing determination. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t doubt Bai Suxi¡¯s words at all. This girl not only had monstrous talent but also extraordinary luck. After a brief chat, Meng Changqing left. He needed to go back and tidy up his things. Watching Meng Changqing¡¯s departing figure, the crowd, which had been somewhat restrained because of the elder¡¯s presence, erupted. All they talked about was Meng Changqing¡ªexcitement, admiration, envy, and more. It was a mix of emotions. But mostly, there was curiosity about Meng Changqing. After all, his name had rarely been heard before, making him somewhat unfamiliar. But regardless, from now on, everyone in the outer sect would know and remember the name Meng Changqing. ¡ª The next day, still the Puppet Valley. Meng Changqing arrived here, and Sun Haishan was already waiting. Today, Sun Haishan seemed to have specifically changed into a clean and refreshing set of clothes, unlike his usual casual attire. ¡°Respected Elder,¡± Meng Changqing greeted with a slight bow. ¡°Ah,¡± Sun Haishan stroked his white beard, a smile appearing on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, along the way, I¡¯ll tell you about the situation inside the sect.¡± ¡°And what you should do after entering the inner sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more,¡± Meng Changqing said attentively. Although he had some understanding of the inner sect, it was only partial knowledge, knowing just the general idea. The real situation was unclear to him. Sun Haishan began to exin as they walked. ¡°Compared to the outer sect, the inner sect is definitely moreplicated. There are seven main peaks, also known outside as the Seven Veins of Tai Xuan. Among them, the strongest is naturally the Sect Master Peak, while the remaining six peaks are managed by the six Elders of the Elder¡¯s Pavilion. ¡°Remember, in the inner sect, you mustn¡¯t vite the sect rules. Otherwise, the enforcers of the Punishment Peak won¡¯t show mercy.¡± Speaking of this, a trace of fear could be seen on Sun Haishan¡¯s face. ¡°Is it really that strict?¡± Meng Changqing pondered and asked. In the outer sect, there weren¡¯t many rules, as long as fellow disciples didn¡¯t fight each other. ¡°Of course. The Grand Elder is in charge of punishment and is known for being impartial. Even true disciples who make mistakes must be dealt with ording to the rules!¡± Sun Haishan said with lingering fear. ¡°Even true disciples are punished?¡± Meng Changqing was shaken. ¡°Is the Grand Elder very powerful? Stronger than the Sect Master?¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Sun Haishan shook his head. ¡°The Sect Master is indeed powerful, but the Sect Master¡¯s temperament is rtively mild. He doesn¡¯t exercise as much authority as others. ¡°That¡¯s getting off topic. After you enter the inner sect, you must choose a vein. Only then can you get the corresponding resources, techniques, and martial skills. ¡°However, the Sect Master Peak stopped epting disciples a long time ago. You can only choose from the other six veins: the Punishment Peak of the Grand Elder, the Medicine King Peak of the Second Elder, the Purple Nourishment Peak of the Third Elder, the Martial Arts Peak of the Fourth Elder, the Formation Peak of the Fifth Elder, and the Spirit Peak of the Sixth Elder. ¡°There isn¡¯t much difference in strength among the six veins. You can choose freely.¡± ¡°But I rmend you choose the Spirit Peak.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Because you have cultivated the Sword Qi. It¡¯s highly probable that you will follow the path of the sword in the future.¡± ¡°And in the sect, only the Spirit Peak specializes in the sword path,¡± Sun Haishan exined. ¡°The path of the sword,¡± Meng Changqing pondered. He hadn¡¯t decided on his weapon choice yet. But since the system provided ¡°Sword Qi,¡± he would temporarily focus on sword cultivation. If there were other ¡°Intents¡± in the future, he could pursue them concurrently. ording to Sun Haishan¡¯s words, the Spirit Peak seemed to be the most suitable for him at the moment. As they chatted, they had already reached the end of the passage. Surrounding them was a clean open space engraved with many iprehensible runes. ¡°This is a small teleportation array that leads directly to the inner sect,¡± Sun Haishan exined. At the same time, a jade token appeared in his hand. Walking to the center of the teleportation array, without any hesitation, Meng Changqing followed suit. He had heard before that the way to enter the inner sect seemed to be through a teleportation array. ¡°Stand firm,¡± Sun Haishanughed heartily. Then, he mmed the jade token into the array beneath their feet. Rumble! The teleportation array trembled. After a dazzling burst of light, the two of them disappeared on the spot. It felt like a change of scenery, a reversal of heaven and earth. When Meng Changqing opened his eyes, the surroundings were unfamiliar. He saw towering peaks, swirling clouds, and many spirit birds chirping and flying around, resembling a fairnd from legends. Chapter 15 - Making Friends in Reverse! Chapter 15 - Making Friends in Reverse! Chapter 15: Making Friends in Reverse! Looking into the distance, There stood seven towering peaks between heaven and earth. Majestic and unscble! With a grand and vast aura, permeated with ancient and profound aura. In the Tianling Prefecture, the Tai Xuan Sect could be considered a very ancient sect. In terms of founding time alone, it surpassed other sects of the same level. It was said to date back thousands of years. ¡°Those are the seven main peaks. Have you decided where to go now?¡± Sun Haishan asked. ¡°The Spirit Peak,¡± Meng Changqing withdrew his gaze and said slowly. Since the Spirit Peak was a lineage dedicated to sword cultivation, it was naturally the most suitable for him. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take you to the Spirit Peak,¡± Sun Haishan nodded. He didn¡¯t show any surprise at this. Under Sun Haishan¡¯s guidance, Meng Changqing finally arrived at the Spirit Peak. But what he saw on the mountain peak, whether it was the buildings or the scenery, was filled with a faint sense of sharpness. It was like a mountain of swords. However, what puzzled Meng Changqing slightly was that there were almost no disciples walking on this road. It was somewhat deste. ¡°Compared to the outer sect, the number of inner sect disciples is naturally much smaller,¡± seeming to perceive Meng Changqing¡¯s thoughts, Sun Haishan stroked his white beard and said, ¡°And usually, they are either in seclusion practicing or going out on missions, so it¡¯s rare to see them on the road.¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing understood. Indeed. In cultivating one¡¯s Dao, if you didn¡¯t advance, you would regress. How could there be leisure to wander outside? ¡°In the future, this will be your residence,¡± Sun Haishan stopped in front of a courtyard and said. ¡°Okay,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Compared to the outer sect, this courtyard seemed much more spacious, befitting the identity of an inner sect disciple. ¡°These are the clothes and token for the Spirit Peak disciples,¡± Sun Haishan flipped his right hand, and these two items appeared in the palm of his hand. ¡°A storage ring?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow slightly. This was a rare item, very precious. But from what he knew, storage rings seemed to require cultivators of the Sea Cleaving Realm to use, and they needed to use True Qi. But Sun Haishan was clearly only at the Aperture Connecting Realm. Dispelling his thoughts, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t dwell on it. In this bizarre world, many things were not absolute. He reached out and took them. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest of the procedures for you. Just focus on cultivation,¡± Sun Haishan said with a smile. For an ordinary disciple, he wouldn¡¯t be this patient. But who made Meng Changqing have such potential? He hadprehended the Sword Qo. His future achievements were bound to be high. Being a bit enthusiastic now could be considered an investment in his own future. But he was already old, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t have much of a future left. ¡°Additionally, this is the introductory sword technique that all Spirit Peak disciples can cultivate. ¡°The Profound-level Initial Stage Wind and Thunder Sword Art!¡± Sun Haishan took out another manual. Looking at the fourrge characters on the cover, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. A Profound-level martial skill! Outside, this would be considered a treasure that could be passed down through generations! Even in the family consortium he belonged to, there was only one copy. However, the conditions for cultivation were extremely harsh. So, from childhood to adulthood, he had never practiced it. ¡°Since it¡¯s an introductory martial skill, everyone should be able to learn it. In that case, it¡¯s simple,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curved slightly. With the system in ce, practicing by himself? That was just the most inferior way. ¡°Huh? Another neer?¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. Meng Changqing turned his head to see a figure walking out from beside his courtyard. Looked to be about twenty-six or twenty-seven. Wearing a gray robe, carrying a long sword on his back. ¡°You¡¯vee just in time. Let me introduce you. This is Meng Changqing, a newly promoted disciple from the outer sect,¡± Sun Haishan said. ¡°So you¡¯re a junior brother.¡± Qin Fang¡¯s face lit up with a smile. ¡°Choosing the Spirit Peak was a wise decision. The atmosphere for cultivation here is not as strict as in the other peaks. ¡°Just like the outer sect. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Fang. I was also an outer sect disciple. I entered the inner sect ten years ago,¡± Qin Fang introduced himself. ¡°Senior Brother Qin,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. While doing so, he looked at the character panel disyed next to Qin Fang. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Qin Fang¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Aperture Connecting Realm, Sixth Level¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Fourth Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Martial Skills: Wind and Thunder Sword Art (Mastered), Sword Steps (Partial Mastery), Space-breaking Hand (Initial Understanding)¡¿ ¡°Judging from his constitution, he is indeed from the outer sect,¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. But when his gaze fell on the Wind and Thunder Sword Art, his eyes brightened slightly. Truly a case of finding a pillow when feeling sleepy. It was actually a mastered Wind and Thunder Sword Art! Profound-level martial skills were not easy to cultivate. They required a high level of understanding and a lot of time. He didn¡¯t expect to have such a ready-made one so soon. He must add this person as a friend! ¡°I heard that you recently received guidance from the Elder of the Scripture Pavilion and cultivated the Wind and Thunder Sword Art to the level of mastery,¡± Sun Haishan said. ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Fang said proudly upon hearing this. At the same time, his gaze fell on the Wind and Thunder Sword Art in Meng Changqing¡¯s hands. ¡°If Junior Brother Meng encounters any difficulties in the future, feel free to ask me,¡± Qin Fang said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Junior Brother Meng. He has alreadyprehended the Sword Qi, and his understanding is remarkable,¡± Sun Haishan shook his head. Qin Fang¡¯s expression froze suddenly, and a hint of shock gradually appeared in his eyes. Sword¡­ QI?! How could this be possible? You must know that even true-genius disciples, there were some who hadn¡¯tprehended it. It can be imagined how difficult it is. But this junior brother from the outer sect hadprehended it! He was truly a genius! No, more urately, he should be considered a genius overlooked by the sect! And now, the dragon hidden in the abyss was emerging. He would surely soar to great heights in the future. For a moment, Qin Fang¡¯s gaze fluctuated, no longer casual but gradually bing somewhat fervent. His thoughts were simr to Sun Haishan¡¯s. For such a character, it was natural to make friends with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a genius like Junior Brother Meng among the outer sect disciples!¡± Qin Fang¡¯s tone became more humble, concealing the pride in his voice. In the face of Sword Qi, his mastered Wind and Thunder Sword Art was truly not something to boast about. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. ¡°We¡¯re neighbors now. If you need any help in the future, feel free toe to me. Don¡¯t be polite,¡± Qin Fang said, ¡°Although I¡¯m much older than you, just consider me as a friend.¡± Ding! [Qin Fang has sent you a friend request.]the system prompted. Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. Well, he was still thinking about how to add Qin Fang as a friend, but Qin Fang had taken the initiative to apply. It was truly an unexpected joy. Chapter 16 - Proficiency Card for Profound-Level Martial Skill! Chapter 16 - Proficiency Card for Profound-Level Martial Skill! Chapter 16: Proficiency Card for Profound-Level Martial Skill! ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be relying on Senior Brother Qin in the future,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t hesitate to ask for my help,¡± Qin Fang replied solemnly. Ding!¡± [Added Qin Fang as a friend.] [Current Favorability Rating: One Star] [Received Attribute: Wind and Thunder Sword Art (Mastered)] [Triggered Additional Reward: Proficiency Card for Profound-Level Martial Skill *3!] The voice of the system echoed in his mind. It was indescribably wonderful. Meng Changqing¡¯s smile became even brighter. Truly, his luck was overwhelming. Not only did he obtain the attribute he desired, but he also triggered an additional reward. A Proficiency Card for a profound-level martial skill. Clearly, it was simr to the previous grade-level martial skill proficiency card. It could be used to enhance martial skill proficiency! ¡°Well, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Sun Haishan said to Meng Changqing. ¡°I hope to hear news of your promotion to True Disciple in the near future.¡± ¡°I will strive for it,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. Qin Fang nced sideways. It seemed that Elder Sun had a lot of confidence in Meng Changqing. But that was also normal. A disciple who couldprehend Sword Qi would undoubtedly have remarkable achievements in the future. However, it was unknown what his aptitude was like. After all, in the early stages of cultivation, understanding only affected the cultivation of martial skills. To improve cultivation realm, one still had to rely on constitution aptitude. After Sun Haishan left, Meng Changqing chatted with Qin Fang for a few moments, mainly about some of the disciples¡¯ situations in the inner sect. Then he returned to his own courtyard. Closing the door. Meng Changqing sat cross-legged on the bed. He opened the panel. Basic Information: ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Aperture Connecting Realm, First Level¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Bone Root: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Martial Skills: ¡­¡¿ ¡¾Friends: Xia Han, Bai Suxi, Qin Fang¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attribute: Wind and Thunder Sword Art (Mastered)¡¿ ¡¾Unused Rewards: Proficiency Card for Profound-Level Martial Skill *3¡¿ ¡°Merge.¡± Without any hesitation, Meng Changqing said directly. Buzz~ In an instant, countless fragments of light and shadow appeared in his mind. They were all insights into the Wind and Thunder Sword Art. Meng Changqing began to absorb them frantically, and his understanding of the Wind and Thunder Sword Art rapidly increased. Soon, he reached the level of mastery. Swish! Meng Changqing drew his sword. The sound of wind and thunder resounded in the room, roaring loudly, with a stunning momentum. ¡°The Wind and Thunder Sword Art has the speed of a swift wind and the destructive power of thunder. Not bad, not bad,¡± Meng Changqing said with satisfaction as he sheathed his sword. Truly worthy of a profound-level martial skill. It was much stronger than the Nine Shadows Sword Art. And this was only a low-grade profound-level martial skill. If it were intermediate-grade, high-grade, or even earth-grade! How terrifying would it be? Meng Changqing shook his head slightly, not thinking too much about it. ¡°System, use one Profound-Level Martial Skill Proficiency Card,¡± he said, preparing to elevate the Wind and Thunder Sword Art to perfection! A perfected Wind and Thunder Sword Art. Even more terrifying power! The sword moves like lightning, and the ground follows like electric serpents. Ding! Consuming one Profound-Level Martial Skill Proficiency Card! Boom! Even more profound insights appeared in his mind. Meng Changqing absorbed them quickly. ¡°It¡¯s perfected.¡± Opening his eyes, a smile shed across Meng Changqing¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t even opened the sword technique manual given by Elder Sun yet, but he had already mastered the Wind and Thunder Sword Art to perfection. It only took a few breaths of time in the mortal world. If he were to say it out loud, no one would probably believe it. ¡°The system is awesome,¡± Meng Changqing said, giving a thumbs up. With a perfected profound-level sword technique by his side, his current strength had increased significantly. Coupled with Sword Qi, he had no problem facing ordinary Sixth Level Aperture Connecting Realm warriors. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to improve my cultivation,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. In this world where martial arts reigned supreme, strength was the most important. If you wanted to make friends, you had to be strong enough. As long as you were strong enough, you didn¡¯t even need to actively make friends. Others woulde to you on their own. For example, Qin Fang just now. Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing took out a jade box from his sleeve. It was given by Bai Suxi. Upon opening it, a strong medicinal fragrance emanated from it. Elemental Spirit Grass! With this item, Meng Changqing was confident that he could cultivate to the Third Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm in a short period of time! Chapter 17 - Great Strength Increase, Secret Realm, Dragon Ranking! Chapter 17 - Great Strength Increase, Secret Realm, Dragon Ranking! Chapter 17: Great Strength Increase, Secret Realm, Dragon Ranking! Time flew. One monthter. Creak~ The door was pushed open. A figure in white walked out. It was Meng Changqing. But at this moment, his aura had greatly increased! Quite imposing! ¡°Fourth Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± To be honest, this realm was somewhat beyond his expectations. He thought that reaching the Third Level was about the limit. But unexpectedly, he had reached the Fourth Level. But thinking about it, it was understandable. After all, he already had a Root Bone of the Second Grade! It¡¯s iparable. Plus, there was the assistance of precious resources like the Elemental Spirit Grass. Looking around, his eyes happened to fall on the huge stone in the courtyard. This was specially provided for disciples to practice, and its texture was quite hard. Feeling inspired, Meng Changqing also wanted to see the specific improvement in his current strength. Swoosh! Drawing his sword, he immediately executed the perfected Wind and Thunder Sword Art. Under the cultivation of the Fourth Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm, the wind and thunder rolled in an instant! But on the sword, there were densely packed electric lights flickering, like running thunderous serpents. There was also a howling wind, stirring up thousands of fallen leaves in the courtyard. Crack! The sword light arrived in the blink of an eye andnded on the practice stone! Sparks flew. It actually split it in half. Hiss! Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but draw a cold breath. To be honest, this power was a bit beyond his imagination. You should know that this was a practice stone. You can imagine how hard it was. But unexpectedly, he split it in half with just one sword! Indeed, it was a perfected profound-level sword technique. If he used Sword Qi? If he integrated Sword Qi into his sword moves, turning them into Wind and Thunder Sword Intent, the scene would be even more astonishing. Generally speaking, when a martial skill reached the profound level, it tends to lean towards intent, transcending the realm of technique. It focused on the concept. So if oneprehended qi, or even higher-level concepts¡­ They could truly unleash the full power of a profound-level martial skill. Satisfied, he nodded. Meng Changqing was about to sheathe his sword when he happened to see numerous cracks appearing on the sword¡¯s body, as if it would shatter with a touch. ¡°I need to get a high-grade sword as soon as possible.¡± The ordinary swords he carried with him couldn¡¯t withstand his power anymore. Just using one move of the Wind and Thunder Sword Art had led to this appearance. ¡°I should visit the n.¡± Meng Changqing made up his mind. Actually, the family had given him quite a few resources before, but since his aptitude had improved and he had reached the Second Grade, his consumption rate had be extremely fast. His family, the Meng n Business Association, as the name suggests, primarily engaged in business. So the family¡¯s background was quite solid. The current president, who happened to be his aunt, had said that with full support, they could cultivate a peak expert of the Dao Creation Realm! It¡¯s just a pity that the talents of the family¡¯s descendants were all average, without anyone particrly outstanding. ¡°Hmm?¡± As if sensing something, Meng Changqing looked to his right. He saw someone standing at the gate of the courtyard. It was Qin Fang. He stood there with his mouth agape, in a state of stunned disbelief. His eyes were filled with incredulity! ¡°Senior Qin,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. At his words, Qin Fang suddenly came back to his senses, then quickly stepped forward, looking extremely shocked as he said, ¡°Junior Meng, have you mastered the Wind and Thunder Sword Art to perfection?¡± Perfection meant the merging of wind and thunder. And the situation just now was clearly something only achievable at the level of perfection. ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Qin Fang immediately took two steps back, his expression shaking. If he remembered correctly, Meng Changqing had only obtained the Wind and Thunder Sword Art a month ago. Just a month. In just one month, he had mastered it to perfection. You have to know, this was a profound-level sword technique. Not some lower-level one! Hisprehension was quite good. But after practicing for eight years, he had only reached Mastery stage. But Meng Changqing¡­ Was this guy really human? But thinking about Meng Changqing¡¯s situation, Qin Fang could understand it a little. A person whoprehended Sword Qi. Mastering the Wind and Thunder Sword Art to perfection in just a month didn¡¯t seem like a difficult thing. Hmm, that¡¯s right. ¡°Junior Brother Meng¡¯sprehension is truly terrifying. In the future, I¡¯m afraid even the ¡®SpiritSword Canon¡¯ could be learned by him,¡± Qin Fang said seriously. ¡°Senior Qin is too kind. I just got lucky,¡± Meng Changqing said modestly. The ¡°Spirit Sword Canon¡± was the highest-level sword technique of the Spirit Peak. It contained ten parts. It was said that the highest-ranked one is almost at the Heavenly level! Qin Fang shook his head slightly. Lucky? Too modest. What luck is there in practicing this martial art? It¡¯s almost entirely based onprehension. ¡°Senior Qin, did youe to me for something?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Fang was a little embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to ¡°advise¡± Meng Changqing a bit, to strengthen their rtionship in advance. Who would have thought that Meng Changqing, in just one month, had practiced to perfection! His swordsmanship was even higher than his! What advice could he give now? ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s nothing really. I just came to see how you¡¯re doing,¡± Qin Fang coughed lightly, not blushing or skipping a beat, ¡°and also to give you some good news.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s spirits lifted. Qin Fang was also considered an elder in the inner sect. What he considered good news was naturally not ordinary. ¡°The sect¡¯s secret realm is going to be opened ahead of schedule,¡± Qin Fang¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement. ¡°A secret realm,¡± Meng Changqing was momentarily stunned, then his eyes lit up. In the cultivation world, the words ¡°secret realm¡± were almost synonymous with good fortune. Inside, there were various treasures, elixirs, and wonders. It was and of opportunity. But secret realms were controlled by major forces, and ordinary martial artists rarely had the chance to enter. This was also one of the reasons why many martial artists wanted to join major forces. It seemed that he was lucky. He had just arrived, and such a thing had happened. Generally speaking, secret realms were only opened every few years. ¡°When will it open?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°About two months from now,¡± Qin Fang replied. ¡°Originally, it was supposed to be at least half a yearter, but recently, six of our sect¡¯s disciples were struck off the Dragon Ranking, and the situation became critical. Therefore, the sect had to open it early.¡± ¡°The Dragon Ranking,¡± Meng Changqing narrowed his eyes slightly. This was a list set up by the four major holynds. It aimed to stimte martial artists¡¯ fighting spirit and was also a symbol of the strength of various major forces. It was said to also affect the evaluation of sect levels. Anyway, it was very important and couldn¡¯t be ignored. Chapter 18 - Reverse Guidance, Mutual Assistance, "Sword Steps"! Chapter 18 - Reverse Guidance, Mutual Assistance, "Sword Steps"! Chapter 18: Reverse Guidance, Mutual Assistance, ¡°Sword Steps¡±! In the Southern Region, each province had its own Dragon Ranking. There were a total of one hundred spots. As one of the major forces within the Tianling Prefecture, losing six disciples at once was indeed a significant loss. No wonder they decided to open the secret realm early, to strengthen the disciples¡¯ strength. ¡°The secret realm is opening, and the geniuses in the inner sect should also be going.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled slightly. For him, while natural talents and treasures were important, making friends came first. On normal days, these geniuses usually secluded themselves for cultivation and rarely came out. But now, he finally found an opportunity. However, before the secret realm opened, he still needed to quickly improve his strength. As mentioned before. Strength was the key to making friends. ¡°Thank you, Senior Qin, for letting me know. Otherwise, I might have missed it,¡± Meng Changqing said as he snapped back to reality. He had just been about to return to his family. If he indulged for too long, he might have missed it. Actually, the family estate was not far from the sect. It was just over ten days round trip. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Junior Meng, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Qin Fang said with a smile. In his heart, he was even more delighted. It seemed that his reminder was quite right. Bonus points! All his impressions of Meng Changqing hade from Sun Haishan¡¯s ount before. But today, seeing it with his own eyes, he had no doubts in his mind anymore. This Meng Changqing was extraordinary. He was still in the budding stage now, not receiving much attention from the sect yet. But in the future, he would definitely be a dazzling figure in the sect. So, he had to quickly improve their rtionship. Otherwise, in the future, he would truly be a ¡°nobody¡± in his eyes. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t know what Qin Fang was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely burst outughing. Goodness, they were really boosting each other up, weren¡¯t they? He needed to improve his friend¡¯s favorability, but his friend was also boosting his favorability. Truly amusing. A mutual boost? ¡°Oh, by the way, Junior Meng, I have a somewhat awkward request¡­¡± Qin Fang¡¯s smile faded, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Senior Qin, please feel free to speak,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ uh¡­¡± Qin Fang seemed to struggle to speak, then finally gritted his teeth, ¡°I have some doubts about the Wind and Thunder Sword Art. Could you teach me?¡± As he spoke, Qin Fang clenched his fists under his sleeves. To be honest, he felt a bit ashamed in his heart. After all, he had mainlye to guide Meng Changqing. But who would have thought that it would be the other way around. Hisprehension was limited, and the Elder of the Scripture Pavilion couldn¡¯t teach him every time. Now, there was a perfect opportunity right in front of him. If he missed it, he would regret it. Although opening his mouth was embarrassing, it was a loss of identity as an elder of the sect. But! Wasn¡¯t face just a matter of strength? Moreover, this person was Junior Meng! A monstrous figure, he had to admire him! ¡°Of course,¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned, then smiled. Is this considered repaying the favor? He had received the Wind and Thunder Sword Art at the Mastery level from Qin Fang, and after reaching perfection, he turned around to teach him. ¡°Thank you, Junior Meng,¡± Qin Fang suddenly looked delighted. Then he brought up his doubts one by one. With Meng Changqing¡¯s current level of swordsmanship, it was easy for him to answer these questions. He could even extrapte and extend them. Giving Qin Fang some considerable inspiration. A momentter, Qin Fang¡¯s face was filled with a clear and open expression. He sped his hands together and bowed to Meng Changqing. The attitude was sincere,ing from the heart. ¡°Thank you, Junior Meng, for enlightening me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been stuck at this level for at least five or six years. ¡°Now, it will only take half a year. After half a year, I will definitely step into the realm of perfection!¡± Although he understood some things, it¡¯s only some. Meng Changqing exined a lot, and there were still many things he hadn¡¯t fullyprehended. It woud take time to ponder over them. ¡°Senior Qin, you¡¯re being too polite. Aren¡¯t we friends? Why bother with such words between friends? ¡°If there are still things you don¡¯t understand in the future, feel free toe to me.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. Seeing this, Qin Fang was quite touched. Having spent so many years in the inner sect, he had actually seen quite a few geniuses. But most geniuses were arrogant. They were like clouds in the sky, rarely deigning to look down upon the creatures below. But this Junior Meng was different. Clearly possessing such high talent, yet so approachable. He even patiently exined his doubts about swordsmanship for so long. Truly¡­ rare. Ding! [Friendliness increased to two stars!] [Acquired skill: ¡®Sword Steps¡¯ Partial-Mastery!] [Would you like to fuse immediately?] The voice of the system sounded in his mind. ¡°No.¡± Meng Changqing chose to refuse. He hadn¡¯t thought much about it during the exnation, just rifying doubts. He didn¡¯t expect his friendliness to increase directly. But thinking about it, it made sense. What he said was all the essence of the matter. The help to Qin Fang was definitely significant. Qin Fang¡¯s increase in friendliness was also reasonable. Although he hadn¡¯te into contact with the skill ¡°Sword Steps¡± before, judging by its name, it was a footwork technique, which happened to be the part of martial arts he wascking. It was like a pillowing when one was feeling sleepy. Fulfilling what wascking. Moreover, martial arts in the inner sect were not something one could learn just because they wanted to. Apart from the initial martial art ¡°Wind and Thunder Sword Art,¡± if you wanted to learn others, you had to rely on contribution points! Qin Fang probably did a lot of tasks to exchange for this skill. He hadn¡¯t done any tasks himself. Yet, he got it in advance. Chapter 19 - Perfection, Task Hall, Seven Meridians Disciple! Chapter 19 - Perfection, Task Hall, Seven Meridians Disciple! Chapter 19: Perfection, Task Hall, Seven Meridians Disciple! Afterwards, they chatted randomly for a while. Qin Fang happily left. Before leaving, he reminded Meng Changqing not to forget about the sect missions. The inner sect missions were not as frequent as the outer sect ones. Completing one per year was sufficient. The rewards were also rtively generous. Generally speaking, evenpleting two ordinary missions would be enough to exchange for pills or martial arts techniques, and so on. After Qin Fang left, Meng Changqing opened the character panel. Basic Information: ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Fourth level of Aperture Connecting Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts: ¡°Wind and Thunder Sword Art¡± ¨C Perfection, ¡°Nine Shadows Sword Art¡± ¨C Perfection, ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡± ¨C Perfection¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Skillful Hands¡¿ ¡¾Friends: Xia Han, Bai Suxi, Qin Fang¡¿ ¡¾Unmerged Attribute: ¡°Sword Steps¡± Partial Mastery¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Rewards: Two cards for Proficiency in Profound-grade Martial Arts¡¿ ¡°It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t trigger any additional rewards.¡± Meng Changqing felt somewhat regretful. These additional rewards were actually not inferior to some attributes. It¡¯s just that they appeared randomly. It¡¯s not guaranteed every time. But Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t a greedy person. Having acquired ¡°Sword Steps¡± was already good enough. With a slight movement of his mind, he chose to fuse. Ding! [The merge was sessful!] As soon as the voice fell, numerous insights flooded his mind. They were all about ¡°Sword Steps¡±. ¡°Sword Steps¡± was a Profound-grade elementary footwork technique. It primarily focused on the rapid changes in body movements within a small space, rather than being used for long-distance travel or pursuit. By using this footwork technique in conjunction with swordsmanship, it could enhance the power of swordsmanship! Mysterious and unpredictable! ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± After fully absorbing it, Meng Changqing disyed it on the spot. He saw that his speed was extremely fast. His footsteps were like the wind, almost leaving afterimages! Within a few meters, he moved swiftly, unpredictably. ¡°What a great footwork!¡± After stopping, Meng Changqing calmed the blood and energy within his body, his eyes bright. Indeed, it was a Profound-grade elementary footwork technique. Just based on its flexibility alone, it was enough to help him evade most attacks, or evenunch sneak attacks. There was no need to withstand attacks like he did when facing a group of wolves. Now that he had reached the Aperture Connecting Realm, the ¡°Bronze Armor Technique¡± was somewhat insufficient. It might be enough to deal with ordinary martial artists, but here in the inner sect, they were all elites! ¡°I¡¯ll make friends with another body-refining practitioner in the future.¡± ¡°Like Senior Xia back then.¡± A smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s face. Then he looked at the bottom of the panel. He still had two cards in Profound-grade Martial Arts unused. It happened that it could be used on ¡°Sword Steps¡±. When the body-refining aspect wascking, he had to rely on flexible footwork to make up for it. Just a minor attainment in ¡°Sword Steps¡± already showed such remarkable effects. What¡¯s more, if it reached perfection. Moreover, ¡°Sword Steps¡± wasn¡¯t just about footwork. It could alsoplement swordsmanship. So spending the proficiency cards on it wouldn¡¯t be a loss. ¡°Use two proficiency cards to enhance ¡®Sword Steps¡¯!¡± Ding! [The consumption isplete, the upgrade is sessful!] A muchrger insight than before surged into his mind. It was all about the essence of Sword Steps. ¡°Sword Steps, Perfection!¡± Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes. Then he took a step forward. In an instant, his figure disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already ten meters away. ¡°This speed¡­ is so fast!¡± Meng Changqing was amazed. In just a split second, he had crossed such a long distance. If used against an enemy, they would hardly have time to react. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Meng Changqing became excited. Although this Perfection-level Sword Steps consumed quite a bit of energy. Just this one step nearly depleted one-tenth of his blood and energy. But it didn¡¯t matter. With such power, he could defeat opponents with just one move. If caught in a protracted battle, that would only mean he was too weak. After changing into clean clothes, Meng Changqing decided to leave the sect and return to his family. Without resources, it would be difficult to advance in cultivation. Although there was spiritual energy in the world, he couldn¡¯t absorb it yet. He had to reach a higher realm first. However, before leaving the sect, Meng Changqing chose to visit the Task Hall. Since he was already out, he might as well do some missions. With his current strength, most missions wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Moreover, the rewards for inner sect missions were not low. Arriving at the Task Hall, there were obviously more disciples herepared to outside. Meng Changqing took the opportunity to look at their character panels. They were all at the Aperture Connecting Realm. There was no sign of the Sea Cleaving Realm. But that was normal too. The cultivation of the Sea Cleaving Realm was different from that of the Aperture Connecting Realm. It belonged to the core of the sect. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯te to a ce like the Task Hall. ¡°Fourth Grade, Fourth Grade¡­ Oh, finally there¡¯s a Third Grade.¡± Meng Changqing looked at their root bone aptitude. He found that most of them were Fourth Grade. asionally, he would see a few Third Grades. It seemed that the rumors of geniuses being everywhere in the inner sect were not entirely true. Or maybe, most of the people here were promoted from the outer sect? The real geniuses weren¡¯t here? It should be like this. Without thinking too much, Meng Changqing shifted his focus to other attributes. Regarding root bone, unless it was First Grade, it wasn¡¯t of much use to him. So he could only focus on other attributes. Such as talent, bloodline, martial arts, and so on. ¡°Radiant Sun Sword Art, sounds quite aggressive. This should be from the Martial Arts Peak, where the main cultivation is sword techniques.¡± ¡°Human Formation Technique, it¡¯s a formation technique, shoulde from the Formation Peak.¡± Meng Changqing identified them one by one. It also deepened his understanding of the inner sect. There were seven main peaks in the inner sect. Also known as the Seven Veins of Taixuan. They were the Main Peak, Punishment Peak, Medicine King Peak, Purple Mist Peak, Martial Arts Peak, Formation Peak, and Spirit Peak. Each peak had its own main cultivation sect. He was particrly interested in the martial arts of the Spirit Peak and Purple Mist Peak. The former was his current main cultivation, swordsmanship. While thetter specialized in body refinement. There was a rumored treasure, which could rival his own ¡°Spirit Sword Canon¡±. It was called the ¡°Imperial World Through Heaven Scripture¡±! But the disciples of the Purple Mist Peak in the Mission Hall couldn¡¯t possibly possess it. This kind of technique must be practiced by extremely core disciples. Of course, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think about it in that direction. Because it was unrealistic. In his opinion, having a Profound-grade elementary body refining martial art was enough. However, after looking around, he didn¡¯t find any disciples from the Purple Mist Peak, which was truly a pity. After confirming that there was no significant value in making friends, Meng Changqing went to the counter to select a mission. But just then, an excited voice rang out. ¡°Look, the brothers from the Shi family are here!¡± Chapter 20 - Stoneblood Lineage, Is This Guy Eight Years Old? Chapter 20 - Stoneblood Lineage, Is This Guy Eight Years Old? Chapter 20: Stoneblood Lineage, Is This Guy Eight Years Old? As the words fell, two figures suddenly appeared. These figures could be described as extremely tall. They were nearly two and a half meters tall! Their bodies were bulky with muscles, giving off an explosive visual impact! The whole person seemed as heavy as a mountain. Even Meng Changqing felt a slight pressure upon seeing them. These two guys resembled door gods. They were very powerful. Converging his mind, Meng Changqing looked at the character panels of these two individuals. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Shi Guang¡¿ ¡¾Species: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Fourth Level of Aperture Connecting Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Stoneblood Lineage (Hidden)¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Heavenly Gangdom Body¡± (Perfect), ¡°Heavenly Star Fist¡± (Partial Mastery)¡¿ ¡°It¡¯s actually a bloodline!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted. This was something even rarer than talent. Equivalent to those terrifying physiques. If a person could possess a bloodline, it meant that there had been an extremely powerful individual in their ancestry! ¡°Stoneblood Lineage, is it?¡± Meng Changqing remembered seeing it in misceneous books before. There were records about the Stoneblood Lineage in the most suitable physique or bloodline for body refinement. He had thought that this kind of bloodline had long been extinct. He didn¡¯t expect it to appear vividly before his eyes now! Stoneblood Lineage. Natural body refiners! Practicing any body refining technique would yield twice the result with half the effort! Moreover, the Stoneblood Lineage could also autonomously strengthen the physique. In terms of defense alone, it could be said to be unparalleled! Suppressing the shock in his heart, Meng Changqing nced at his younger brother¡¯s panel. His younger brother was named Shi Yao. His attributes were almost identical to Shi Guang¡¯s, except that his cultivation was one level lower. ¡°Shi Guang, Shi Yao, why do their names sound like they¡¯re shining with glory?¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. Then his eyes became fiery. Stoneblood Lineage. If he could obtain this attribute himself, would he still need to worry about defense in the future? Basically, no worries at all! Unless it was those extremely lethal means, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to break his skin! He must find a way to add these two as friends! Meng Changqing¡¯s hands clenched slightly. Although there were many people present with higher cultivation realms than Shi Guang and Shi Yao, after the two entered, there was an inexplicable aura of suppression. No one dared to speak lightly. It wasn¡¯t until the Shi brothers left after receiving a task to kill a monster that the atmosphere gradually rxed. And the Task Hall began to get noisy. ¡°The aura of the Shi brothers is too terrifying. I¡¯m at the sixth level of Aperture Connecting Realm, and I didn¡¯t dare to speak. It felt like my neck was being choked.¡± ¡°Can youpare yourself to them?¡± ¡°They are geniuses among geniuses. It¡¯s only been two months since they joined the sect, and they have already broken through from the Ninth Level of Vein Tempering Realm to the Third or Fourth Layer of Aperture Connecting Realm in session!¡± ¡°Is it that scary?¡± ¡°Of course. I also heard that someone from the Purple Nourishment Peak is preparing to take these two brothers as disciples.¡± ¡ª The surrounding people kept talking. This continued to deepen Meng Changqing¡¯s understanding of these two individuals. ¡°No one has mentioned the Stoneblood Lineage. Is it because the sect hasn¡¯t disclosed it, or because it hasn¡¯t been discovered?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes showed a pensive look. Because on Shi Guang¡¯s panel, he clearly saw the word ¡®Hidden¡¯ after the Stoneblood Lineage. In the cultivation world, whether it¡¯s root bone, talent, or bloodline physique, asionally there would be hidden attributes. It seemed to be an instinctive protective mechanism, to prevent being too obvious. It¡¯s like being a tall tree in the forest. But the terrifying physique of these two is also hidden? Meng Changqing shook his head slightly, not thinking much about it. This is not the focus of his attention right now. The focus is how to add those two as friends? Directly approaching them without a point of entry, they probably wouldn¡¯t even bother with me. ¡°Find an opportunity,¡± Withdrawing his mind, Meng Changqing calmed his mind, bing unruffled, ¡°The most important thing is still strength. Hurry up and improve your cultivation. That¡¯s the right path. ¡°When the wood is high, the phoenix wille; when the flowers are fragrant, the butterflies wille.¡± Only when the strengths are equal, or even surpass each other, could there be a possibility of bing friends. Moreover, he had many cards up his sleeve now, so he wasn¡¯t really in a hurry for the Stoneblood Lineage. ¡°By the way, how old are these two brothers?¡± ¡°This appearance, they look like they¡¯re in their thirties or forties.¡± Someone suddenly asked. ¡°To tell you the truth, ording to reliable sources, they seem to be only eight years old!¡± ¡°What the hell, eight years old?¡± The Task Hall quieted down for a moment. Even Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Eight years old¡­ This was a bit excessive. They were too precocious. If it were someone else, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. But with the Stoneblood Lineage, it¡¯s hard to say. ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll take a task.¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°They¡¯re all on the wall, just pick one.¡± The disciple of the Task Hall remained calm, as if he had long been ustomed to this scene. Meng Changqing immediately looked over them one by one. There were quite a few types of tasks. Because he had to return to the family, he had to choose one that was on the way. After browsing for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Meng Changqing pointed to the one at the highest position on the task wall. Being high up meant the difficulty was also high. Chapter 21 - Heavenly Bronze Hand, Talent [Thick Skin]! Chapter 21 - Heavenly Bronze Hand, Talent [Thick Skin]! Chapter 21: Heavenly Bronze Hand, Talent [Thick Skin]! After leaving the sect, Meng Changqing swiftly headed towards the direction of his family. As for his means of transportation, it was a spiritual horse that had been trained by the sect for a full two and a half years. With enduring stamina, it could easily travel seven to eight hundred miles without breaking a sweat. ¡°Come to think of it, it seems like it¡¯s been two years since Ist went back,¡± Meng Changqing muttered as he looked at the vast expanse of the sky and earth, feeling a faint emotion stirring in his heart. The reason for not going back wasn¡¯t particrly significant; mainly, his progress in cultivation was too slow, and he felt like he was not living up to the resources of his family. But now that he had broken through to the Apperture Connecting Realm, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. It could also be considered a triumphant return. ¡°Auntie,¡± a figure floated into Meng Changqing¡¯s mind. She was the current president of the Meng Family Chamber of Commerce, always wearing a bamboo hat and a ck dress. Strictly speaking, she wasn¡¯t really his aunt. ording to the elders of the n, she was his mother¡¯s junior sister. She was also a Aperture Connecting Realm martial artist. If it weren¡¯t for Auntie¡¯s support, the Meng Family Chamber of Commerce would probably have been swallowed up by others more than ten years ago. Over the years, it was because of Auntie¡¯s support that he could continue to enjoy the resources of the family without being reduced. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Collecting his thoughts, Meng Changqing rode his spiritual horse towards the distance. ¡ª Three dayster, Baiyun Mountains¡­ Stretching for hundreds of miles, the mountains were tall and ancient, with perilous peaks and dangerous cliffs, and inhabited by demon beasts. In short, it was a dangerous ce. Unless they were martial artists, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare toe here. The Baiyun Bandits were the most recently emerged bandits. With strong strength, many passing merchant groups had been plundered and killed. As a result, people were panicking, and no one dared to pass through this area. To prevent being targeted, the Baiyun Bandits were very clever and concealed their stronghold very well, making it very hidden. But unfortunately, in front of the Tai Xuan Sect, this cleverness was not enough. Once they were targeted, they would be found in no time. Then they would be put into missions as part of the training for inner disciples. Boom! The towering gate of the stronghold suddenly shattered into countless fragments, scattering in all directions. Some bandits who didn¡¯t have time to dodge were immediately swept away, covered in blood. ¡°Hiding quite deeply,¡± a indifferent voice slowly sounded. At the broken gate, a white-d youth stepped in, walking leisurely in the sunlight. He held a sword in one hand, and his ck hair danced lightly. A powerful aura enveloped the entire scene. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± There were constant cries of rm. Soon, the densely packed bandits gathered together. There were easily over a hundred of them, with varying levels of strength, but most were at the Vein Tempering Realm, lingering around the second or third level. There were only a dozen or so at the seventh or eighth level. As for the Aperture Connecting Realm, none had not been seen yet. ¡°It¡¯s disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect!¡± Someone noticed Meng Changqing¡¯s attire, and fear surged in their voices. In the Tianling Prefecture, the Tai Xuan Sect could be said to be a dominant force, alongside the me Sun Valley, Giant Spirit Gate, and Wind and Cloud City. Outside, no one dared to easily provoke the disciples of these forces! ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± A deep voice suddenly sounded. Three figures descended from the sky, standing in front of everyone, facing off against Meng Changqing. It was the leader of the Baiyun Bandits, along with two subordinates. The leader¡¯s specific name was unknown. Anyway, outsiders referred to him as Heavenly Bronze Hand. Because this person¡¯s fist techniques were extraordinary. Once unleashed, his fists were like pouring molten bronze. Not only was his strength immense, but his defense was also terrifying. Even when shing with weapons, it was difficult to injure him. His cultivation was at the seventh level of the Aperture Connecting Realm. Three stages higher than Meng Changqing. Therefore, when Meng Changqing chose this task, the disciples of the task hall tried to persuade him. But in the end, they couldn¡¯t persuade him. They could only advise him to act within his limits. This level of martial artist could almost bepared to inner disciples. The difference in realms was too great, making it difficult to kill them. And one might even die at their hands. But Meng Changqing was not an ordinary inner disciple. Whether it was the Wind and Thunder Sword Art or the Sword Steps, he had already ¡®cultivated¡¯ them to perfection, not to mention the Sword Qi! At full strength, let alone martial artists at the seventh, eighth, or ninth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm, they would also be beheaded! Unless they had many hidden cards. ¡°Tai Xuan Sect disciple, fourth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm.¡± Heavenly Bronze Hand evaluated Meng Changqing with a slightly rxed expression. If the realm of the arriving martial artist was higher than his, he wouldn¡¯t say much and would lead his subordinates to retreat. But a mere fourth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm. Not even the same level. It could still be dealt with. ¡°It seems that the Tai Xuan Sect has already treated us Baiyun Bandits as a training task.¡± Heavenly Bronze Hand sneered coldly, ¡°But daring toe at the fourth level, you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m one of those trash from outside? ¡°Can you easily surpass your own realm?¡± ¡°So many words, do you know you¡¯re about to die and won¡¯t have a chance to speakter?¡± Meng Changqing spoke slowly, but his expression was calm. At the same time, he observed the character panels of these three individuals. Basic information: ¡¾Name: Heavenly Bronze Hand (Lin Tie)¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Seventh Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm¡¿ Attribute information: ¡¾Root Bone: Fourth-grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Ordinary¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Thick Skin¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts: ¡°Demon Blood Bronze Fist¡± (Perfection)¡¿ ¡°Huh, he actually has a talent?¡± Meng Changqing was somewhat surprised. The so-called talent referred to certain parts of the body that are different from ordinary people. It¡¯s not the kind of bloodline physique. Nor could it bepared to these two types. Just like Bai Suxi¡¯s skillful hands. ¡°Does this guy not know he has this talent?¡± ¡°Thick Skin¡± sounded like it belonged to the body refinement category. If he practiced body refinement techniques, the effect would be significantly better than ordinary people. But Heavenly Bronze Hand practiced fist techniques. It¡¯s obvious he didn¡¯t know. Actually, this was normal. Talents were not as obvious as bloodline physiques. Many people sometimes didn¡¯t even know about them. ¡°This talent is not bad.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards. The look in his eyes towards Heavenly Bronze Hand also softened a bit. If he could obtain this talent himself, it would be enough to make the defensive power of the ¡°Bronze Body Art¡±parable to that of a Mystic-level initial stage, right? Chapter 22 - Um... Would You Like to Be My Friend? Chapter 22 - Um... Would You Like to Be My Friend? Chapter 22: Um¡­ Would You Like to Be My Friend? As for the other two subordinates, there was nothing outstanding about them. ¡°Sharp-tongued and surrounded, yet still clueless about you impending doom.¡± The expression on Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s face turned slightly cold. At the same time, his heart sank. Actually, he had been observing this disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect all along. ording to reason, when he appeared, this person should at least show a cautious expression. After all, his cultivation was three levels higher than this person. But there was none. Nothing at all. As calm as ever, and there was even a glimmer of light gradually appearing in his eyes. He knew this kind of gaze very well. It belonged to a hunter! So everything could be exined. This person wasn¡¯t here to seek death, but rather had the confidence to deal with him! Definitely not an ordinary disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s inner sect! ¡°Even if the herd isrge, they are still sheep. Do you really think this bunch of sheep can stop me?¡± Meng Changqing said softly. He twirled his sword with his right hand, and a faint sword hum echoed. As soon as these words fell. The surrounding bandits turned red with anger. They, who had always been wolves, were actually called sheep by someone! This was truly a great humiliation. ¡°Hmph, whether they¡¯re sheep or wolves, it¡¯s not up to you to decide. ¡°If you wish to duel with me one-on-one. ¡°Deal with them first!¡± Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t want to engage in a direct battle with Meng Changqing right away. If all his subordinates died, then they would be gone. At least he could consume some of this person¡¯s strength. At the same time, he could also observe this person¡¯s tactics and find his ws! Facing the inner disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless, even though his cultivation realm was higher than theirs. ¡°Attack!¡± Heavenly Bronze Hand ordered directly. The other two subordinates immediately moved. And the surrounding bandits also roared and rushed towards Meng Changqing. In an instant, dust billowed. However, Meng Changqing stood with his sword horizontally, and his left hand slowly brushed over the de. The next moment¡­ Boom! The wind whistled, thunder exploded. It seemed like electric lights flickered. And sword qi filled the air! The rushing subordinates and bandits flew out even faster, spitting blood, their lives hanging by a thread! All of this happened in just an instant. Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen. Not to mention the ordinary bandits, at least the two subordinates could fight for a while, right? Who would have thought it would be so easy to crush them. ¡°It¡¯s the Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s Wind and Thunder Sword Art, and it¡¯s been perfected!¡± Coming back to his senses, Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s face turned ugly. Only with this could such terrifying power be possessed! Wait a minute, where¡¯s that disciple? Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s face suddenly changed slightly, because he found that the figure in his sight had disappeared. ¡°Now it¡¯s one-on-one, right?¡± A voice came from his ear, seemingly calm, but it made Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s scalp numb, as if he had fallen into an ice cer! What speed was this? How did he manage to appear in front of him in the blink of an eye! ¡°Get lost!¡± Instinctively, Heavenly Bronze Hand threw a punch to the right. His fist was like pouring molten bronze, emitting an aura of indestructibility. But in front of him, there was only a dazzling explosion of lightning! At the same time, there was also an incredibly sharp momentum emerging. Like an unsheathed divine sword, revealing its sharpness, as if it could split heaven and earth! Making him feel a piercing pain all over his body. The qi and blood in his body were involuntarily in disorder! What was most terrifying was that, under the amplification of this momentum, the lightning became even more ferocious. Like a roaring ancient thunder beast! Boom! At the moment of collision. Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s eyes bulged, and he spewed out crimson blood from his mouth. There was simply no resistance at all, and his whole person flew backward like a cannonball. He crashed into several wooden houses. Finally, his entire body embedded into a huge ancient tree. Causing leaves to rustle and fall, fluttering in the air. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be dead, right?¡± Meng Changqing threw away the broken sword in his hand and hurried towards the location of the ancient tree. After all, Heavenly Bronze Hand was not a weakling. With a high realm and decent martial skills, without using sword techniques, it would still take some time to take him down. As forbat, Meng Changqing always preferred swift and decisive battles. Even when a lion hunted a rabbit, it used all its strength. He didn¡¯t like to hold back. But he was aware of the power of the sword technique, so he didn¡¯t fully unleash it. With Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s strength, he shouldn¡¯t die on the spot. Arriving in front of the ancient tree. At this moment, Heavenly Bronze Hand was indeed not dead, but he was in a critically injured and dying state. His appearance was extremely miserable. Covered in sword scars, blood flowing incessantly. He struggled to lift his head. Looking towards Meng Changqing, his eyes were full of disbelief. ¡°You actuallyprehend¡­ Sword Qi!¡± ¡®Sword Qi¡¯ was the essence of martial arts, an extremely mysterious existence. It required long-term immersion in martial arts and extremely highprehension to understand! And onceprehended. It was almost invincible at the same level, capable of easily surpassing levels. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter someone like this one day! And he was also standing on the opposite side! Thinking of this, Heavenly Bronze Hand felt somewhat unwilling. If it were an ordinary inner disciple, he would definitely not be so inferior! But this was¡­ Sword Qi! Absolutely overwhelming! ¡°So this is the foundation of a major power? Even among the inner disciples, there can be such monstrous figures!¡± Heavenly Bronze Hand stared at Meng Changqing¡¯s face intently, as if he wanted to remember it forever. ¡°You¡¯re dying.¡± Meng Changqing examined him carefully. Although he had held back, thebination of Sword Steps, Wind and Thunder Sword Art, plus Sword Qi was still too powerful. All the meridians in Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s body were severed. Now he was relying solely on his powerful cultivation and physique to support himself. Hearing this, Heavenly Bronze Hand couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Was there even a need to say that? Wasn¡¯t it all because of you that it ended up like this? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, before you die, could you grant me a small request?¡± Meng Changqing said very seriously. His gaze was sincere. Heavenly Bronze Hand was suddenly stunned, somewhat puzzled. He was almost dead. What use could there be? ¡°What request.¡± Heavenly Bronze Hand spoke. Perhaps due to the wound, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his breath became even more feeble. ¡°That um¡­ Would you like to be my friend?¡± Chapter 23 - Crazy, Absolutely Crazy! Chapter 23 - Crazy, Absolutely Crazy! Chapter 23: Crazy, Absolutely Crazy! As these words fell, the originally somewhat noisy mountain stronghold seemed to have quieted down. Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. His gaze was somewhat nk. Is this guy crazy¡­ Does he even know what he¡¯s saying¡­ Be friends? What nonsense! He¡¯s almost beaten me to death! But he¡¯s asking if I want to be his friend before I die? He must be crazy! This ispletely beyond reason! ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Meng Changqing waved his hand in front of him. Heavenly Bronze Hand subconsciously wanted to refuse. But what Meng Changqing said next made him suddenly stop. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I can seal your acupoints, keep you alive for a while, and then throw you into the pile of demon beasts. ¡°That feeling of being gnawed slowly should be quite enjoyable, right?¡± Gulp! Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s face grew even paler. Is this guy from the righteous path? He¡¯s even more sinister than the demonic path. ¡°Crazy, absolutely crazy!¡± Heavenly Bronze Hand cursed inwardly. How could there be someone who forces others to be their friend! In his heart, Meng Changqing was already one of those abnormal people. ¡°I¡­ I agree¡­¡± Calming down, Heavenly Bronze Hand reluctantly answered. If he wants to, then so be it. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything, so he generously satisfied this lunatic¡¯s strange preference. Better than suffering before dying. Ding! [Friend request epted!] [Current affinity: one star!] [Acquired attribute: Talent [Tough Skin] [Would you like to fuse immediately?] The voice of the system sounded in his mind. Meng Changqing¡¯s face immediately showed a delighted smile. Luck was on his side. He got the talent, he was really afraid of randomly getting another attribute. For this kind of one-time friendship, once he randomized wrong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it again. After all, there was no way he could improve his affinity with Heavenly Bronze Hand. ¡°Thank you, my friend. ¡°As a reward, I¡¯ll let you die more easily.¡± Meng Changqing patted Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s shoulder satisfactorily. Then, with two fingers forming a sword, he touched his forehead, and a powerful surge of qi and blood rushed in. Causing his eyes to instantly lose focus, and his head drooped heavily. His breath had already ceased. The leader of the troublemakers fell. ¡°System, fuse the talent.¡± Meng Changqing said in his heart. Ding! [Fusion initiated!] The moment the words fell, Meng Changqing only felt a cold sensation spreading throughout his body beneath his skin, like flowing water, gradually spreading everywhere. After about a moment, this feelingpletely dissipated. ¡°So this is the Talent [Tough Skin]?¡± Meng Changqing rolled up his sleeve. The thickness of his arms and the color of his skin hadn¡¯t changed significantly. But when he poked his skin with his fingertips, he could clearly feel resistance, as if countlessyers ofs were ovepping, extremely tough. ¡°Let¡¯s try the ¡®Bronze Body Art¡¯ again!¡± Meng Changqing began to operate the technique. The color of his skin suddenly became like that of an ancient bronze statue, exuding an indestructible aura. ¡°The Bronze Body Art¡± was just a high-level human-grade body refining martial art. But at this moment, under the amplification of the talent, it clearly experienced a substantial improvement. It could definitely rival the initial stage of a profound-grade body refining martial art. ¡°The shoring in defense has also been somewhatpensated for,¡± Meng Changqing thought. And with this talent, no matter what body refining martial art he practiced in the future, he would have significantly better results than others. However, for Meng Changqing, what he wanted most was the Stoneblood Lineage of the Shi brothers from the Shi family. That was the real deal. Retrieving his focus, Meng Changqing removed the brass knuckles from Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s hand to use as evidence. Considering that he had gained benefits from him after all, they were technically friends. Then, he dug a hole and buried him. Thinking ahead to the approachingte autumn with its slightly chilly weather, Meng Changqing deliberately added a few moreyers of soil and firmly packed it down. ¡°Being able to make such an intimate friend like me, you¡¯ve got your money¡¯s worth,¡± he said with satisfaction as he walked away. With the death of Heavenly Bronze Hand, the mission was consideredplete. As for the other mountain bandits, none of them survived. The sword strike from before was fully powered, and even Heavenly Bronze Hand didn¡¯t dare to confront it head-on, let alone them. They all perished on the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Mounting his spirit horse, Meng Changqing galloped away into the distance. ¡ª Five dayster, Cloudwater City¡­ A city built on the banks of a great river. With a poption of about one hundred thousand, due to its convenient transportation, there was a huge daily flow of people, making the city¡¯smerce quite prosperous. And the Meng n¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was one of thergest chambers ofmerce in Cloudwater City. upying severalmercial districts, it was quite famous. Of course, the most famous figure was the chairman of the Meng n¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. A woman in a ck dress who always wore a straw hat, almost unbeatable in the Aperture Connecting Realm with her exquisite swordsmanship. It was precisely because of this that the Meng n¡¯s Chamber of Commerce had been able to maintain its status quo over the years without being swallowed up by other chambers ofmerce. ¡°Cloudwater City, finally arrived.¡± Looking at the distant, looming ancient city, Meng Changqing let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt a strange emotion in his heart. Because this would be his first real encounter with his blood rtives in this world. Chapter 24 - Check his body carefully again at night! Chapter 24 - Check his body carefully again at night! Chapter 24: Check his body carefully again at night! Meng n¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. The residence was a series of continuous pavilions, connected to each other, with towering courtyard walls, quite majestic. At the gate, there were two guards at the seventh level of the Vein Tempering Realm. ¡°It looks just like I remember, nothing has changed.¡± Looking at the residence, Meng Changqing nodded slightly. ¡°Are you¡­ the young n master?¡± A somewhat uncertain voice rang out. Meng Changqing looked in the direction of the sound. One of the guards had already turned towards him, his expression full of astonishment and uncertainty. And the other guard also realized it. ¡°Yeah.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. The clich¨¦d scene he imagined did not happen. It seemed that his position as the young n leader in the family was indeed quite high. ¡°It¡¯s really the young n master!¡± The two guards suddenly became somewhat excited. In the family, although the previous talent was not the highest, his character was the best. He was usually very approachable with these guards and servants. This also led to a very good reputation for the previous person. ¡°Young n master, let me lead your horse for you!¡± One of them hurried forward. The other rushed inside. While running, he shouted. ¡°The young n master is back!¡± For a moment, the previously quiet Meng residence suddenly became lively. Many n members came out of their rooms, including the elders of the n. After all, it had been two years since the young n master joined the Tai Xuan Sect. There hadn¡¯t been much news in the past two years. When Meng Changqing stepped through the gate, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked over. There were curiosity, joy, and various emotions. ¡°Greetings, young n master,¡± everyone said respectfully. ¡°No need for formalities, everyone.¡± Looking at the faces, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t feel as unfamiliar as he had expected. There was a sense of closeness in his bloodline. ¡°Changqing,¡± a surprised voice rang out. Meng Changqing saw the crowd in front of him split in two, and a ck figure quickly approached. Wearing a straw hat and a ck dress. Tall figure, well-proportioned, exuding a mature charm. She was the chairman of the Meng Chamber of Commerce. She was also Meng Changqing¡¯s aunt. Gu Hongyu! ¡°Auntie.¡± Looking at the ck-clothed woman who hade close, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was the most important person in the previous person¡¯s memory. It could be seen from the instinct of the body. Instinctively close. Instinctively trusting. If it weren¡¯t for this woman, he wouldn¡¯t have the life he has now. Young n master? Joining the Tai Xuan Sect? It would all just be a fantasy. ¡°You little rascal! ¡°You finally decided toe back!¡± Because she was wearing a straw hat and had veil covering around her, Gu Hongyu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but her voice clearly conveyed a strong sense of joy. As an outsider, she chose to stay in the Meng family mainly because of Meng Changqing. Otherwise, she would have left long ago. ¡°I thought you had forgotten about your auntie and nned to stay at the Tai Xuan Sect forever.¡± Gu Hongyu raised her hand and tapped Meng Changqing¡¯s chest, but found it unusually hard, unlike before. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re exaggerating. Even if I forget someone, I wouldn¡¯t forget you,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Hmph, I bet you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Gu Hongyu snorted lightly. Then she realized and coughed lightly. After all, they were in public, not in private. As the chairman, she had to maintain a lofty demeanor. ¡°Young n master, your clothes seem to be something only inner disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect are qualified to wear, right?¡± An elder suddenly spoke up. Everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted to the clothes. As one of the major forces in the Tianling Prefecture, people naturally paid attention to the situation of the Tai Xuan Sect. Generally speaking, the clothes of outer disciples were rtively simple, while inner disciples would have many patterns and designs. Cloud patterns on the cuffs, gold silk borders. As for true disciples, their clothes would be even more noble and luxurious, and they might even have some unique functions. ¡°These are indeed the clothes of inner disciples!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the young n master is already a martial artist in the Aperture Connecting Realm?!¡± As the words fell, exmations continued to ring out. Aperture Connecting Realm. For people from these small ces, that was already the level of a strong practitioner. And he was still an inner disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect. Although there was only one word of difference between outer and inner disciples, there was a world of difference between them. Only by entering the inner sect could one be considered a formal disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect. The Tai Xuan Sect, that was the ce they dreamed of going. ¡°You.¡± Hearing this, Gu Hongyu suddenly reacted. ¡°Yes, I am now an inner disciple, at the fourth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± Meng Changqing nodded. A strong aura of cultivation suddenly surged forth. It caused the veil around Gu Hongyu¡¯s face to flutter, revealing a stunningly beautiful face. ¡°The fourth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± The crowd was shocked once again. They had thought that the young n master had just stepped into this realm, but they didn¡¯t expect that he had already made some progress in this realm. ¡°Young n master, mighty!¡± After a brief silence, cheers erupted. In Cloudwater City, martial artists in the Aperture Connecting Realm were considered top-notch. For the Meng family, having one more martial artist in the Aperture Connecting Realm meant a significant increase in strength! And the young n master was still so young. In the future, there would be a great opportunity to enter the Sea Cleaving Realm! Once you entered the sea of enlightenment, you would truly be extraordinary, surpassing the secr world. ¡°Well done!¡± There was also excitement in Gu Hongyu¡¯s voice. No wonder she had felt abnormal strength when she tapped his chest just now. So he had already stepped into the Aperture Connecting Realm. However, she still had doubts deep down. Meng Changqing had been raised by her since childhood, and she knew his situation very well. She didn¡¯t know every hair on his head, but she was close. With his talent, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to step into the Aperture Connecting Realm in such a short time. But it wasn¡¯t suitable to delve into it now. She would check his body carefully again at night. Chapter 25 - Auntie, We Cant Make Immoral Jokes Chapter 25 - Auntie, We Can''t Make Immoral Jokes Chapter 25: Auntie, We Can¡¯t Make Immoral Jokes That night, after a sumptuous banquet, Meng Changqing was pulled into his auntie¡¯s room by Gu Hongyu. Although she was an elder, she was still a woman after all. The decoration of her room was quite elegant, with a faint fragrance filling the air, refreshing the senses, much like her presence. ¡°Auntie, is there something you need?¡± Meng Changqing rubbed his face. It was rare for him toe back, but he couldn¡¯t avoid the toasts from the elders and n members. However, with his cultivation level, getting drunk was out of the question. After a long journey, he really wanted to rest in his room. But just as he was about to leave, his auntie called him back and brought him here. ¡°Take off your clothes,¡± Gu Hongyu said. ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Changqing was stunned. ¡°Auntie, we can¡¯t make immoral jokes.¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Gu Hongyu rolled her eyes in amusement, then lightly tapped Meng Changqing¡¯s head with her right hand. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Just do as I say,¡± she insisted. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Changqing could onlyply. He could ignore others¡¯ words, even dismiss them, but his auntie was a different matter. As the clothes came off, Meng Changqing¡¯s perfectly sculpted upper body was revealed. Although he didn¡¯t have explosive muscles, his physique was well-defined, exuding an artistic sense of beauty. Even Gu Hongyu was momentarily stunned. However, with the veil covering her face, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t see her expression. After a momentary daze, Gu Hongyu quickly recovered. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Stand still and don¡¯t move.¡± As she spoke, Gu Hongyu formed hand seals with lightning speed, finally patting Meng Changqing¡¯s chest. In an instant, a lotus flower pattern appeared under his skin. The lotus was pure white, seemingly untainted. Seeing this, Gu Hongyu breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew her hand, removing her own veil. It was hard to describe how beautiful her face was. Her skin was like jade, delicate and wless. Her eyes were like autumn water, captivating. Meng Changqing had once spected why Gu Hongyu always wore a veil. At first, he thought it was because her beauty was too outstanding, and she wanted to prevent others from coveting her. Butter, he realized it wasn¡¯t the case. It seemed there was another reason behind it. ¡°Auntie, what is this?¡± Meng Changqing was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a method to detect demonic techniques,¡± Gu Hongyu casually replied. ¡°I know your aptitude very well. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s impossible to reach the Aperture Connecting Realm in just two years. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t take any shortcuts and cultivate demonic techniques.¡± ¡°Auntie, you really don¡¯t trust me,¡± Meng Changqing said with a wry smile. He realized she had asked him to undress upon his arrival, probably thinking he had been practicing demonic techniques. ¡°Being away from home for two years, and with me not by your side, who knows?¡± Gu Hongyu rxed, wrinkling her pretty nose and crossing her arms. She wasn¡¯t much older than Meng Changqing, only in her thirties. Perhaps it was her innate beauty or her proper care that made her look timeless. There were no signs of aging on her, only mature charm. ¡°What if I really did cultivate demonic techniques?¡± Meng Changqing looked at her with a strange tone. Gu Hongyu raised her eyebrows and locked eyes with Meng Changqing. They remained silent for a long time. Finally, she shrugged. ¡°What else can I do?¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve raised you with so much effort. Am I supposed to be a righteous guard and kill you with my own hands? Naturally, I¡¯ll just go along with it.¡± With that, the conversation ended. Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Indeed, she was the most important person to him, always choosing to stand by his side regardless of right or wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I have the right path to follow. There¡¯s no need for me to walk the demonic path,¡± Meng Changqing said softly. ¡°The rapid progress in my cultivation is mainly due to some fortuitous encounters.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Gu Hongyu nodded. ¡°Although your aptitude is ordinary, in martial arts cultivation, aptitude is not absolute. Luck is also a crucial factor. ¡°It seems, young man, you have some luck on your side,¡± she continued. ¡°Why didn¡¯t it show up before?¡± ¡°Perhaps the time hadn¡¯te yet,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. At the same time, he activated his eye of appraisal. Earlier, surrounded by n members, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to observe his auntie¡¯s status. Now, finally, he had the time. In his memory, his auntie was very mysterious, as if shrouded in mist. Hum~ Like flowing water, the information about Gu Hongyu¡¯s status appeared beside her. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Gu Hongyu¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Aperture Connecting Realm, Seventh Level (Temporary)¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade (Damaged)¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Superior¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Spirit Eyes (Sealed)¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts: ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Art¡± (Perfected)¡¿ ¡¾Secret Art: Palm Lotus Demon Sealing Art¡¿ Seeing this, Meng Changqing clenched his fists tightly, striving to keep his expression unchanged. But inside, a storm was raging. This status panel was too luxurious! He had only seen such a luxurious panel on that girl Bai Suxi! Only the most exceptional geniuses could possess it. He never expected his auntie to have one too! However, unlike Bai Suxi, many of his auntie¡¯s attributes had suffixes. For example, the cultivation realm had ¡°(Temporary)¡± behind it. What did this mean? Cultivation realm was something straightforward. It was what it was. Why would it be temporary? Could it be that his auntie¡¯s realm was once very high and had fallen to this level? Then there was the Root Bone. It was a Second Grade Constitution, equivalent to Bai Suxi¡¯s. Even though he was now an inner disciple, he hadn¡¯t seen any others like it. It showed how rare it was. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that Tai Xuan Sect didn¡¯t have geniuses of this level. It was just that he hadn¡¯t encountered them yet. After all, above the inner disciples, there were true disciples and more. What he currently glimpsed and touched was just the tip of the iceberg of Tai Xuan Sect. Constitution was the most important thing for a warrior. Once it was damaged, cultivation progress would be impossible. And then there was the talent, ¡°Spirit Eyes,¡± also in a sealed state. Overall, it was evident that his auntie had been deliberately crippled. Chapter 26 - You Little Rascal, Wanting to Be Friends with Your Aunt! Chapter 26 - You Little Rascal, Wanting to Be Friends with Your Aunt! Chapter 26: You Little Rascal, Wanting to Be Friends with Your Aunt! ¡°It seems Aunt¡¯s past is really not simple,¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. Someone with Aunt¡¯s talent, if ced in the Tai Xuan Sect, would probably even attract the attention of the Sect Master and be taken as a disciple. But now she¡¯s been crippled and can only live in such a remote ce. Moreover, Aunt is Mother¡¯s junior sister, which means Mother¡¯s talent shouldn¡¯t be inferior to Aunt¡¯s. Wow! Thinking about it carefully, the power that Aunt used to belong to should at least be on the level of the Tai Xuan Sect. ¡°Although Aunt is naturally beautiful and approachable, you don¡¯t need to stare at her like that,¡± just as Meng Changqing was pondering, Gu Hongyu spoke. Meng Changqing suddenly came back to his senses. He saw Gu Hongyu looking at him with a hint of yfulness. In public, Aunt was still very proper, but in private, she was a bit bold and open, especially when she was with him. He remembered ten years ago, when he was about seven years old, they even bathed together in the same tub. Without any taboo. Perhaps in this unfamiliar Meng Family, only when she was with him could Aunt truly rx. ¡°I was just thinking when Aunt could tell me about my parents,¡± Meng Changqing said slowly after putting on his clothes. In his memory, he had no impressions of his biological parents. It seemed that they passed away shortly after he was born. At the mention of this, Gu Hongyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. ¡°In the future, when the time is right, I will tell you,¡± Gu Hongyu took a deep breath, her eyes showing someplexity. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t ask further. Because Aunt was very tight-lipped about this matter, and he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Although Aunt had been crippled, her attributes on the panel were real. It made him very envious. Comprehension, talent, martial skills, and so on. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Gu Hongyu didn¡¯t expect Meng Changqing to change the subject so quickly. In the past, it would have taken a long time to get him to change topics. ¡°We don¡¯t have a blood rtionship, right?¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Of course not. ¡°Then can we establish another rtionship outside of this one?¡± Meng Changqing was somewhat expectant. ¡°Do you want to¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate, you can¡¯t joke about ethics,¡± Gu Hongyu joked. ¡°Where did your mind go?¡± Meng Changqing was speechless. The words he just said seemed to have backfired on him. ¡°Then what kind of rtionship do you want to establish?¡± Gu Hongyu took a step forward, raising her eyebrows slightly. She had a graceful figure, full of allure in every move she made, especially her faint fragrance. It truly captivated the soul. ¡°Friends!¡± Meng Changqing was already used to Gu Hongyu¡¯s way of interacting, so he didn¡¯t have any extra thoughts. Besides, his attention was focused on the panel. ¡°???¡± Gu Hongyu was stunned. She had thought of many possibilities, but never this one. What was a friend? ¡°You little rascal, wanting to be friends with your aunt!¡± Realizing this, Gu Hongyu immediately put her hands on her hips, her chest heaving. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it specifically, but as long as Aunt agrees to be my friend, that¡¯s fine,¡± after all, Aunt was currently the person he was closest to, and Meng Changqing didn¡¯t want to spend energying up with some reasons. He believed Aunt would agree. ¡°Fine¡­ then.¡± Although this request was really strange, seeing Meng Changqing¡¯s serious expression, Gu Hongyu frowned slightly and agreed. After all, it was just a verbal agreement in private. It wouldn¡¯t have any impact. After being away from home for two years, this kid seems to have developed some strange hobbies. Whoever heard of wanting to be friends with elders? No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s very unreasonable. Ding! [Friend request epted!] [Current favorability: four stars!] [Acquired attributes:] [Comprehension: Excellent] [Talent: Spirit Eyes] [Martial Skill: ¡®Linglong Cold Moon Sword Technique¡¯ (Perfection)] [Secret Art: Palm Lotus Demon Sealing Technique] In his mind, the voice of the system kept ringing. If Meng Changqing¡¯s mental resilience wasn¡¯t so high, he would have shouted out immediately. Just added as friends, and the favorability rating was already at four stars! He even gained four attributes in a row! But thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s also normal. After all, Aunt was not a stranger who he met by chance. Having grown up together, it¡¯s very reasonable for her to have a high favorability rating towards him. It seemed that the maximum favorability rating of the system was five stars. Four stars was already very high. At least among his current friends, there was none with such a high rating. The highest was only two stars. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing suppressed his excited heart, ¡°It¡¯ste, I won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡± After saying that, Meng Changqing turned and left. He couldn¡¯t wait to fuse the attributes. The door was wide open, and the bright moonlight flowed into the room like water. Gu Hongyu stood in ce, a little puzzled. She didn¡¯t know what Meng Changqing was excited about. Was he so happy just because she agreed to be his friend? ¡°Could this kid really have some hical thoughts?¡± Gu Hongyu couldn¡¯t help but think crookedly. First, be friends, gradually dilute the previous aunt-nephew rtionship, and then gradually develop in that direction! If it were a true aunt-nephew rtionship, none of this would be possible. But between herself and Meng Changqing, there was no blood rtionship after all. ¡°My senior sister¡¯s son. ¡°Raised since infancy?¡± Gu Hongyu shuddered all over, quickly dismissing this terrifying thought. But speaking of which, as he grew older, this kid was indeed bing more and more handsome, very much like her senior sister. Plus, those perfect muscles truly exuded a strong masculine charm. p, p~ Feeling like her thoughts were getting out of control, Gu Hongyu pped her face,pletely waking up. Finally, seeming to remember something, it turned into a sigh. She looked at the moonlight outside the window and softly spoke. ¡°Senior sister, although Changqing¡¯s talent is average, it seems that he has some luck now. ¡°In the future, in the martial arts world, he may achieve some sess. ¡°But he definitely won¡¯t be able to contend with that behemoth. ¡°In fact, I still hope he can remain ordinary, at least to safely pass through this life. ¡°He does not need to face them¡­¡± Chapter 28 - Your Gray Avatar Will No Longer Flutter Chapter 28 - Your Gray Avatar Will No Longer Flutter Chapter 28: Your Gray Avatar Will No Longer Flutter The high-level Profound Grade was already extremely precious. Not to mention the advanced level! Even within the inner sect of the Tai Xuan Sect, not everyone had the qualifications to learn it. Located several floors above the Hidden Martial Pavilion, it required arge amount of contribution points to exchange for. And in ces like Cloudwater City, there simply wasn¡¯t any. The highest martial arts technique was only at the initial Profound Grade. Regarded as the treasured heritage of the Grand Commerce Guild. This indicated its rarity. Moreover, starting from the Profound Grade, the difficulty of practicing martial arts techniques bes extremely high. It can be said to be like ascending one realm after another. Without excellent aptitude, resources, andprehension, even if obtained, one wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it. As for the Earth Grade, which was above the high-level Profound Grade, it¡¯s almost unheard of. Only those at the core of the sect have the qualifications toe into contact with it. ¡°With this martial arts technique, with itsplete attainment, there will almost be no opponents within the Aperture Connecting Realm. Even though my realm is only at the Aperture Connecting Realm Fourth Level.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Just having aplete attainment in the high-level Profound Grade martial arts technique was enough to surpass everyone. Moreover, he still had the power of Sword Steps, Sword Qi, and other enhancements. Just imagining it felt a bit overly strong. ¡°The ¡®Linglong Cold Moon Sword Art,¡¯ meaning the cold moon of winter, the sword style is solemn and murderous, chilling the world, freezing miles away. ¡°Indeed, the higher the level of the martial arts technique, the higher its aspirations.¡± Meng Changqing continuously practiced the sword technique in his mind. The more he practiced, the more he felt the terrifying aspects of this sword technique. Because the sword moves were too exquisite. Each sword strike could beunched from an unthinkable angle. In addition to this, whenbined with his martial arts¡¯ heart technique, he could also convert the scorching blood and energy in his body into cold energy. Affecting the surrounding environment, the stronger his strength, the wider the range. It could even directly freeze people into ice sculptures, extinguishing vitality. And this was only when driven by blood and energy. When he reached the Sea Cleaving Realm and his sea of qi breeds true qi, then the power would be truly terrifying! Each sword strike could unleash substantial giant cold moon sword radiance. Sweeping through the battlefield. While contemting, the final attribute also began to integrate. Secret Art: Palm Lotus Demon Sealing Art. This wasn¡¯t a martial arts technique, but a secret technique specifically used to detect demonic techniques and suppress demonic energy. It¡¯s considered a minor technique, and when dealing with practitioners of demonic arts, it would have a good effect. Just like that, all four attributes were finally fully integrated. Meng Changqing also leaned back andy down on the bed. Although his realm hadn¡¯t increased in the slightest, his overall strength had greatly increased. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Seemingly remembering something, Meng Changqing continued to open the list of friends. More precisely, Heavenly Bronze Hand. Different from others, Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s avatar was gray. This reminded Meng Changqing of a saying. ¡®Your gray avatar will no longer flutter.¡¯ ¡°Tip: When a friend dies, their avatar will turn gray, indicating they are offline.¡± The system suddenly spoke. ¡°As expected.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°In that case, I can only remove you from my friends list.¡± Click, select, and then delete. The process was simr to that of his previous life. There was still some familiarity and immersion. Afterpleting all this, Meng Changqing removed the interface and closed his eyes to officially rest. This period of rushing on the road was quite exhausting. The next day¡­ As the morning sun broke through, the sky was filled with rosy clouds. Meng Changqing slept in rareziness, only getting up from bed around noon. No one disturbed him during this time, including Gu Hongyu. He pushed open the door. The warm sunlight suddenly shone in. Meng Changqing stood shirtless in the sunlight. He stretched his body, and immediately there was a crackling sound of bones inside him. Listening closely, there was even a hint of tiger and leopard-like roars. Only with a strong body could there be such movement. ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Changqing suddenly raised an eyebrow. Because he noticed someone standing not far from the door. It was a member of the Meng family. At this moment, they were staring at him dumbfounded. Only when they noticed his gaze did they suddenlye to their senses. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± The female n member hurriedly bowed, her cheeks blushing slightly. My goodness. Is this the Young Master¡¯s body? It¡¯s too strong! Even standing at this slightly distant position, one could feel the hot blood and energy within him. Like a burning me. Full of pressure! ¡°Hmm.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, then picked up the nearby clothes and put them on. When his strong physique was covered up, he returned to his usual state. Calm andposed, peaceful and quiet, full of youthful vigor. A perfect noble young man. The female n member rubbed her eyes. The change in style was quite dramatic. But whether it was the Young Master just now or now, she liked both. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s voice was gentle as he walked over. ¡°The chairman asked me to wait here. She said when you woke up, you should go to the n hall to find her,¡± The female n member replied hastily. ¡°Okay, I understand. You can go down first. Thank you for your trouble.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°Yes.¡± The female n member immediately left respectfully. After she left, Meng Changqing tidied up a bit and then headed towards the direction of the n hall. Aunt was a very clever person. Surely, she already knew the purpose of his return to the n. Chapter 28 - Your Gray Avatar Will No Longer Flutter Chapter 28 - Your Gray Avatar Will No Longer Flutter Chapter 28: Your Gray Avatar Will No Longer Flutter The high-level Profound Grade was already extremely precious. Not to mention the advanced level! Even within the inner sect of the Tai Xuan Sect, not everyone had the qualifications to learn it. Located several floors above the Hidden Martial Pavilion, it required arge amount of contribution points to exchange for. And in ces like Cloudwater City, there simply wasn¡¯t any. The highest martial arts technique was only at the initial Profound Grade. Regarded as the treasured heritage of the Grand Commerce Guild. This indicated its rarity. Moreover, starting from the Profound Grade, the difficulty of practicing martial arts techniques bes extremely high. It can be said to be like ascending one realm after another. Without excellent aptitude, resources, andprehension, even if obtained, one wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it. As for the Earth Grade, which was above the high-level Profound Grade, it¡¯s almost unheard of.N?v(el)B\\jnn Only those at the core of the sect have the qualifications toe into contact with it. ¡°With this martial arts technique, with itsplete attainment, there will almost be no opponents within the Aperture Connecting Realm. Even though my realm is only at the Aperture Connecting Realm Fourth Level.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Just having aplete attainment in the high-level Profound Grade martial arts technique was enough to surpass everyone. Moreover, he still had the power of Sword Steps, Sword Qi, and other enhancements. Just imagining it felt a bit overly strong. ¡°The ¡®Linglong Cold Moon Sword Art,¡¯ meaning the cold moon of winter, the sword style is solemn and murderous, chilling the world, freezing miles away. ¡°Indeed, the higher the level of the martial arts technique, the higher its aspirations.¡± Meng Changqing continuously practiced the sword technique in his mind. The more he practiced, the more he felt the terrifying aspects of this sword technique. Because the sword moves were too exquisite. Each sword strike could beunched from an unthinkable angle. In addition to this, whenbined with his martial arts¡¯ heart technique, he could also convert the scorching blood and energy in his body into cold energy. Affecting the surrounding environment, the stronger his strength, the wider the range. It could even directly freeze people into ice sculptures, extinguishing vitality. And this was only when driven by blood and energy. When he reached the Sea Cleaving Realm and his sea of qi breeds true qi, then the power would be truly terrifying! Each sword strike could unleash substantial giant cold moon sword radiance. Sweeping through the battlefield. While contemting, the final attribute also began to integrate. Secret Art: Palm Lotus Demon Sealing Art. This wasn¡¯t a martial arts technique, but a secret technique specifically used to detect demonic techniques and suppress demonic energy. It¡¯s considered a minor technique, and when dealing with practitioners of demonic arts, it would have a good effect. Just like that, all four attributes were finally fully integrated. Meng Changqing also leaned back andy down on the bed. Although his realm hadn¡¯t increased in the slightest, his overall strength had greatly increased. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Seemingly remembering something, Meng Changqing continued to open the list of friends. More precisely, Heavenly Bronze Hand. Different from others, Heavenly Bronze Hand¡¯s avatar was gray. This reminded Meng Changqing of a saying. ¡®Your gray avatar will no longer flutter.¡¯ ¡°Tip: When a friend dies, their avatar will turn gray, indicating they are offline.¡± The system suddenly spoke. ¡°As expected.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°In that case, I can only remove you from my friends list.¡± Click, select, and then delete. The process was simr to that of his previous life. There was still some familiarity and immersion. Afterpleting all this, Meng Changqing removed the interface and closed his eyes to officially rest. This period of rushing on the road was quite exhausting. The next day¡­ As the morning sun broke through, the sky was filled with rosy clouds. Meng Changqing slept in rareziness, only getting up from bed around noon. No one disturbed him during this time, including Gu Hongyu. He pushed open the door. The warm sunlight suddenly shone in. Meng Changqing stood shirtless in the sunlight. He stretched his body, and immediately there was a crackling sound of bones inside him. Listening closely, there was even a hint of tiger and leopard-like roars. Only with a strong body could there be such movement. ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Changqing suddenly raised an eyebrow. Because he noticed someone standing not far from the door. It was a member of the Meng family. At this moment, they were staring at him dumbfounded. Only when they noticed his gaze did they suddenlye to their senses. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± The female n member hurriedly bowed, her cheeks blushing slightly. My goodness. Is this the Young Master¡¯s body? It¡¯s too strong! Even standing at this slightly distant position, one could feel the hot blood and energy within him. Like a burning me. Full of pressure! ¡°Hmm.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, then picked up the nearby clothes and put them on. When his strong physique was covered up, he returned to his usual state. Calm andposed, peaceful and quiet, full of youthful vigor. A perfect noble young man. The female n member rubbed her eyes. The change in style was quite dramatic. But whether it was the Young Master just now or now, she liked both. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s voice was gentle as he walked over. ¡°The chairman asked me to wait here. She said when you woke up, you should go to the n hall to find her,¡± The female n member replied hastily. ¡°Okay, I understand. You can go down first. Thank you for your trouble.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°Yes.¡± The female n member immediately left respectfully. After she left, Meng Changqing tidied up a bit and then headed towards the direction of the n hall. Aunt was a very clever person. Surely, she already knew the purpose of his return to the n. Chapter 29 - Everything in the Family Will Be Centered Around You! Chapter 29 - Everything in the Family Will Be Centered Around You! Chapter 29: Everything in the Family Will Be Centered Around You! The family hall. When Meng Changqing arrived, Gu Hongyu was sitting in the main seat, sipping tea and reading misceneous books. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, I would have gone to your room to check on you,¡± Gu Hongyu said slowly as she set aside her book. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have time to rest properly.¡± Meng Changqing walked over and sat down beside her. He poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Gu Hongyu nodded, then pushed a jade box toward Meng Changqing. ¡°Inside are ten second-grade Spirit Fusion Pills, suitable for practitioners at the Aperture Connecting Realm. ¡°They were originally prepared for two senior n elders. ¡°But, now they belong to you.¡± ¡°Spirit Fusion Pills,¡± Meng Changqing reached out to take them. As the son of a trading consortium, he naturally knew about some of the pills on the market. Once a pill reached a certain grade, its price would be rtively high, especially if it was second-grade. Among second-grade pills, Spirit Fusion Pills were quite valuable because of their excellent effects and the ability to be taken multiple times. Unlike other pills, where the effect diminishes after the first use, Spirit Fusion Pills could maintain their effectiveness. Ordinary Aperture Connecting Realm practitioners couldn¡¯t afford such pills. Most of them were still using first-grade pills. Onlyrge ns and trading consortiums had the power to obtain such pills. ¡°Do the n elders have any objections?¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t open the box. ¡°They asked for it themselves,¡± Gu Hongyu shook her head with a smile. ¡°In their words, they are already old, and their talents are ordinary. Although taking these pills will improve their cultivation, it won¡¯t be significant. It¡¯s a waste of resources. ¡°But you, now the future of the Meng family, naturally all resources should be poured into you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t say much, just kept it in mind. These ten Spirit Fusion Pills were probably one-seventh of the family¡¯s foundation. After all, Spirit Fusion Pills were very valuable. With his current Bone Grade, these ten Spirit Fusion Pills should be enough to cultivate to the seventh level of the Aperture Connecting Realm. The higher the Bone Grade, the faster the absorption rate and absorption efficiency of pills. There wouldn¡¯t be much waste. In the past, even forty pills wouldn¡¯t have been enough. The speed was slow, and the absorption rate was low. ¡°You probably aren¡¯t in a hurry to return to the sect, right? I¡¯ll send someone out to purchase various resources in the next few days. ¡°After all, you came back too suddenly, and many things weren¡¯t prepared.¡± Gu Hongyu said. ¡°I can only stay for five or six days,¡± Meng Changqing replied. ¡°So urgent?¡± Gu Hongyu was a little surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then Meng Changqing told her about the secret realm. ¡°I see,¡± Gu Hongyu nodded in understanding. ¡°In that case, you must hurry back. The secret realm is like a blessednd, full of opportunities and treasures.¡± ¡°Anything you casually obtain there can enhance your strength.¡± Seeing Gu Hongyu¡¯s reaction, Meng Changqing became more certain of his previous guess. For others, hearing about a secret realm would have likely excited them greatly. But Aunt was rtively calm. There wasn¡¯t much fluctuation in her emotions. Only those who had seen a lot would be like this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speed up the preparations. You¡¯ll have everything ready in five days,¡± Gu Hongyu said. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± ¡°After being away for two years, things have be a bit unfamiliar.¡± Gu Hongyu rolled her eyes, ¡°Always saying thank you. We¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need for thanks. Now that you¡¯re the backbone of the Meng family and likely to step into the Sea Cleaving Realm in the future, transcending the ordinary. ¡°All family resources naturally revolve around you.¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing could only rub his forehead lightly. It was indeed logical. But it was also his habit. Gratitude for kindness, vengeance for enmity. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. You rest well these two days. I¡¯ll personally take care of some things to prepare for you.¡± After saying that, Gu Hongyu got up and left, leaving Meng Changqing alone in the family hall. ¡°This is the benefit of belonging to a family. ¡°At least you don¡¯t have to struggle desperately for cultivation resources. ¡°Only when you are outstanding enough will everythinge to you.¡± Why was it so difficult to produce strong cultivators among wandering cultivators? Besides innate talent, it¡¯s mostly because too much time was wasted searching for resources. But someone like him could spend all day quietly cultivating in his room. Anything he needed was provided. ¡°Cultivation!¡± Picking up the jade box, Meng Changqing stood up and left the hall. With cultivation stagnating for so many days, it was time to continue advancing. In just over a month, the sect¡¯s secret realm would open. Let¡¯s see if he could increase his cultivation level a few more times. In the Tai Xuan Seven Veins, where elites gather, thepetition would surely be intense.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He wouldn¡¯t underestimate himself nor would he underestimate others, especially those true geniuses in the inner sect! If he couldn¡¯t make friends with them, then he would rely on his sword, no, his noble character, and unparalleled charm. In Cloudwater City, under the active guidance of the Meng family¡­ The news of their young master, Meng Changqing, breaking through to the Aperture Connecting Realm and advancing to the Tai Xuan inner sect spreadpletely, causing othermercial forces to be shaken. After all, a cultivator at the Aperture Connecting Realm, especially one so young, meant something obvious. For a while, the status of the Meng Chamber of Commerce in the city skyrocketed. It was almost bing the leadingmercial force in Cloudwater City. And Meng family members who were away from home also held their heads high. Chapter 30 - Receiving the Spatial Ring, Sealed Box, and Sects Plea for Help Chapter 30 - Receiving the Spatial Ring, Sealed Box, and Sect''s Plea for Help Chapter 30: Receiving the Spatial Ring, Sealed Box, and Sect¡¯s Plea for Help Time passed quickly. Five dayster. Outside Cloudwater City. Gu Hongyu escorted Meng Changqing alone to a grassy slope. In fact, others from the Meng family also wanted toe along. But Gu Hongyu stopped them. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s fine to leave me here,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile, holding the reins. ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Hongyu nodded. The grassy slope beneath their feet was quite high, offering a good view. In the distance, one could see continuous mountains and a rushing river. ¡°This is a Spatial Ring, and everything is prepared for you and ced inside,¡± Gu Hongyu said as she took off a ring from her hand. ¡°A Spatial Ring,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. This thing was quite rare. It was extremely expensive. It contained a small space where items could be stored. Generally, a Spatial Ring required true qi to use, which meant it was for cultivators at the Sea Cleaving Realm. But since he had seen it on the Outer Sect Elder Sun Haishan, he changed his view. After all, Sun Haishan was only at the Aperture Connecting Realm but could still use it. ¡°This Spatial Ring is quite special. It contains the true qi of its previous owner, so even if you haven¡¯t reached the Sea Cleaving Realm, you can still use it,¡± Gu Hongyu seemed to see Meng Changqing¡¯s surprise and exined. ¡°I see,¡± Meng Changqing suddenly understood. No wonder Sun Haishan could use it. With this Spatial Ring, traveling in the future would be much more convenient. Whether it was valuable items or misceneous items, they could all be stored inside and essed anytime, anywhere. But as far as he knew, there didn¡¯t seem to be such a thing in the family. It was probably Aunt¡¯s. She directly gave hers to him. Feeling touched, Meng Changqing realized that the cultivation world was actually full of deceit. Genuine sincerity like this was rare. ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ll give you another good thing,¡± Gu Hongyu took out a box from behind her. The box had a sealedbel on it, looking quite precious. ¡°What is this?¡± Meng Changqing was curious.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°A treasure, but don¡¯t open it for now. Open it when you reach the Sea Cleaving Realm,¡± Gu Hongyu said. ¡°And don¡¯t share what¡¯s inside with others.¡± Her tone was serious. ¡°So cautious, understood,¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think much. Although Aunt sometimes spoke incoherently, if she became serious, then it was real. He pricked his finger, dripped blood into the Spatial Ring, and felt a mysterious connection immediately. It was as if his consciousness was linked to the Spatial Ring. With just a thought, he could see the contents of the Spatial Ring and easily retrieve them. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, Aunt,¡± Meng Changqing said, putting the sealed box into the Spatial Ring and looking at Gu Hongyu. ¡°Hurry up and go. If youe back, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for my funeral,¡± Gu Hongyu crossed her arms, sounding somewhat disdainful. Hearing this, Meng Changqing chuckled. He knew Aunt was being sarcastic. Once he left, who knew when he would be able to return. After all, cultivation knows no time. Thinking so, he took a step forward and gently hugged Gu Hongyu. It was evident that Gu Hongyu¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. She also hugged Meng Changqing back. The gentle breeze blew, and grass leaves fluttered. The warm sunlight descended. The scene of the two embracing each other was unexpectedly beautiful. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your past is, Aunt, I¡¯ll grow up until the day you voluntarily tell me,¡± Meng Changqing said softly. ¡°The world is vast, let¡¯s listen to the dragon¡¯s roar together,¡± Meng Changqing whispered in Gu Hongyu¡¯s ear. Then he released his hand, mounted the spirit horse, and galloped off into the distance. Only Gu Hongyu remained standing in ce. After a while, she snapped back to reality. A helpless yet content smile appeared on her breathtaking face. ¡°This kid. ¡°He¡¯s getting bolder and bolder.¡± Gu Hongyu shook her head slightly, but her gaze remained fixed on Meng Changqing¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Sister, do you think we can hear the roar of the dragon?¡± The wind on the in picked up again. It blew through her hair, much like her heart, which was no longer calm. ¡ª Several days passed. Juefeng Ridge, located on Meng Changqing¡¯s way back to the sect. In fact, Meng Changqing could have stayed in the family for another ten days. But he didn¡¯t want to be too strict with time. If something unexpected happened and dyed him, it would be a loss. Night fell. Meng Changqing sat cross-legged under an ancient tree, mes burning in front of him, casting various shadows on his face. His spirit horse, two and a half years old, stood not far away, entering the realm of dreams. The next moment, Meng Changqing abruptly opened his eyes. A powerful aura surged within him. He had unexpectedly reached the fifth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm! ¡°I broke through,¡± Meng Changqing exhaled. The effect of the Spirit Fusion Pills was indeed remarkable. Just two pills had helped him break through a small realm. However, ording to his estimation, ten Spirit Fusion Pills might not get him to the eighth level. Because the higher the realm, the more resources were needed. But it didn¡¯t matter. There were still pills in the Spatial Ring, and Aunt had prepared quite a few. In Meng Changqing¡¯s view, Aunt had probably given him half of the family¡¯s wealth. In any case, reaching the Aperture Connecting Realm was more than enough. Boom! Just as Meng Changqing was about to continue cultivating, a firework lit up the distant night sky. It formed the characters ¡°Tai Xuan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meng Changqing stood up suddenly. A distress signal! This was a distress signal specially made by the sect. Once ignited, it couldst a long time in the air, attracting attention. ¡°Is a disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect in danger?¡± Meng Changqing furrowed his brow. If it were somewhere else, he could understand. But Juefeng Ridge, where he stood, was already quite close to the sect¡¯s territory. Who would dare to attack disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect in such a ce? Are they seeking death? Shaking his head slightly, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think much and woke up the sleeping spirit horse, rushing towards the location where the firework had bloomed. In any case, he had to go and see first. Within his ability, he would definitely lend a hand in rescue. After all, they belonged to the same faction. But if it went beyond his capabilities, then he would have to choose to retreat. Chapter 31 - Ghost Bei Qianke, Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill! Chapter 31 - Ghost Bei Qianke, Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill! Chapter 31: Ghost Bei Qianke, Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill! Deep within the peak of a secluded mountain, ancient trees stand tall, leaves lush. Only faint moonlight seeps through the cracks, casting a little brightness. At this moment, many dark figures stood on the branches, about twenty or so. Each one had remarkable strength. Even the weakest looked like they¡¯re at the Sixth Level of Vein Tempering Realm. Among them, there were even five in the Aperture Connecting Realm. The leader aura especially had extremely terrifying aura, actually at the peak of the Ninth Level of Aperture Connecting Realm! All the dark figures wore simr robes ¨C in deep green, with the word ¡®Yellow Springs¡¯ embroidered on the back. The forest at night was already eerie, and their presence intensified that feeling. Surrounded by them were disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect, all inner disciples. There were a total of three. Surprisingly, they were all women, varying in age. Their clothing was easy to identify. They were disciples of one of the Tai Xuan Seven Veins, the Medicine King Peak. The three of them were in a bad state. Pale faces, blood at the corners of their mouths, and very weak aura. Obviously, they suffered serious injuries. ¡°The Yellow Springs Demon Sect!¡± one of them gritted her teeth and said bitterly. Her face was beautiful, skin white as snow. Seh was not of low cultivation; she was at the Seventh Level of Aperture Connecting Realm. ¡°To dare to attack our disciples near our sect, you won¡¯t leave here alive!¡± Although she knew she¡¯s not a match for these martial practitioners of the demonic path, she already sent out a call for help, believing that reinforcements would arrive soon. As a senior disciple, even if she might face deadly danger, she could not falter! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a protective treasure on you, which blocked the fatal blow. ¡°Otherwise, it would have been impossible to send out that call for help.¡± The leading martial practitioner of the demonic path took a few steps forward, exposing himself to the faint moonlight. It exposed his slender figure, long fingers, and a grim cross-shaped scar on his face. ¡°You are Ghost Bei Qianke!¡± The female disciple named Kong Linxue seems to recall something, her pupils shrinking slightly. All martial practitioners of the demonic path should be killed. But the problemid in the fact that the strength of martial practitioners of the demonic path was generally strong, and they were good at concealment, making it extremely difficult to kill them. So much so that those who could still live under the pursuit of many forces gradually gained a reputation. Just like the current Ghost Bei Qianke! Born in the Yellow Springs Devil Sect, mastering a profound-level elementary finger technique, his attacks were extremely sinister and venomous. They were like ghostly beings, with terrifying pration power. Even wearing armor would be of no use. The reason she could survive now was thanks to the protective treasure bestowed by her master, which ordinary armor could notpare to. ¡°You do have good eyesight.¡± The corners of Ghost Bei Qianke¡¯ mouth slightly lifted, making the scars on his face even more sinister. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly a scream resounded. Not far away, there was a flickering light. It turned out to be an array. And within the array, there were several figures kneeling. Judging from their attire, they were also disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect. The screams came from them. Visible to the naked eye, as the array operated, blood mist continuously emanated from their bodies, converging towards the center. They turned into pill forms. ¡°The Blood Refining Array! ¡°You are actually refining the Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill!¡± Kong Linxue¡¯s pupils shrank, a thick chill rising on her spine. This was a demonic technique. Using human blood as the main ingredient,bined with various materials, to refine pills. The better the talent, the higher the sess rate, and the stronger the efficacy. So martial practitioners adept at this art often captured geniuses from major powers to refine pills. The Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill, also known as the Blood of Man Pill. Kong Linxue suddenly understood why this Bei Qianke dared toe near the Tai Xuan Sect. It turned out he mastered this sinister technique! Among second-grade pills, the Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill could be said to be one of the most effective pills. After all, it primarily used the blood of geniuses as the main ingredient. But this was ultimately a demonic technique. The side effects were significant. It could affect the user¡¯s mind, making them easily irritable and rash, and excessive use could lead to madness. ¡°Master, should we hurry and retreat? The Tai Xuan Sect should have reinforcementsing soon.¡± A warrior nearby stepped forward, speaking respectfully. Although he was also in the Aperture Connecting Realm, he was only at the Third Level ,pletely iparable to martial practitioners like Bei Qianke. So, he became a subordinate. ¡°Wait a little longer, the Blood of Man Pill is almostplete.¡± Ghost Bei Qianke considered and said. These few Tai Xuan Sect disciples in the array had good talents and are likely to form the pills. He didn¡¯t want to give up at this critical moment. ¡°Capture these three, they¡¯ll be the materials for the next round.¡± Ghost Bei Qianke looked indifferently at Kong Linxue. The three suddenly felt as if they¡¯ve fallen into an ice cer. ¡°Yes!¡± However, at this moment, Ghost Bei Qianke suddenly furrowed his brows, swiftly turned around, and looked up, towards an ancient tree. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to have arrived already. ¡°Come out, sir. ¡°I¡¯ve already spotted you.¡± As he spoke, all eyes turn towards that direction. Only to see a figure slowly revealing itself from the darkness. It¡¯s Meng Changqing. In fact, he had just arrived not long ago, only hearing about Ghost Bei Qianke and the Blood Refining Array. While counting the number of people on the field, the next second, he was discovered. It seemed he¡¯ll have to learn a technique to conceal his aura in the future. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to be exposed. ¡°Indeed, disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect.¡± Ghost Bei Qianke¡¯ eyes turn cold. However, when he perceives that the neer¡¯s cultivation is only at the Fifth Level of Aperture Connecting Realm, his brows rxed. A disciple with this level of cultivation posed no threat.N?v(el)B\\jnn He didn¡¯t need to take action. His four subordinates alone could handle it. ¡°Capture him.¡± Ghost Bei Qianke turned back. ¡°Yes!¡± The four subordinates immediately rush towards Meng Changqing. ¡°Younger brother, run!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not their match!¡± ¡°Go seek help from the sect!¡± When someone arrived, Kong Linxue was somewhat relieved, but upon realizing the neer¡¯s cultivation, her heart sank. Even she, at the Seventh Level of Aperture Connecting Realm, was no match. Let alone someone at the Fifth Level! Chapter 32 - Now, do your best to try to stop me! Chapter 32 - Now, do your best to try to stop me! Chapter 32: Now, do your best to try to stop me! ¡°So decisive.¡± Watching the four demonic practitioners rushing towards him, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised. But this was exactly what he wanted, to resolve it quickly. For him, as long as there were no Sea Cleaving Realm experts on the field, he was invincible! What could demonic martial practitioners do? Unless they were geniuses from top-level forces, they could stop his sword. ¡°Kid, prepare to meet your end!¡± The four moved swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, they¡¯re already in front of Meng Changqing. Their weapons were all knives! The knife qi was chilling, fiercely shing towards vital points on Meng Changqing¡¯s body. If struck, it would result in severe injury if not death! ¡°Come!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brimmed with fighting spirit. To be honest, he actually wanted a fight like this, to test his limits. If they could provide that¡­ Swish! Meng Changqing drew his sword from his waist. This time, the sword wasn¡¯t an ordinary one like before, but a Hundred Refinements Sword specially purchased by his family. It¡¯s strong enough to withstand his power. It wouldn¡¯t shatter after just one use. ¡°Wind and Thunder Sword Art!¡± Blood surged! Dazzling lightning illuminated from the sword! It reflected in the eyes of the four. It¡¯s evident to see that their originally cruel smiles froze, then a look of fear emerges. Because this sword was like thunder roaring and storm howling! Its aura is terrifying! It¡¯s something they couldn¡¯t withstand! But at this moment, they¡¯re cornered, with no time to dodge. They could only choose to confront it head-on! Boom! With one sword strike, it¡¯s dominant and brilliant lightning seemed capable of crushing everything. The four long knives instantly shattered! And their users were sent flying, crashing heavily onto the ground, rolling several times before barely stopping. Blood flowed from all over their bodies, severely injured and on the verge of death! What! This sudden turn of events instantly quiets the entire scene. Almost everyone was dumbfounded, mouths slightly agape. These four demonic practitioners in the Aperture Connecting Realm, basically all at the Fourth or Fifth Level, so when they rushed over for the kill, no one expected any surprises. The Tai Xuan Sect disciple was deemed dead for sure. But what actually happened waspletely opposite! One sword! Just one sword! Directly crushed the four demonic martial practitioners! Now lying on the ground, they¡¯re as good as dead! What terrifying strength! ¡°To actually have mastered the perfected Wind and Thunder Sword Art! ¡°I underestimated you.¡± As Bei Qianke came back to his senses, a solemn expression gradually appeared in his eyes. He thought the disciple was just ordinary, who would have thought he was a monster! Merely at the Fifth Level of Aperture Connecting Realm, it¡¯s likely he just joined the Tai Xuan Inner Sect not long ago. To master the ¡°Wind and Thunder Sword Art¡± to perfection in such a short time was truly terrifying. ¡°This is incredible,¡± Kong Linxue covered her mouth lightly, her watery eyes widening. As a Tai Xuan Sect disciple, even though she belonged to the Medicine King Peak, she recognized this sword technique. It¡¯s the ¡°Wind and Thunder Sword Technique¡± from the Spirit Peak! Although it¡¯s only a profound-level elementary martial skill, it¡¯s still quite difficult to master it to perfection. Many senior brothers and sisters could only achieve it when they reach the pinnacle of the Aperture Connecting Realm or the Sea Cleaving Realm. But this disciple was only at the Fifth Level now. ¡°Is there such a figure in the Spirit Peak Inner Sect? ¡°Why have we never seen or heard of him?¡± Shaking her head vigorously, Kong Linxue didn¡¯t continue to dwell on it. Her eyes be brighter instead. With this junior present, there was a possibility of resolving today¡¯s crisis! At the same time, she nced at the Blood Refining Array. She quickly shouted, ¡°Junior fellow, hurry to stop the Blood Refining Array. Time is running out. In a little while, their blood will bepletely drained!¡± She and her two junior sisters were severely injured. They could barely move. Otherwise, they would definitely have stepped forward to help. ¡°Noisy.¡± Bei Qianke coldly nced at Kong Linxue, then stepped forward to block the Blood Refining Array not far behind him. The meaning was obvious. This path was blocked! ¡°A perfected proficiency in a profound-level martial technique is powerful, but you¡¯re not the only one who knows it!¡± Bei Qianke¡¯ expression remained indifferent. His ten fingers gestured, and a powerful wind like des swept through, causing the ancient trees around to copse and topple. At the same time, the aura belonging exclusively to the Ninth Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm surged, enveloping the entire area. ¡°If you want to stop my Blood Refining Array, you won¡¯t be able to do it alone.¡± ¡°I think you may have misunderstood something.¡± Meng Changqing, however, approached Bei Qianke with his sword.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Bei Qianke squinted. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to stop you, you¡¯re trying to stop me.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s face remained calm. But his words caused a stir throughout the entire arena. Simply changing the subject, but the meaning changedpletely! This clearly meant that he considered himself stronger than Bei Qianke! Bei Qianke had to actively stop him! How audacious! ¡°Very well!¡± Bei Qiankeughed in anger. In all my years of cultivation, has I ever been so disregarded? So what if they¡¯re disciples of major sects? I killed many before. With equal proficiency in martial arts, and his cultivation level much higher, why should I lose? ¡°I hope your strength matches your mouth! ¡°Otherwise, your fate will be even worse than theirs!¡± As he spoke, Bei Qianke made the first move! As a martial practitioner of the demonic path, he didn¡¯t care about honor or disgrace. Even if his cultivation was far superior, he would still choose to seize the initiative! ¡°Ghostly Finger of the Underworld!¡± Bei Qianke¡¯ speed was fast, surpassing the four who had just rushed over. He seemed to have learned a martial technique for body movement, and his proficiency was not low. In almost the blink of an eye, he was close to Meng Changqing. His ten fingers moved through the air, with a fierce wind, seemingly able to prate everything, unstoppable. Bei Qianke disyed formidable strength, at least the strongest Meng Changqing had encountered so far! And this thoroughly excited Meng Changqing. Only such an opponent could truly test his strength! So he wouldn¡¯t be easily defeated by a single sword! ¡°The same pit, your subordinates have already fallen into it. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous to approach me?!¡± Meng Changqing stared directly into Bei Qianke¡¯ eyes. At the moment his lips curled up. Boom! A terrifying aura surged out of Meng Changqing¡¯s body! As if an extraordinary divine sword was unsheathed! Sharp and dazzling! As if it could shatter heaven and earth! At the same time, Meng Changqing swung his sword again. Still using the Wind Thunder Sword Art! But this sword was even more terrifying! Like thunder, the sword light was bright and dazzling, dispelling even the darkness. shing horizontally towards Bei Qianke! ¡°What?!¡± Bei Qianke¡¯ pupils suddenly contracted, the ferocity in his eyes vanished, reced only by shock! The power of this sword was iparable to before! At least ten times stronger! With no time to think, Bei Qianke could only hastily retreat. His footwork was agile, far surpassing other martial practitioners of the demonic path. But he had gotten too close. There was simply no way to avoid it. He could only face it head-on. Boom! At the moment of collision, fierce winds swept, sand and gravel flew. Meng Changqing stood still, unmoved. But Bei Qianke was sent flying. However, he didn¡¯t copse like those four demonic martial practitioners, but staggered back ten steps before stabilizing his posture! But his condition wasn¡¯t good. His already pale face grew even paler, especially his hands. They were trembling incessantly. The finger guards were shattered piece by piece. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Bei Qianke¡¯ face was full of disbelief. If he guessed correctly, that sharp aura was¡­ sword qi!!! The profound and mysterious power that was extremely difficult toprehend! Tak, tak, tak~ Meng Changqing held his sword and walked towards Bei Qianke. His eyes were bright, and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Now, give it your all to try and stop me.¡± Chapter 33 - So can I now fight against the Sea Cleaving Realm? Chapter 33 - So can I now fight against the Sea Cleaving Realm? Chapter 33: So can I now fight against the Sea Cleaving Realm? A faint voice echoed in the forest, sounding exceptionally loud, because it was too quiet around. No one spoke. All were stunned. God knew what they saw. Ghost Bei Qianke, at the peak of the Aperture Connecting Realm, was actually repelled by that junior disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect with just one sword! With just one sword! ¡°Sword qi?!¡± Kong Linxue eximed. Her eyes were even more shocked than before. This was an extremely difficult-toprehend martial dao profundity. Naturally, disciples whoprehended qiexisted in the Tai Xuan Sect, but they were mostly from the main peak, and they were considered geniuses even within the true transmission. But this junior fellow was just from the inner sect. To possess ¡®momentum¡¯ at the Aperture Connecting Realm was unheard of! ¡°Who are you exactly?!¡± Bei Qianke took a deep breath, trying to calm his mind. He thought it was just an ordinary inner sect disciple who hade. But within a short time, he continuously shattered his understanding! Especially thisst sword qi! It was too exaggerated! Once ¡®qi¡¯ wasprehended, it was equivalent to having a constant increase in power. The power of martial techniques increased by at least ten times, or even more! How could he continue fighting? Even if his cultivation level was four stages higher, there was still a gap. ¡°I am Meng Changqing, a newly promoted inner sect disciple of the Tai Xuan Spirit Peak.¡± Meng Changqing said slowly. He didn¡¯t mind revealing his true name. Because all these people would die here today. As he spoke! Meng Changqing casually sent out a burst of energy towards the Blood Refining Array not far away. Crack! The Blood Refining Array that was operating instantly shattered. It stopped functioning. And those disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect fell to the ground one after another, falling into aa, but no longer in danger of losing their lives. ¡°You!¡± Bei Qianke¡¯s expression changed slightly. After all, these Ascension Pills were almostplete! But he also knew that now was not the time to worry about pills. What he needed to think about was how to escape from here and survive! ¡°Look, you have failed,¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly, ¡°So now, I¡¯ll give you a new goal: stop me from killing you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bei Qianke took a deep breath. To say the least, this guy was madly arrogant, and he also had a sense of being a viin. Was he from the demonic path, or was he? But Bei Qianke also understood that this person had the qualifications to be arrogant. If he could also possess qi, he would definitely be even more arrogant than him! ¡°Indeed, as the dominant power in the Tianling Prefecture, even the inner sect can nurture such terrifying geniuses.¡± Bei Qianke stood up straight, took out a new set of finger guards from his arms, and swallowed a pill, gradually calming down his somewhat chaotic qi and blood. ¡°But killing me won¡¯t be so easy!¡± The next moment, a strange object appeared in Bei Qianke¡¯ hand, smashing into the soil. A ck mist billowed out, spreading rapidly in all directions in the blink of an eye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om These ck mists seemed extraordinary. Strange voices echoed, confusing the mind and obscuring the senses! ¡°Junior fellow, be careful. This is the Bewildering Miasma, which can easily induce hallucinations!¡± Kong Linxue hurriedly reminded. Then she and her two junior sisters closed their eyes and covered their mouths and noses. ¡°Bewildering Miasma? It¡¯s indeed something a martial practitioner from the demonic path would have.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Any powerful martial practitioner had remarkable hidden cards. The Bei Qianke in front of him was a typical example. With this mist, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to move freely and could only wait in ce, guarding against sinking deeper into the miasma. But he was not an ordinary martial practitioner. From Aunt¡¯s [Spirit Eyes], which was obtained, it just so happened to be able to counter these hallucinogenic substances! ¡°Spirit Eyes, activate!¡± Meng Changqing closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, there seemed to be a shimmering light circting within, extremely profound. And the original darkness turned almost as bright as day. The thick mist of hallucinogens also quickly disappeared without a trace. Everything became extremely clear. The Spirit Eyes dispelled illusions! Phew! A powerful wind whistled through his mind, indicating that the attack had arrived. But Meng Changqing was very fast. With a flicker, he disappeared from his original position. When he reappeared, he was already ten meters away. ¡°So fast!¡± Bei Qianke was somewhat incredulous. He originally nned to ambush this person amidst the mist of hallucinogens. Who would have thought that this person¡¯s footwork proficiency was so terrifying? ¡°Wait, those eyes.¡± Bei Qianke suddenly felt a thick chill creeping up his spine because he noticed that even though he was surrounded by the mist of hallucinogens, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes had been staring at him all along. Incredibly clear. As if they hadn¡¯t been affected at all! ¡°Run!¡± Bei Qianke turned and fled. At this moment, he no longer had any desire to fight. Because he found this person far more terrifying than he had imagined! Based on what he had shown so far, it was estimated that he hadn¡¯t even disyed his full strength! ¡°Trying to run away? Then let¡¯s end this.¡± Meng Changqing felt somewhat disappointed. Originally, he wanted to fight a bit longer. One was to ascertain his own strength level. The other was that with the improvement of hisprehension, he now had many ideas in his mind. He wanted to test them out through this battle. But Bei Qianke no longer had the desire to fight, so there was no need to continue. Whoosh! His figure disappeared. The perfect proficiency of his swordsmanship was fully disyed. Combined with the shimmering light on the sword, it was like thunder shuttling through the mist. In the blink of an eye, he caught up to Bei Qianke. ¡°Damn it!¡± With the sword qi behind him pressing closer, Bei Qianke¡¯s face grew paler. He knew that Meng Changqing had caught up. What kind of monster was this? His proficiency in swordsmanship was impable, and even his speed was terrifying. Thinking of himself, the esteemed Bei Qianke, being forced into such a situation by a martial artist whose realm was clearly inferior to his own. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s die together!¡± Realizing he couldn¡¯t escape, Bei Qianke stopped directly, turned around, and prepared to fight desperately once more. But what he saw was a dazzling and radiant sword light. It was like heavenly thunder in the sky. Shattering everything! ¡°Wind and Thunder Shatter the Heavens!¡± Boom! Ancient trees copsed one after another, revealing a vast expanse. The cold moonlight finally poured unrestrictedly onto thend. Meng¡­ Bei Qianke was still standing in ce, but when he uttered this word, arge amount of blood gushed from his neck. Then his head rolled to the ground. His face was filled with unwillingness. Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing sheathed his sword. He took out several pills and swallowed them, recovering the expended qi and blood. After this battle, he almost knew his true level. Indeed, there were no opponents in the Aperture Connecting Realm. After all, Bei Qianke, the esteemed Ghost Finger, was one of the best in the Aperture Connecting Realm, but even without using the ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Art,¡± he was killed within a few moves. ¡°So can I fight against the Sea Cleaving Realm now?¡± Chapter 34 - Second-Rank Alchemist, "Imperial Fire Incinerating Sun Technique" Chapter 34 - Second-Rank Alchemist, "Imperial Fire Incinerating Sun Technique" Chapter 34: Second-Rank Alchemist, ¡°Imperial Fire Incinerating Sun Technique¡± Entering the Sea Cleaving Realm, it¡¯s a realm ofplete qualitative change. Also known as the Transcendence Realm, meaning transcending the ordinary. Because at this realm, the nature of one¡¯s strength undergoes a change. For instance, those in the Vein Tempering Realm and the Aperture Connecting Realm use their own blood and qi. But in the Sea Cleaving Realm, it¡¯s true qi. The world had primordial qi, and humans cultivate their sea pill, merging the primordial qi with their blood and qi, transforming it into a higher quality true qi. Unlike blood and qi, true qi could exist outside the body. In those stories, the so-called Hundred-Zhang Sword Light, Boundless de Qi, beheading people from thousands of miles away, were all manifestations of true qi. Although the Wind and Thunder Sword Art he¡¯s currently using had lightning on the sword, it¡¯s all powered by blood and qi. That¡¯s all there was to it. But if it were true qi, then he could condense real thunder and continuously strike with it. The enemy might not even be able to approach, being suppressed and killed by the continuous thunderous sword qi! So the difference between the Aperture Connecting Realm and the Sea Cleaving Realm was like heaven and earth. In terms of the nature of their strength, as well as their methods ofbat. They were on different levels. Therefore, for martial artists in the Aperture Connecting Realm to defeat those in the Sea Cleaving Realm was extremely difficult. Unless the foundation of that Aperture Connecting Realm martial artist was terrifyingly strong. ¡°Perhaps reaching the Ninth Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm might suffice.¡± Meng Changqing made a rational judgment in his heart. Then he withdrew his thoughts and looked towards the corpse of Bei Qianke in front of him, searching through it a bit. This guy was not an ordinary martial artist. He should be quite wealthy. However, after searching, he was greatly disappointed. It was the opposite of what he had imagined. Very poor. There were only a few pills on him, along with a secret manual. Named ¡°Ghost Finger of the Netherworld.¡± A low-grade profound-level martial art. After flipping through it briefly, he lost interest. Its power was mediocre. Notparable to the Wind and Thunder Sword Art. There was simply no need to learn it. ¡°Perhaps his resources have run out, so he came here to refine pills using dark arts.¡± Meng Changqing tossed it aside. As for the so-called Blood Refinement Array, he had even less interest. Although the Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill¡¯s medicinal efficacy was decent, it was, after all, a demonic pill with side effects when consumed. It went againstmon sense. During the battle, Meng Changqing had seen the character panels of these people. None of them had anything particrly outstanding. So he didn¡¯t hold back. The thing Bei Qianke used should be a secret tool with mist inside. As for why he wasn¡¯t affected himself, it was probably because he had long been ustomed to it. The mist was limited. So by now, it was starting to dissipate. Especially with the gentle night breeze, it dissipated even faster. The mist didn¡¯t discriminate between friend and foe. Therefore, Bei Qianke¡¯s subordinates were all trapped in illusions, unable to extricate themselves, performing various strange actions on the spot. Out of sight, out of mind. Meng Changqing simply finished them off one by one and sent them to meet Bei Qianke. Kong Linyue and the other two knew how to deal with it. They closed their eyes and blocked their noses early on. So they weren¡¯t affected by the mist. Now that the mist had dissipated, they opened their eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the first nce, they saw Bei Qianke¡¯s body lying on the ground, separated from its head, and a rxed expression appeared on their faces. When the mist appeared, to be honest, Kong Linyue¡¯s heart tightened. Because those with weak willpower were easily affected. And once affected, they¡¯re likembs to the ughter,pletely powerless to resist. Fortunately, this junior brother named Meng was firm-willed. Not only was he not affected by the illusion, but he also killed Bei Qianke in the mist. The strength was really quite astonishing. At least among the inner disciples she knew, there were hardly any who canpare, except for a few anomalies. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Meng, for lending a hand. My name is Kong Linyue, a disciple of the Medicine King Peak. ¡°These two are my junior sisters, Tan Mohan¡­¡± Kong Linyue struggled to stand up, expressing her gratitude. Her words were sincere. If it weren¡¯t for Junior Brother Meng¡¯s timely arrival, the three of them would probably have met an untimely end. Bing a part of that Yellow Springs Rising Aperture Pill. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Meng.¡± The two female disciples also expressed their thanks. There was a hint of admiration in their eyes. Previously, the environment was too dark, and there was no energy to pay attention to Junior Brother Meng¡¯s appearance. Now that the moonlight was bright¡­ Upon closer inspection, he was unexpectedly handsome. People, after all, admire strength. With such formidable strength and handsome appearance, who could ignore it? ¡°Sisters need not be polite. We all belong to the same sect and should help each other outside. ¡°How can we tolerate the wanton killing of demonic thieves?¡± Meng Changqing walked over, smiling faintly. At the same time, he observed the character panels of the three. To be honest, he had never encountered disciples from Medicine King Peak before. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Kong Linyue¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Aperture Connecting Realm, Seventh Level¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Medium¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Elemental Transformation Fist¡± (Partial Mastery)¡¿ ¡¾Alchemy Proficiency: Second Grade¡¿ ¡°Third Grade indeed meets the standard of a genius.¡± Meng Changqing nodded secretly. However, the definition of a genius could not simply be based on physique. It also depended onprehension, talent, bloodline, physique, and so on. Like the Shi Brothers from before, just the stone bloodline alone was enough to deserve the title of genius. No, it should be called a monster. ¡°Alchemy Proficiency, Second Grade, does that mean she¡¯s a Second-Rank Alchemist?¡± A bright light shed in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. This was in the attribute information. Not the basic information. It meant that if she were added as a friend, there was a chance to obtain it! In the cultivation world, the status of an alchemist was quite high. Every day, there were countless martial artists seeking alchemy. Not to mention reputation, the wealth alone was endless. If he could obtain this attribute from Kong Linyue and integrate it, then he would directly be a Second-Rank Alchemist! ¡°I must add this woman as a friend!¡± Meng Changqing looked at Kong Linyue, and the light in his eyes gradually brightened. As for the other two, their attribute panels didn¡¯t look as good as Kong Linyue¡¯s. Their alchemy proficiency was only First Grade. Moreover, in the column of techniques and martial skills, theycked the ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique.¡± It seemed that there was quite a gap between these two and Kong Linyue. Chapter 35 - I Wonder If Senior Sister Is Willing? Chapter 35 - I Wonder If Senior Sister Is Willing? Chapter 35: I Wonder If Senior Sister Is Willing? Seeing Meng Changqing seemingly staring at her, Kong Linyue suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. A faint blush shed across her snow-white cheeks. But somehow, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest hint of annoyance in her heart. There was even a bit¡­ Noticing the silence, Meng Changqing also reacted. Mainly because Kong Linyue¡¯s attribute panel was indeed quite good. He took another look for a moment. ¡°Oh right, how should we handle those fellow disciples?¡± Meng Changqing pointed towards the Blood Refining Array. Although the Blood Refining Array was broken and the extracted blood returned to those disciples¡¯ bodies, it probably still caused serious injuries. ¡°Yes, yes, we need to quickly adjust their meridians, qi, and blood.¡± Kong Linyue suddenly realized. Then she hurriedly moved over. As an alchemist, she was naturally proficient in medical skills. But as soon as she took a step, she felt pain all over her body. As the strongest among the three, she naturally received Bei Qianke¡¯s special attention. If it weren¡¯t for the protective artifact, she might have already fallen into a state of severe injury anda. Meng Changqing instinctively supported her. For a moment, a fragrant scent wafted into his nostrils, and when they made contact, he felt that she was as warm and soft as jade. ¡°Sister Kong, are you okay?¡± Meng Changqing immediately asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kong Linyue¡¯s face turned slightly red. So far, she had never had such intimate contact with any man. Fortunately, the moonlight was dim. No one could see her expression clearly. ¡°I have some healing pills here. I wonder if you can use them.¡± Meng Changqing opened his storage ring and took out some pills that his aunt had prepared. Among them were second-rank pills. Very precious. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Meng, but as alchemists, how could we not have any?¡± Kong Linyue wiped away the bloodstains from the corners of her mouth. Looking at Meng Changqing, her eyes softened even more. Second-rank pills were not ordinary items. To be able to take them out decisively, it showed that Junior Brother Meng¡¯s character was also very good. He was a very good person. ¡°Sister, you should rest here first. Junior Brother Meng, can you take care of her? We¡¯ll go over to the Blood Refining Array to treat them.¡± Qin Zihan¡¯s gaze swept between the two and then smiled lightly. Then she pulled the other person away. Their conditions were still okay. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. This was perfect. He could figure out a way to add Kong Linyue as a friend. With her proficiency as a second-rank alchemist, in the future, he wouldn¡¯t need resources provided by the family anymore, and he might even be able to give back. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you probably just joined the inner sect not long ago, right?¡± Leaning against the ancient tree next to her, Kong Linyue slowly sat down. In fact, she wasn¡¯t much older than Meng Changqing. At most, only two or three years older. Around twenty years old, it was the prime of youth. ¡°Yeah, about a little over a month ago.¡± Meng Changqing also sat down on the ground. The night breeze blew gently, swaying his hair slightly. Under the soft moonlight, the handsome young man seemed like a character only found in stories. Full of youthful vigor, as elegant as jade. Kong Linyue was momentarily stunned. ¡°And Senior Sister?¡± Meng Changqing asked in return. At his words, Kong Linyue suddenly came back to her senses. She quickly averted her gaze, trying to appear calm as she replied, ¡°When I was ten years old, I met my Master. Seeing that my aptitude was not bad, my Master brought me into the Tai Xuan Sect.¡± ¡°Senior sister is indeed fortunate,¡± Meng Changqing remarked. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Many people may have good aptitude, but without encountering a discerning eye, it¡¯s useless. Even if they realize itter on, it might have been tens of years, or even decades, wasted. In the early stages of martial arts cultivation, even breakthroughs to higher realms won¡¯t significantly increase one¡¯s lifespan.¡± However, Meng Changqing was slightly puzzled. From Kong Linyue¡¯s words, it could be inferred that she had some backing within the sect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If that¡¯s the case, with her aptitude, she shouldn¡¯t still be lingering at the seventh level of the Aperture Connecting Realm. Well, resources and such must not becking, and they were probably of good quality. At least she should have stepped into the Sea Cleaing Realm. The doubtsted only a moment. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t delve deeper because Kong Linyue wasn¡¯t an ordinary martial artist; she was an alchemist. Alchemists specialize in the Dao of alchemy. It took a lot of time to research and learn, so progress in cultivation in the early stages was slow. It¡¯s understandable. ¡°Yes, indeed, I am fortunate,¡± Kong Linyue¡¯s face revealed a heartfelt smile. There were countless beings in the world, and not everyone can be as lucky as her. ¡°By the way, do you have any needs for pills?¡± Withdrawing her thoughts, Kong Linyue asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯m greatly indebted to you this time. As a disciple of the Medicine King Peak, I must repay you.¡± ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to be so serious. We are all fellow disciples. There¡¯s no need to be so formal,¡± Meng Changqing shook his head. ¡°One should reciprocate favors. Such kindness cannot be overlooked,¡± Kong Linyue¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Is that so,¡± seeing Kong Linyue¡¯s determination, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t refuse. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°In that case, I have a small request. I wonder if Sister would agree.¡± ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± ¡°Although I primarily practice the Dao of the sword, I am also quite interested in alchemy. So, I¡¯d like to be friends with Sister,¡± Meng Changqing said expectantly. ¡°In the future, if I have any questions, I hope Sister won¡¯t hesitate to enlighten me.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Kong Linyue was taken aback. She never expected Meng Changqing¡¯s request to be this. She thought it might be for some high-grade pill. ¡°Yes, would Sister be willing?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Kong Linyue replied promptly. In fact, she had been thinking about this for a while. Otherwise, how would they deepen their connection and increasemunication in the future? She didn¡¯t want to have no interactions with a talent like Junior Brother Meng in the future. But as a girl and meeting for the first time, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to initiate such a request. Now that Meng Changqing brought it up, she was naturally willing, afraid of missing the opportunity. Ding! [Friend request epted!] [Current favorability: two stars] [Acquired attributes: ¡®Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡¯ (Partial Mastery)!] [Acquired attributes: ¡®Second-grade Proficiency in Alchemy!¡¯] The voice of the system echoed in his mind. Chapter 36 - The Arrival of Sea Cleaing, "Fire Cloud Creation Palm"! Chapter 36 - The Arrival of Sea Cleaing, "Fire Cloud Creation Palm"! Chapter 36: The Arrival of Sea Cleaing, ¡°Fire Cloud Creation Palm¡±! ¡°The trigger for extra rewards: Profound-level Martial Arts Proficiency Cards *3!¡± The system¡¯s voice continued to ring out. To be honest, when Meng Changqing heard the first attribute was ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡±, his heart skipped a beat. Because the acquisition of system attributes was random, and this was clearly not something he had obtained by chance. Fortunately, Kong Linyue seemed to hold him in high regard for some reason, granting him two stars of favorability. The second attribute obtained was proficiency in alchemy. He remembered that when he saved Bai Suxi, he only had one star of favorability, whichter increased to two stars after chatting for a while. Additionally, an extra reward was triggered, granting three proficiency cards. This was a good thing. Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t inferior to some attributes. [Would you like to fuse immediately?] ¡°No.¡± This ce was naturally not suitable for fusing attributes. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll rely on Sister in the future,¡± Meng Changqing said with a brilliant smile on his face. This was genuinely from the heart. ¡°How could it be? Junior Brother, if you have any doubts, feel free toe to me. I will certainly share everything I know!¡± Kong Linyue said with some joy. ¡°But Junior Brother¡¯s small request shouldn¡¯t be considered a repayment of gratitude. After returning, I will definitely repay you!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Or if you have any special needs for pills, you can let me refine them. I am a second-grade alchemist!¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Kong, feel free to do as you wish. There¡¯s no need to take it too seriously,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. All he wanted was the attributes from Kong Linyue. Now that he had obtained them, it could be considered as Kong Linyue pensating¡¯ him. However, seeing Kong Linyue¡¯s appearance, he knew that refusing was futile. Moreover, there was no need to deliberately refuse. More pill resources were always beneficial. Phew! Above their heads, a figure seemed to descend. The aura was extremely powerful. Even Meng Changqing felt his shoulders sink, sensing the pressure. ¡°Someone¡¯s here,¡± Meng Changqing stood up immediately, his eyes narrowing slightly. The person who arrived was an elder in grey robes, with patterns of a pill furnace on his cuffs. Clearly, he was from Medicine King Peak. ¡°Elder Feng?!¡± Kong Linyue was surprised and quickly stood up as well. ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Niece Kong,¡± Elder Feng said with a slight start upon seeing Kong Linyue, then rxed. He hade after seeing the distress call. He didn¡¯t expect that upon arriving, it would be from this little girl, Kong Linyue. This made him feel a bit uneasy because Kong Linyue¡¯s master was not an ordinary person. Although they were peers, there was still a big gap in cultivation and status between them. If Kong Linyue were to fall here, he might also be affected to some extent. Of course, it was only a possibility. Fortunately, Kong Linyue seemed to be fine. ¡°What happened here?¡± Elder Feng asked. Kong Linyue organized her words and narrated the events in detail. It was evident that Elder Feng¡¯s expression was changing. Afterwards, his gaze towards Meng Changqing was full of shock. To achieve sword qi at only the fifth level, truly extraordinary. No wonder he could kill Ghost Zhibei Qianke, who was at the peak of the Aperture Connecting Realm. ¡°The younger generation is formidable,¡± Elder Feng looked at Meng Changqing with some admiration and said, ¡°Spirit Peak is fortunate. In previous years, there was a person with a special physique. Now, we have someone like you.¡± ¡°Elder Feng overpraises me,¡± Meng Changqing replied calmly, without being arrogant or humble. But his heart was slightly moved. Special physique? This is as rare as bloodlines, not just one in a million, but even rarer! Since it is a special physique that entered the Spirit Peak, then the probability was high¡­ ¡°It really is Bei Qianke,¡± Elder Feng walked to the corpse of Bei Qianke and snorted coldly, ¡°These scoundrels from the Yellow Springs Demon Sect are bing more audacious. It seems that our sect¡¯s recent efforts to eliminate them have slowed down. ¡°They¡¯ve allowed these rats from the gutter to breed bold ideas.¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He raised his hand and unleashed a palm. A fiery red palm print appeared and pushed forward unstoppably. After tens of meters, it mmed into a small mountain. Causing the mountain to tremble, with boulders rolling down. This scene made Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes slightly flicker. ¡°Indeed, a Sea Cleaving Realm expert!¡± No wonder when he arrived, he could feel a sense of pressure invisibly! ¡°So, this is the power of True Qi?¡± Where the palm print passed, it was charred ck, with mes burning fiercely and high temperatures. And there was a bright palm print on the small mountain. It truly couldn¡¯t bepared to blood and energy. Like heaven and earth! With that in mind, Meng Changqing immediately examined the character panel of this Elder Feng. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Feng Qingming¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Sea Cleaving Realm, Sixth Level¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Fire Cloud Creation Palm¡± (Mastery)¡­¡¿ ¡¾Alchemy Proficiency: Second Grade¡¿ ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Sea Cleaving Realm, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be any particrly outstanding attributes. ¡°Especially in terms of alchemy proficiency, it¡¯s only a second-grade alchemist? ¡°ording to reason, as a member of Medicine King Peak, it should be at least third grade to reach Sea Cleaving Realm, right?¡± After a moment of doubt, Meng Changqing shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t think much about it. It was irrelevant to him anyway. The palm that Elder Feng just struck out should be the ¡°Fire Cloud Creation Palm¡± in his character panel, and its power was truly astonishing. It was definitely not a Profound-level initial stage martial skill. It was likely of a higher level. He was indeed a bit envious. But adding such a person as a friend was truly difficult. After all, they were not familiar with each other, and if he mentioned ¡°old friends,¡± he would only think he was crazy! ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take this head back. It can exchange for quite a few contribution points.¡± Elder Feng regained his calm and then smiled at Meng Changqing. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Elder Feng.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Indeed. Warriors from the demonic path like this were still very ¡°valuable.¡± Coincidentally, he was a bit short on contribution points. Chapter 37 - The Ten Sects of the Demonic Path, Attribute Fusion! Chapter 37 - The Ten Sects of the Demonic Path, Attribute Fusion! Chapter 37: The Ten Sects of the Demonic Path, Attribute Fusion! One by one, some disciples came to support. Mainly because this time period was toote. There was nothing special happening, so no one would be strolling outside. After tidying up the scene a bit, they then returned to the sect under Elder Feng¡¯s leadership. Along the way, Meng Changqing also learned more about the demonic path warriors from Kong Linyue. In today¡¯s cultivation world, the demonic path was also a strong force. Even though it had been destroyed by the supreme holynd several times, they would still sprout up like mushrooms after the rain. And thrive. The demonic path had a total of ten major forces. Also known as the Ten Sects of the Demonic Path. As for their strength, it varied. And the Yellow Springs Demon Sect was one of them. Located at the end of the ten sects. It had once had glorious years, butter generations were ipetent, and the sect had been somewhat declining due to their inability to cultivate the supreme demonic art. But the heritage was still there and should not be underestimated. And the Tianling Prefecture where the Taixuan Sect was located, as well as the two nearbyrge states, were rtively active areas for the Yellow Springs Demon Sect. Half an hourter, they finally returned to the inner gate. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I wille to find you again in a few days,¡± Kong Linyue said as they parted. At this moment, she had already taken quite a few pills and herplexion had visibly improved a lot. But she still needed to recuperate as soon as possible. Otherwise, hidden illnesses might be left behind. ¡°Sister, focus on healing first. No need to rush,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. Then they chatted for a few moments before Kong Linyue left. Watching their departing figures, Meng Changqing let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, this Senior Sister Kong seemed to have a bit of a talkative attribute, especially after they became familiar with each other. Fortunately, Senior Sister Kong knew her boundaries well, and they only chatted about trivial matters. ¡°Let¡¯s fuse the attributes tonight since it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation. Back in the room, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged on the bed. He brought up his character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attributes: ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± (Partial Mastery), Second Rank Alchemy Proficiency¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Rewards: Three Proficiency Cards for Profound-Level Martial Arts¡¿ ¡°System, fuse the attributes sequentially,¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t prioritize, he fused them all at once. Ding! [Merging begins!] The voice fell. A familiar feeling emerged again, and arge amount of martialprehension poured into his mind. All of them were about ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡±. The quantity was no less than when he merged the ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Art¡± before. It took about a moment to fully absorb them. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Profound-Level High-Grade Martial Art!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. This kind of level of martial art was not easy to obtain. Although it could be exchanged at the Hidden Weapon Pavilion, it required arge amount of contribution points! Usually, it could only be obtained after reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm, because the exchange price for Sea Cleaving Disciples was different from that of Inner Disciples. This was also a privilege brought about by the rise in status. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t know if the head of the Heavenly Bronze Hand plus the head of Bei Qianke would be enough to exchange for a Profound-Level High-Grade martial art. Anyway, he would go and check tomorrow. After thoroughly mastering the ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique,¡± Meng Changqing also understood the function of this martial art. It was almost specifically tailored for alchemists. Because alchemists needed alchemy fire to refine pills, and ordinary mes couldn¡¯t refine pills above the second rank. Therefore, they needed to find some special mes and integrate them into their bodies. In summary, ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± was used to enhance me resistance, preventing oneself from being burned by these special mes. Additionally, it allowed one to control these mes, turning them into one¡¯s own means of attack. ¡°I¡¯m fortunate to have obtained this martial art. Otherwise, even with my second-grade proficiency in alchemy, I wouldn¡¯t be able to practice alchemy,¡± Meng Changqing sighed with relief. Following this, the second attribute began to fuse. Following the system¡¯s reminder, a vast amount of information, far greater than ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique,¡± flooded into his mind. It all pertained to alchemy. Alchemy was a broad concept epassing many aspects. First, there were various names of spiritual medicines, their properties, and how to mix them, among other things. Second, there were techniques and methods for alchemy. Therefore, this fusionsted for a full hour! ¡°The way of alchemy is trulyplex and profound,¡± Meng Changqing eximed as he slowly opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel. At this moment, he could confirm that his previous thoughts were correct. Why didn¡¯t Kong Linyue¡¯s cultivation realm seem so high? Because there¡¯s too much to learn in the early stages of being an alchemist, it¡¯s almost like aprehensive encyclopedia, covering many aspects. In this situation, one had to allocate time for cultivation, learning martial arts, and so on. It could only be said that every alchemist was a qualified master of time management. However, when an alchemist reached the middle stage, they could devote most of their time to cultivation, because they¡¯ve already learned everything they need to, and now it¡¯s about self-study and forging their own path. ¡°A second-grade alchemist,¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath, a smile appearing on his lips. This was where the system¡¯s dominanceid. So much time, effort, and sweat others had to spend to reach this level. Someone with good aptitude like Kong Linyue took ten years. As for him, he just made a friend, then spent an hour, saving so much effort in between. In the cultivation world, there might be quite a few first-grade alchemists, but once you reach the second grade, they be rare.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om You can tell from the high price of second-grade alchemical products. Therefore, every second-grade alchemist was quite wealthy. Making a fortune daily was just the lowest level. ¡°Mastering this profession, I won¡¯t need to ask the family for resources anymore. I can even send some pills back to cultivate the n members or sell them to the guild,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes gleamed with depth. He¡¯s a person who remembered those who have helped him. ¡°But before that, I need to get a special me.¡± Chapter 38 - How Much is this Head Worth? Chapter 38 - How Much is this Head Worth? Chapter 38: How Much is this Head Worth? The so-called special mes naturally surpassed ordinary ones. For example, the beast mes inside some monsters, the essence mes in volcanoes, and so on. Additionally, there¡¯s another type of me that drived countless alchemists crazy: the Heaven and Earth Strange me! They inherently possessed immense power, far exceeding beast mes and essence mes. Some of them could even develop intelligence and embark on the path of cultivation. Although alchemists might not be as strong inbat as those genius warriors, if they could master such mes, both their alchemy andbat would experience unimaginable enhancements. Alchemists who possessed the Heaven and Earth Strange me were not weaker inbat than warriors. In fact, they were stronger than the majority! However, the Heaven and Earth Strange me was quite rare and inherently violent. Some were so wild that even if encountered, they were difficult to subdue. If forcibly absorbed into the body, it might result in immediate death! Therefore, for most alchemists, beast mes are actually the best choice! They had high me quality and possessed a certain ferocity that can be used inbat. ¡°When Sister arrives, I can ask where to get beast mes.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. The ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Inciniration Technique¡± could only amodate one type of me and cannot be easily changed. So, caution was necessary in choosing. ¡°But now I can enhance the proficiency of the ¡®Imperial Fire Sun Inciniration Technique¡¯.¡± Meng Changqing withdrew his thoughts. After adding Kong Linyue as a friend, he also triggered additional rewards: three cards to enhance the proficiency of martial arts at the profound level! This was enough to elevate the ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Inciniration Technique¡± to perfection and still have one card left. To cultivate the ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Inciniration Technique,¡± it must at least reach Mastery to absorb beast mes into the body and transform them into fire for alchemy. Otherwise, there would be great danger. However, if it reached Mastery, the risk is much lower. As for perfection, there¡¯s almost no danger. Even some very strong beast mes could be forcibly absorbed. ¡°System, enhance the ¡®Imperial Fire Sun Inciniration Technique¡¯!¡± Ding! [Consuming two cards to enhance the proficiency of martial arts at the profound level!] [Enhancementplete!] As soon as the words fell, more martial arts insights surged into his mind. After about a moment, they were all absorbed. ¡°¡®Imperial Fire Sun Inciniration Technique¡¯ is perfected!¡± As a profound-level high-grade martial art, the difficulty of cultivation was naturally very high. As for Kong Linyue and Elder Feng, they only cultivated it to mastery. But he had already reached perfection. If the people of Medicine King Peak knew about this, they would probablye over and brazenly snatch him. Laughing and shaking his head, Meng Changqing dispelled distracting thoughts. He didn¡¯t choose to ck off and rest, but closed his eyes and began to cultivate. Practicing cultivation was like rowing against the current; if you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll retreat. This retreat was rtive, as everyone was progressing. If you remain stagnant while others advance, then it¡¯s considered falling behind. The next day, as the morning sun broke through, the sky was filled with rosy clouds. Meng Changqing finished his cultivation and walked out of his room. The spirits of martial cultivators were rtively abundant. They could undergo bitter cultivation for many days before feeling mentally fatigued. There were many things to do today. First, he needed to go to the Task Hall toplete his tasks. Perhaps due to the imminent opening of the sect¡¯s secret realm, the previously deserted inner sect roads gradually became busier with peopleing and going. Meng Changqing even saw many individuals with quite impressive attributes. If this were the outer sect, he would certainly go over to make friends. But now, there¡¯s no need because his panel was already quite good. Second-grade constitution, excellentprehension, and three types of talents, among others. Unless someone was better than him, there¡¯s no value in making friends. Soon, Meng Changqing arrived at the Task Hall. There were more people here now. Unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t see any true disciples. It seemed his previous idea was correct; true disciples won¡¯te to the Task Hall. ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be able to step into the Sea Cleaving Realm.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Ever since he witnessed the power of True Qi yesterday, he became even more eager. That kind of style, that kind of lethality, who can resist its temptation? Using ¡°cloud and mud¡± to describe the gap between Aperture Connecting Realm and Sea Cleaving Realm was not an exaggeration at all. Gathering his thoughts, Meng Changqing still looked at the attributes of the people around him. Although they were all pretty good, the same old saying applied: they didn¡¯t offer much help to him.N?v(el)B\\jnn Perhaps at the level of Sea Cleaving Realm, there would be obvious changes. Coming to the counter, it was still the disciple from the task hall. ¡°Here to hand in a task,¡± Meng Changqing took out the token belonging to the Yellow Springs Demon Sect, which still had bloodstains on it. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The task hall disciple recognized Meng Changqing. ¡°You actuallypleted it!¡± When Meng Changqing chose this task initially, he had been persuaded for quite some time, so the impression was deep. Originally, they thought this person woulde back injured. Who would have thought that not only was he intact, but he also slew the Tian Tong Sect! ¡°It seems you¡¯re not a simple person,¡± the task hall disciple eximed, taking the token. ¡°You tter me. This person was just careless,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s also possible,¡± the task hall disciple¡¯s mind stirred. That exins it. After all, the Tian Tong Sect is the top task in the hall, and a Seventh Level Aperture Connecting Realm expert. How could it be easily in by someone at the Fourth Level of Aperture Connecting Realm? It must have been carelessness that allowed the sneak attack to seed. ¡°The task reward is three thousand contribution points. If you want to exchange something, you can go to the nearby Pill Hall or the Hidden Martial Pavilion, etc.,¡± the task hall disciple gave Meng Changqing three blue specially made iron tokens. Each token represented one thousand contribution points. ¡°Wait, I have something else,¡± Meng Changqing touched his storage ring. Suddenly, there appeared something wrapped in white cloth in his hand, soaked in blood. cing it on the counter, he removed the white cloth, revealing the resentful face of Bei Qianke. The task hall disciple was immediately frightened, stepping back several steps. This included the disciples waiting to receive or hand in tasks around. After all, suddenly seeing a human head pop out would startle anyone. ¡°The head of Bei Qianke, the Ghost Finger, what¡¯s its value?¡± The in voice fell, and the previously noisy task hall suddenly fell into silence. Chapter 39 - He Was Just Careless, and a Hidden Bigshot?! Chapter 39 - He Was Just Careless, and a Hidden Bigshot?! Chapter 39: He Was Just Careless, and a Hidden Bigshot?! ¡°Ghost Finger Bei Qianke?!¡± Exmations resounded continuously. This was a formidable practitioner of the demonic path, virtually a top-notch figure in the Aperture Connecting Realm! Throughout, no one had managed to kill him! ¡°Is it really Bei Qianke?!¡± Some didn¡¯t believe it and hurried over to verify. But they found it was indeed true, without any falsehoods. It was indeed the head of Bei Qianke! ¡°Bei Qianke has actually died!¡± Gasps of astonishment were heard one after another, and everyone looked at Meng Changqing, their eyes filled with shock. Because this person seemed to be only at the fifth level of the Aperture Connecting Realm. How strong must his overall strength be to kill Bei Qianke? Meng Changqing paid no attention to the gazes of others. Right now, he just wanted to quickly get his contribution points and leave. ¡°How many contribution points can I get?¡± Meng Changqing asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the words, the disciple of the task hall quickly came to his senses. Looking at Meng Changqing, there was no longer any casualness in his eyes. A fellow who could kill Bei Qianke definitely possessed terrifying strength, far beyond what they couldpare with. ¡°Because Bei Qianke is a practitioner of the demonic path, his reward is quite generous. You can exchange it for ten thousand contribution points.¡± The disciple of the task hall hastily said. ¡°So many?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. He thought six or seven thousand would be about right. To actually have ten thousand. In that case, the Tian Tong Sect was quitecking in power. ¡°These are contribution points.¡± The disciple of the task hall took out ten blue special-made iron tokens. ¡°Thanks.¡± Meng Changqing picked up the iron tokens and was about to turn around and leave. ¡°May I ask, how did you kill him?¡± The disciple of the task hall was very curious. ¡°He was just careless.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly, walked toward the door, and gradually disappeared from the eyes of the crowd. The same sentence, perhaps believable before, but now the disciple of the task hall didn¡¯t believe it even for a bit. Careless? What a joke! That was Bei Qianke! A dignified practitioner of the demonic path. How could he carelessly die? Even if he was careless, the other party must have had extremely strong strength! ¡°Who is this guy? He feels so unfamiliar. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°He should be a neer to the inner sect.¡± ¡°A neer to the inner sect, with such exaggerated strength?¡± ¡°It seems like another freak.¡± Meng Changqing left, and the people immediately began to discuss. As one of the dominant forces within the Tianling Prefecture, the Tai Xuan Sect would have astonishing disciples emerge every few years. They sighed not only at the strength of these disciples but also at why they didn¡¯t have it themselves. Leaving the task hall, Meng Changqing went to the Hidden Martial Pavilion. He needed to exchange these contribution points for some martial techniques. ¡°Sword Steps¡± and ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡±. The sect had very strict regtions regarding profound-level martial techniques, not allowing disciples to teach each other unless they had privileges. The steward elders of the Hidden Martial Pavilion would register the borrowing situation of every disciple. If one wanted to use these martial techniques in the sect, it had to be justified. Otherwise, if it was investigatedter, it would be troublesome. Even though it might end without consequences due to the potential shown by oneself, it was still better to avoid some troubles. Meng Changqing also didn¡¯t want to implicate others. For example, Qin Fang, Kong Linyue. The Hidden Martial Pavilion was not far from the task hall, standing tall at the top of a mountain peak. The breeze blew gently. Under the eaves, rows of wind chimes emitted a pleasant and ethereal sound. You could see disciplesing and going from time to time. The premature opening of the secret realm has also disrupted the ns of some disciples, forcing them to exchange for some martial techniques and secrets to temporarily enhance their strength. Only in this way could they obtain more things in the secret realm. At the entrance of the Hidden Martial Pavilion, there was an ancient wooden table, behind whichid an old man with white hair reclining on a rocking chair. His face was covered with a book, and his body swayed gently with the rocking chair, appearing very leisurely. Meng Changqing subconsciously used his probing eye. Anyone who could serve as an elder guarding the inner gate must have extremely formidable strength! Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Yun Bujue¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: First Level of the Sea Cleaving Realm (Temporary)¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Arts: ¡°Holy Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± (Complete), ¡°Earth Shrinking Art¡± (Intermediate), ¡°Great Compassion Wind Universe Hand¡± (Intermediate)¡¿ ¡°Indeed, he is at the Sea Cleaving Realm, but it¡¯s unexpected to see the word ¡®temporary¡¯ as a suffix,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Up to now, he had only seen this on his aunt¡¯s panel. Could it be that this elder guarding the pavilion had also fallen in cultivation realm? Apart from that, the other attributes were also good. Superiorprehension was rare, and those techniques and martial arts seemed quite impressive no matter how you looked at them. ¡°Holy Spirit ughter Sword Technique! ¡°Earth Shrinking Art! ¡°Great Compassion Wind Universe Hand! ¡°This should be a hidden bigshot, deliberately here for duty, cultivating oneself?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s heart suddenly became hot. But how to add him as a friend was also a crucial issue. It was rtively easy between peers or rtives. But it was really difficult in this kind of situation where they were both unfamiliar and there was a generation gap. Rushing would only lead to mistakes. Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to add him as a friend right now. Take it slowly. First understand, then act. Moreover, the cards he had now were already sufficient. Perhaps at the level of true transmission, there might be some inadequacies. ¡°Why have you been staring at me, disciple?¡± Just as Meng Changqing was contemting, he found that the elder guarding the pavilion had removed the book covering his face. He had a gentle expression, extremely kind, giving people an unparalleled sense of affinity. Like one¡¯s own elder. He felt very easy to get along with. But when Meng Changqing thought of the sword technique on his panel. ¡°Holy Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± He immediately dismissed this feeling. Just by the name of the sword technique, it felt very murderous. ¡°I¡¯m just a new disciple. Feeling a bit curious, so I lingered for a while. I hope the elder can forgive me,¡± Meng Changqing said with a slight bow. ¡°Well, hurry in,¡± the elder guarding the pavilion said casually, then covered his face with the book again. There was a faint snoring sound. Meng Changqing nodded and walked into the Hidden Martial Pavilion. Chapter 40 - Martial Arts Foundation, Tai Xuan Seven Veins! Chapter 40 - Martial Arts Foundation, Tai Xuan Seven Veins! Chapter 40: Martial Arts Foundation, Tai Xuan Seven Veins! Entering the Hidden Martial Pavilion, a strong scent of books immediately enveloped Meng Changqing. There was also a sense of profound history, causing even the most restless heart to calm down involuntarily. The Hidden Martial Pavilion consisted of three levels. The first level housed low-level martial techniques and skills, the second level contained human-level, and the third level profound-level ones. As for earth-level techniques, they wouldn¡¯t be found here. They were the core of each peak and couldn¡¯t be learned with just enough contribution points. The Hidden Martial Pavilion held martial techniques from seven veins, including some misceneous studies. Meng Changqing felt quitecking in this regard, especially since he was new here. Each martial technique was stored in a ck box, and only a portion of its content could be browsed. To see more, one had to find the elder guarding the pavilion and exchange contribution points. But for Meng Changqing, this was already sufficient. Besides exchanging for two martial techniques, his main goal here was to understand these martial techniques.N?v(el)B\\jnn This way, he wouldn¡¯t be clueless when looking at others¡¯ panels in the future, not knowing which vein the techniques belonged to, their level, or their effects. ¡°¡®Gentle Breeze Entwining Sword¡¯? What a strange name.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡®Limitless Shocking Heaven Palm,¡¯ the name sounds quite imposing, but it¡¯s only at the low level of the profound level, belonging to the Purple Origin Peak.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡®Human Array Technique,¡¯ using the physical body as the base, setting up various formations within the body, elerating formation, enhancing power formation¡­¡± ¡°¡®Furious Wind de Technique¡¯¡­¡± ¡°¡®Punishment Hand¡¯¡­¡± ¡°¡®Extreme Yang Cloud-Annihting Finger¡¯¡­¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± The collection in the Hidden Martial Pavilion was not as vast as an ocean, but it was still substantial. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t miss any of it and browsed through them one by one, gradually moving from the first level to the second, and finally to the third. Time flew by swiftly. When Meng Changqing finished browsing thest manual, the sun had already set, and dusk had arrived. The evening breeze carried a refreshing chill. ¡°As expected of a major power, the martial arts heritage far exceeds imagination. There are also many misceneous books on geography, history, puppets, formations, and so on,¡± Meng Changqing said to himself, feeling enlightened after a day of rich gains. However, because he could only read a part of each manual, some aspects feltcking in satisfaction. But in the future, when encountering fellow disciples, he would be able to recognize their martial techniques at a nce, without guessing. ¡°That¡¯s it for today, I¡¯lle backter.¡± With ¡°Sword Steps¡± and ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± in hand, Meng Changqing headed downstairs. The exchange price for ¡°Sword Steps¡± was one thousand, which was quite cheap. Just as Qin Fang had said before,pleting a few simple sect missions would be enough. As for ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique,¡± being an high-level Profound technique, it was naturally more expensive, costing as much as twelve thousand. The contribution points Meng Changqing had on him were just enough to exchange for these two books. In the third level of the Hidden Martial Pavilion, Meng Changqing saw more high-level profound martial techniques, among which there were some that caught his eye. However, with the system in ce, it was actually the most disadvantageous to spend one¡¯s own resources to learn them. So after some thought, Meng Changqing decided to give up. Besides, he already had one in the high-level Profound level ¨C the ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Art¡± obtained from his aunt! It could be used as a trump card in the secret realm. As for the future, he would rely on his future close friends! ¡°Elder, I want to exchange for these two,¡± Meng Changqing said as he approached the door, cing the two ck boxes on the wooden table. ¡°You¡¯re quite a studious junior, actually spending a whole day in the Hidden Martial Pavilion,¡± the elder guarding the pavilion said, sitting up from his rocking chair and stretchingzily. Few disciples nowadays had such patience to learn more martial techniques, thereby enhancing their martial arts foundation. He picked up the wine jug next to him, intending to take a sip, only to find it empty. A hint of regret appeared on his face. ¡°It seems that the elder is very interested in wine.¡± Meng Changqing, intentionally or unintentionally, remarked, ¡°Indeed. Although I am not addicted to alcohol, I am almost there. At my age, only this wine can give me a bit of the feeling of the past.¡± Then, he nced at the two ck boxes with raised eyebrows. He could understand ¡°Sword Steps.¡± After all, the disciple was wearing the robes of the Spirit Peak. But ¡°The Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡±? That was a technique from the Medicine King Peak, specifically used for controlling fire. What¡¯s the use for a martial cultivator who primarily practiced swordsmanship? Moreover, ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± was a high-level profound technique, and it was not cheap. However, he wasn¡¯t one to meddle in others¡¯ affairs. Perhaps over the years, he had seen all sorts of strange things and oddities, and he was toozy to bother anymore. So he immediately registered Meng Changqing. ¡°It will cost a total of 13,000 contribution points, with a half-year borrowing period. Remember to return it on time.¡± At the same time, he opened the ck boxes. ¡°Alright,¡± Meng Changqing handed over all his contribution iron tokens, then turned and descended the mountain with the two manuals. ¡°Interesting disciple, is he nning to dabble in alchemy as well?¡± The elder guarding the pavilion had no doubts. After all, most of those who entered the inner gate were geniuses, and for geniuses, nothing was impossible. ¡°But, am I mistaken?¡± The elder guarding the pavilion frowned slightly. He seemed to detect a sense of ¡®aura¡¯ from this disciple. ¡°Never mind, I can¡¯t sense anything now,¡± the elder shook his head, covering his face with the book again, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Returning to his residence, Meng Changqing tossed the two manuals into the drawer and locked it securely. He definitely wouldn¡¯t touch them within half a year. ¡°Next, continue cultivation.¡± There wasn¡¯t much time left before the secret realm opened. He had to make good use of his time to advance his cultivation. Although he had in Bei Qianke and verified his strength, he had only interacted with a few people in the inner gate so far. This ce was where heroes gathered. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. The Shi brothers in the task hall were a prime example. ¡°The Seven Veins of the Tai Xuan Sect.¡± Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged and took out a Spirit Fusion Pill, tossing it into his mouth. Chapter 41 - Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill, Secret Realm Information! Chapter 41 - Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill, Secret Realm Information! Chapter 41: Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill, Secret Realm Information! Three dayster, Meng Changqing¡¯s courtyard door was knocked on. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, It¡¯s Kong Linyue.¡± The voice was pleasant to the ears. Combined with her outstanding appearance, for a moment, it attracted many passing Spirit Peak disciples. Creak! The courtyard door opened, revealing Meng Changqing¡¯s figure. ¡°Sister Kong.¡± Meng Changqing smiled. ¡°Am I disturbing you, Junior Brother Meng?¡± Kong Linyue¡¯s face showed a beautiful smile. ¡°Naturally not, pleasee in.¡± Meng Changqing stepped aside. As soon as the courtyard door closed, the surrounding disciples began to discuss. ¡°Isn¡¯t that person Kong Linyue from Medicine King Peak, one of the youngest second-grade alchemists in our sect!¡± ¡°Why would shee to our Spirit Peak?¡± Because the identity of an alchemist was prestigious, Medicine King Peak¡¯s status in the sect was also very high. Usually, it¡¯s other peaks that actively sought them out. But today, it¡¯s the other way around. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Meng Changqing¡¯s residence? She must be here to find him.¡± ¡°Who is Meng Changqing?¡± ¡°Your information is too outdated, you don¡¯t even know Meng Changqing?¡± ¡°Please tell me more.¡± ¡°Remember Ghost Finger Bei Qianke?¡± ¡°The peak demonic cultivator at the peak of Aperture Connecting?¡± ¡°Yes, this demon was killed by this Junior Brother Meng, it is said that at that time, Junior Brother Meng was only at the fourth level of Aperture Connecting.¡± ¡°Hiss! Killing someone at the ninth level of Aperture Connecting with only the fourth level, isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? Looking at the ranks of our inner disciples, there aren¡¯t many who can do this, except for those few freaks.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed very strong. Afterwards, Junior Brother Meng also rescued Kong Linyue and other disciples from Bei Qianke¡¯s hands. Today, Kong Linyue came over to probably to express her gratitude.¡± People discussed. Gradually, envy appeared in their eyes. After all, Kong Linyue was not an ordinary disciple of Medicine King Peak. Firstly, her appearance was beautiful, she was the object of many people¡¯s admiration. Secondly, she was a second-grade alchemist with a promising future. Most importantly, her master was a pivotal figure in Medicine King Peak. Being able to establish a rtionship with such a person, the future martial path could be imagined to be smooth sailing. Whatever pill you want, you¡¯ll get it! They hated it. Why couldn¡¯t such things happen to oneself? The courtyard was quiet. In the corner, there was an ancient tree nted. The gentle breeze blew, and the leaves fell one after another, quite elegant. ¡°My humble abode is simple. I haven¡¯t prepared much. Please forgive me, Sister Kong.¡± Meng Changqing gestured for her to sit on the stone chair in the courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s been four days since west met, yet Junior Brother Meng seems different.¡± Kong Linyue nced at Meng Changqing, ¡°We are friends, there¡¯s no need for such formalities between friends.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Meng Changqing smiled and shook his head. Although they had established a friendship before, they still didn¡¯t know each other very well. They were still somewhat unfamiliar with each other. He was just following the normal progression of their rtionship, but he didn¡¯t expect Kong Linyue to be so eager. She was almost ahead of him. ¡°I came today to fulfill my previous promise.¡± Kong Linyue smiled charmingly, ¡°Junior Brother Meng, please look.¡± As she spoke, she took out a jade box from her spatial ring. Although the jade box was closed, a strong medicinal fragrance still permeated from it. Meng Changqing just took a sniff and felt his blood surging throughout his body, indicating how powerful the contents inside were. ¡°This is a third-grade pill, the Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill.¡± Kong Linyue opened the jade box, revealing a golden pill inside. The surface of the golden pill had many patterns, resembling snakes, seemingly lifelike. ¡°Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill!¡± Meng Changqing took a slight breath. He was no longer an ignorant novice in alchemy and understood the significance of this pill! Second-grade pills were already extremely precious, let alone third-grade! They were advanced cultivation resources for Sea Cleaving Realm cultivators. And this Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill was the best among third-grade pills! Its main ingredient was the blood from the heart of a third-level demon beast, the Golden Scale Purple Fire Python,bined with many precious spirit herbs. Its medicinal power was immensely powerful. It could even subtly enhance one¡¯s physical body and increase resistance to mes over time! If he could take this pill, he would definitely reach the peak of the Aperture Connecting Realm in a short time! ¡°This seems too precious,¡± Meng Changqing smoothed out his slightly turbulent emotions. He had thought Kong Linyue would bring some second-grade pills to thank him, but who would have expected a third-grade one! ¡°Junior Brother Meng, this is nonsense. Compared to my life, it¡¯s not precious at all,¡± Kong Linyue said immediately. ¡°Quickly ept it. Don¡¯t refuse, or I¡¯ll be upset. Besides, we have other things to discuss.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it. In the future, if Sister Kong needs anything, feel free to ask for my help within my abilities,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. He really needed this third-grade pill now. With about a month left until the sect¡¯s secret realm opened, relying solely on Spirit Fusion Pills wouldn¡¯t be enough to reach the peak of the Aperture Connecting Realm. But with the Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill, it would be different! ¡°I¡¯ll remember what Meng Junior Brother said!¡± Kong Linyue smiled brightly. ¡°Oh right, Sister Kong just mentioned other matters. What are they?¡± Meng Changqing asked, putting away the jade box. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot,¡± Kong Linyue suddenly remembered. ¡°Isn¡¯t the sect¡¯s secret realm about to open? You¡¯re new here, so you probably don¡¯t know. Let me introduce it to you, though I¡¯ve never been inside before either.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details,¡± Meng Changqing immediately perked up, paying close attention. It was like a pillowing when one felt sleepy. If he could know the situation of the secret realm in advance, it would be a significant advantage. ¡°The sect¡¯s secret realm consists of two parts, one is called Xuanqing Realm, and the other is Taiqing Realm,¡± Kong Linyue exined. ¡°The former is for us inner disciples, while thetter is for true disciples and above.¡± ¡°So there are two separate realms,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. He had thought that inner and true disciples would enter together. But thinking about it, it was normal. If true disciples were also involved in the inner disciples¡¯ realm, it would be a blow to the morale. There would be no way for inner disciples to survive. Such a precious ce of fortune like the secret realm was a blessing bestowed by the ancestors. But their sect unexpectedly had two! ¡°No wonder it¡¯s such a big ce inside Xuanqing Realm¡­¡± Kong Linyue began to exin in detail, leaving no stone unturned. For example, if you needed spirit medicine resources, you would go to a certain area in the southern part of the secret realm. As for martial techniques and the like, you would go to a relic of an ancestor in the northern part. And so on.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meng Changqing didn¡¯t dare to miss any detail, remembering them all for future nning. Chapter 42 - Um... Your Hands Are Quite Large, Junior Brother Meng Chapter 42 - Um... Your Hands Are Quite Large, Junior Brother Meng Chapter 42: Um¡­ Your Hands Are Quite Large, Junior Brother Meng After about a moment, Kong Linyue finished her exnation in detail. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for letting me know. Otherwise, when the secret realm opens, I would truly be at a loss and unable to figure out the direction,¡± said Meng Changqing. This was the truth. After all, he had never been there before. As a neer to the inner sect, he had no foundation or support from predecessors. ¡°It¡¯s not really a particrly valuable piece of information,¡± said Kong Linyue, blinking her beautiful eyes. ¡°When the secret realm opens, the sect will also issue a map with relevant information. It¡¯s just that knowing in advance allows us to n ahead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± nodded Meng Changqing. ¡°As the saying goes, being one step ahead is being ahead every step.¡± Moreover, there would certainly be many inner sect disciples trying to find out about the secret realm in advance, such as by asking some of the ¡°old folks¡± who had been there before. Martial arts werepetitive. There was no absolute fairness, and even rtive fairness was hard toe by. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, as a neer to the inner sect and so devoted to cultivation, you probably wouldn¡¯t consider these things,¡± Kong Linyue teased. ¡°Sister knows me well,¡± Meng Changqing chuckled and shook his head. In fact, when one¡¯s own strength was strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t consider too much. To remain unchanged amid a thousand changes. ¡°Do you have any other questions about the secret realm?¡± Kong Linyue rested her chin on her hand, and a few strands of green hair fell from her forehead. In the gentle breeze, they swayed slightly, quite beautiful. ¡°I have no questions about the secret realm, but I have some doubts about alchemy. I hope Senior Sister can enlighten me,¡± said Meng Changqing. He had to continueying the groundwork for his identity as an alchemist. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Kong Linyue¡¯s eyes lit up. This was asking about her area of expertise. ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of books on alchemy before¡­¡± Meng Changqing began to fabricate and bber. Three hourster, Kong Linyue lightly covered her mouth, her eyes filled with shock as she looked at Meng Changqing. To be honest, she had never seen someone with such terrifying insight. Hisprehension was too strong. Any question she answered, he immediately understood, and even extrapted further, delving deeper! Based on the proficiency he had demonstrated, he was definitelyparable to a first-grade alchemist! His talent in swordsmanship was terrifying. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be the same in alchemy! He was truly extraordinary! ¡°Junior Brother Meng, why don¡¯t youe to our Medicine King Peak?¡± Kong Linyue held Meng Changqing¡¯s hand, sincerely inviting him. ¡°Sister is too kind. I¡¯m just learning casually, not nning to specialize,¡± Meng Changqing said without blushing or skipping a beat. ¡°Just learning casually¡­¡± Kong Linyue was a little speechless. She had spent nearly ten years of hard work to reach her current level of second-grade alchemy. But Junior Brother Meng was just casually learning and was already at first-grade level. What she didn¡¯t know was that Meng Changqing had long been at the second-grade level. He was just slowly revealing it to prevent too much of a gap. Once he possessed the special me, he could do so openly. Then Kong Linyue seemed to realize that she was holding Meng Changqing¡¯s hand. Her cheeks flushed immediately, and she quickly let go. Just now, it was a heartfelt emotion that prompted her to act like that. It wasn¡¯t intentional. ¡°Um¡­ your hands are quiterge, Junior Brother Meng, and quite warm¡­¡± Kong Linyue coughed lightly. She wanted to exin, but found that the words she said would only sound weirder. The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence. ¡°Um, I still have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first. See youter, Junior Brother Meng.¡± In her heart, Kong Linyue felt increasingly shy. She quickly got up and left. So far, she had never had such an intimate gesture with a man before. And she was the one who initiated holding hands!N?v(el)B\\jnn As the fragrant breeze drifted away, the courtyard gate closed, leaving only Meng Changqing behind. He rubbed his forehead. Even now, he could understand what Kong Linyue¡¯s expression and reaction. But his martial arts cultivation had just begun. ¡°Let it be.¡± Meng Changqing let go of his hand and looked at the jade box on the table. The Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill. With this pill, stepping into the peak of the Aperture Connecting Realm in a short time was not a problem! And this could also be considered an extra gift from a friend apart from its attributes! Just like Bai Suxi back then. Speaking of Bai Suxi, he wondered how she was doingtely. Since she had entered the inner gate, she would probably participate in this uing secret realm. Thinking about it, Meng Changqing directly opened his friends list. ¡¾Friend: Bai Suxi¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Aperture Connecting Realm, Fourth Level¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts Techniques: ¡°Dark Sea Returning Origin Art¡± (Entry)¡­¡¿ ¡°Another breakthrough, huh.¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow slightly. She truly was someone with great potential. Remembering just over ten days ago, when he was still in the n, she was only at the second level of the Aperture Connecting Realm. Now she was already at the fourth stage. Her progress was indeed rapid. Moreover, her martial art technique had also improved. He wasn¡¯t sure which technique it was, but it definitely wasn¡¯t from the Tai Xuan Sect. At least he hadn¡¯t seen it in the Hidden Martial Pavilion. ¡°I need to focus on cultivation.¡± Meng Changqing picked up the jade box and walked back into the room. Otherwise, he would be caught up to by this little girl. Chapter 43 - Peak of Aperture Connecting, Secret Realm Opens! Chapter 43 - Peak of Aperture Connecting, Secret Realm Opens! Chapter 43: Peak of Aperture Connecting, Secret Realm Opens! Soon enough, a month had passed. It was time for the sect¡¯s secret realm to open. During this month, the sect was unusually bustling. Many talented individuals who had been in seclusion emerged one after another. Some challenged each other on the martial arena, showcasing their formidable strength. Others left the sect, heading to the ancient city outside, challenging the experts listed on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Although they failed, their endeavors were still talked about with relish. As for the inner sect disciples, it was equally lively. Everyone was discussing who currently held the title of the number one disciple in the inner sect! After all, there were too many powerful geniuses. There was Duan Hun from the Penalty Peak, the Shi brothers from the Purple Nourishment Peak, Kuang Dao from the Martial Arts Peak, Xiao Zhen from the Formation Peak, and Wen Tianming from the Medicine King Peak. As for the Spirit Peak, it was slightlycking. There was no standout disciple. The reason was simple: the special physique from a few years ago had already ascended to be a true disciple. But fortunately, there was Meng Changqing, allowing the disciples of the Spirit Peak to at least have someone respectable to speak for them. They wouldn¡¯t be at an absolute disadvantage in verbal battles with disciples from other peaks.N?v(el)B\\jnn In a simple room, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged, and it was noticeable that his ck hair had grown longer. Clearly, he had been in seclusion for a long time. And the jade box in front of him was empty. Hoo! Meng Changqing suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a glint of brilliance in his eyes, turning into rainbow light that pierced through the void. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura suddenly surged, causing the entire house to tremble slightly, and dust fell from the ceiling. Fortunately, the aurasted only for a moment, quickly retracting like a whale sucking in water. ¡°Peak of Aperture Connecting Realm!¡± Meng Changqing smiled. Indeed, it was the third-grade pill, the Gold Scale Purple Blood Pill! Its medicinal power was truly fierce. Coupled with his second-grade Root Bone, his cultivation speed was like flying! If only he had a few more pills. But the existence of pills had a diminishing effect. The second pill wouldn¡¯t be as effective as the first, and it would continue to decrease thereafter. Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing slowly stood up. At this moment, he was shirtless, emitting a strong pressure! This was the change brought about by a significant increase in cultivation. If it were a breakthrough to a higher realm, the change would be even more pronounced. This was the inherent pressure brought by a powerful cultivation. Especially for those extremely powerful beings. It was said that their mere nce could shatter mountains and rivers. ¡°Now that my nine apertures are open, the next step is to unify them, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, gather them in the pill field, and unlock the secrets of the sea pill!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s thoughts moved slightly. Nine points of light appeared on his body¡¯s surface, distributed on his limbs and torso. These were therge openings of the human body. The channels of the nine veins had been unblocked at the Vein Tempering REalm. The Aperture Connecting Realm then opened the ninerge openings that had been sealed. Afterward, the nine veins acted as bridges, connecting the nine openings into one whole, unlocking the secrets of the sea pill! To cultivate true qi! As a result, there was still a little way to go before reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm. But as long as there were enough resources, this path could be quickly traversed. The medicinal power of the Gold Scale Purple Blood Pill was still partially lingering, but it wasn¡¯t enough to ascend to the Sea Cleaving Realm. Fortunately, the secret realm was about to open. The missing things could be found there. ¡°With my current strength, there¡¯s no need to worry about the journey in the secret realm,¡± Meng Changqing stretched his neck. His ck hair was scattered. His robust physique gave a strong visual impact. Before, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say such words. After all, there were still the Shi brothers with their bloodline, as well as the hidden geniuses of the sect. But now. With his umted strength, he was enough to bridge this gap, and even surpass it! He took out a clean set of clothes from his storage ring. Meng Changqing¡¯s demeanor instantly became calm again. Kong Linxue¡¯s previous conversation with him, he had fully assimted. During this period, besides cultivation, he was also nning in his mind. Where he would go and what he would obtain in the secret realm. It could be said that it was very clear. Upon entering, he would directly rush to his destination without any time wasted. ¡°In the secret realm, let¡¯s advance to the Sea Cleaving Realm!¡± A gleam appeared in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. Entering the Sea Cleaving Realm would truly transcend the ordinary! A qualitative change in strength! He still vividly remembered the true qi power of Elder Feng. Furthermore, after stepping into the Sea Cleaving Realm, his status in the sect would also rise to the True Disciple level! With more benefits and privileges. ¡°Additionally, I need to add more friends!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. At such a grand event, it would be a pity to miss out on those talented individuals who were in seclusion. After seeing the martial arts in the Hidden Martial Pavilion, he was already envious of several of them. Each of the Seven Veins had its own characteristics. If he could master them all. How terrifying would hisprehensive strength be? What you know, I know, what you don¡¯t know, I will learn! Dong Dong Dong! Suddenly, an ancient and deep bell rang. This was the Dao Bell of the Tai Xuan Sect. It only rang when something important happened. ¡°The secret realm is about to open.¡± Meng Changqing picked up the sword next to him, tied it to his waist, and stepped out of the door. The two secret realms were both located deep within the sect. However, their positions were different from each other. The Xuanqing Realm was slightly closer. Surrounded by towering mountains, disappearing into the clouds. In the center was a basin, where the sect had built a huge square. Many inner disciples had already arrived by now. Looking around, it was densely packed, with nearly three thousand people. These were three thousand martial artists at the Aperture Connecting Realm. And their ages were not high. Any one of them could easily establish a n outside. ¡°Quick, look, it¡¯s Duan Hun from the Penalty Peak!¡± Someone with sharp eyes pointed out, and the people around him immediately made way. The person who came was tall and straight, wearing a ck sturdy outfit, with a cold face, giving off a feeling of not to be approached by strangers. In the Tai Xuan Sect, the Penalty Peak was in charge of the sect¡¯s rules. Once one crossed the line, they would be dealt with ording to the rules, and they were known for their strictness! It was said that even the Sect Master had been punished by the Elder of the Penalty Peak. As a result, everyone held the Penalty Peak in awe and kept their distance. It was different from other peaks. The Sect Master¡¯s Peak had stopped epting disciples a long time ago. While the Penalty Peak had fewer disciples. This also made the disciples of the Penalty Peak rtively outstanding in strength. Because those epted were the elite among the elite! Chapter 44 - This Time When We Meet Again, Your Cultivation Will Definitely Surpass That Kid! Chapter 44 - This Time When We Meet Again, Your Cultivation Will Definitely Surpass That Kid! Chapter 44: This Time When We Meet Again, Your Cultivation Will Definitely Surpass That Kid! Duan Hun was currently one of the outstanding disciples within the Penalty Peak. He was skilled in palm techniques. It was said that he perfected a profound high-level palm technique to the utmost, disying considerable strength! A month ago, he came out of seclusion and left the sect to sessively kill two demonic martial artists. Although not as outstanding as Bei Qianke, he still overshadowed Meng Changqing. Not just anyone could practice a profound high-level martial art technique. Even if you can exchange for it, you still need arge amount of resources, talent,prehension, and so on. Not to mention reaching perfection. ¡°Also, the Shi brothers are here!¡± Exmations arose once again. Then, two robust figures appeared. Nearly two and a half meters tall, with bulging explosive muscles. Long white mist was even exhaled when they breathed. Like humanoid tyrannosaurs, they exuded a strong sense of oppression. The people around had a slight change in their expressions, quickly making way. Otherwise, even breathing would be difficult. Shi Guang, Shi Yao. Currently, they were the most talked-about figures among the outer disciples. After all, their exaggerated physique was truly astounding. Many people were discussing whether they possessed a special physique. When Duan Hun looked at the Shi brothers, his eyes narrowed. As the saying goes, seeing was believing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Only when you see it for yourself will you realize that these two are even more extraordinary than expected. ¡°This time, the inner disciples are indeed hiding dragons and lying tigers, but I will still be the strongest!¡± Duan Hun shifted his gaze and stood with his hands behind his back. As a disciple of the Penalty Peak, in the absence of participation from the Main Peak, he must be the strongest! This was also the belief he has cultivated until now! Soon, more young powerhouses arrived one after another. Although they were not as abnormal as Duan Hun or the Shi brothers, they were still absolute geniuses in the outside world. ¡°Master, is this the foundation of the sect? These people are all so strong.¡± Among the crowd, there was a girl wearing simple clothes, carrying a long sword, looking dusty. But her beautiful face couldn¡¯t be concealed. It was Bai Suxi. After joining the inner sect, she did not stay in the sect for cultivation but left after taking on a mission. She only returned now. ¡°It is indeed the aura of a great sect.¡± An old voice sounded in her ears, ¡°But it¡¯s also normal. After all, it¡¯s one of the dominant forces in this state. If these disciples don¡¯t have this level of foundation, it wouldn¡¯t be justified.¡± ¡°Master, then where do you think my current strength ranks among these people?¡± Bai Suxi was eager to try. ¡°These people around are all quite strong, but they haven¡¯t reached the top level yet,¡± the voice replied, ¡°Except for the few in the front, at least the top five.¡± ¡°The top five?¡± Bai Suxi nodded. She didn¡¯t expect that after so long of hard work, she could only be in the top five. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, most of those people have already reached the peak of the Aperture Connecting Realm. You¡¯re only at the sixth level. Once the gap in realms is bridged, you¡¯ll be at least in the top three.¡± The voiceforted her, ¡°Also, after entering the secret realm, it¡¯s best not to conflict with those two big guys. On them, I smell a familiar scent, extraordinary origins. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t remember everything, so I can¡¯t distinguish it, but it¡¯s a very strong bloodline. Before you perfect the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Art¡¯, you¡¯re not their match.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Bai Suxi nodded. Since the Master said so, it must be true. And just by looking at them, she felt that their physique was too terrifying. Like ancient ferocious beasts. ¡°By the way, I wonder how Brother Meng is doing now. When he first entered the inner sect, I couldn¡¯t find him.¡± Bai Suxi tiptoed, looking left and right, but didn¡¯t see a familiar figure. ¡°The secret realm is rare. He will definitelye,¡± When it came to Meng Changqing, there was a slight change in the tone of the voice, ¡°This time when we meet again, your cultivation will definitely surpass him.¡± ¡°You have a great fortune and have gained many opportunities. Few people can surpass your cultivation speed.¡± For the voice, Meng Changqing was an existence that had repeatedly pped her in the face since her awakening, so there was some lingering resentment. ¡°Surpass him?¡± Bai Suxi hadn¡¯t thought about it that way. She just wanted to see him, after all, he was the only one who treated her well and considered her a friend. There were continuous exmations from the surroundings. Obviously, more young powerhouses had arrived. ¡°So many people.¡± Meng Changqing also arrived here. At this moment, the square was densely packed with people. He stood on the edge and did not go in. Because after entering the secret realm, thending point was random. There was no absolute precedence. ¡°This is the true foundation of the sect.¡± Meng Changqing swept his gaze across. The disciples on the square were mostly under thirty years old. Reaching the Aperture Connecting Realm at his age, the probability of breaking through to the Sea Cleaving Realm in the future was quite high. Outside, they would be considered treasures of various small families. At the same time, Meng Changqing also nced at the panel. Different from the Task Hall, the disciples gathered here today had more excellent attributes, with many having third-grade roots. Some even possessed innate talents or goodprehension. Moreover, their proficiency in martial arts and techniques was also high. The Tai Xuan¡¯s Seven Veins. The techniques of two veins were particrly distinctive. For example, the Purple Nourishment Peak specialized in refining the body, resulting in powerful and sturdy physiques. As for the Formation Peak, they integrate formations into their bodies, with many formations appearing on the surface of their skin. Meng Changqing was very envious of the techniques from these two veins, especially after seeing the introduction of martial arts in the Hidden Martial Pavilion, he was even more tempted. ¡°The top talents in the inner sect should be those few in the front.¡± Because they were too far away, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t see clearly. But those people didn¡¯t conceal their aura, which was extremely formidable, like bright fireworks in the dark night. A month ago, during a chat with Kong Linxue, she also mentioned several particrly outstanding individuals in the inner sect. He had already remembered them. When they entered the secret realm, he would definitely find a way to add them as friends. Chapter 45 - By the Way, Didnt Your Spirit Peak Produce a Monster Recently? Chapter 45 - By the Way, Didn''t Your Spirit Peak Produce a Monster Recently? Chapter 45: By the Way, Didn¡¯t Your Spirit Peak Produce a Monster Recently? Buzz~ Suddenly, a powerful pressure surged forth, causing the entire square to fall silent. In the front of the square, a middle-aged man appeared, dressed in a blue robe and carrying a long sword on his back. True qi surrounded his body, revealing him to be a formidable Sea Cleaving Realm expert. ¡°Greetings, Elder,¡± everyone immediately bowed and saluted. ¡°Hmm,¡± the middle-aged man nodded slightly. ¡°You can call me Elder Ye, and I am in charge of matters regarding the secret realm. Now, let me introduce the situation of the Xuanqing Realm.¡± Elder Ye wasted no time and began to exin. Although Kong Linxue had mentioned it before, Meng Changqing still listened carefully, checking for any differences. The Xuanqing Realm was vast, with rolling mountains, ancient forests, and variousndscapes. In addition to abundant opportunities, there were also certain dangers, primarily from the native beasts of the realm, which were suppressed by the sect and served as stepping stones for disciples¡¯ growth. However, there were rare cases of disciples being killed by these beasts, despite the sect providing a teleportation token for swift escape from the realm. ¡°This time, the sect has made some changes to the Xuanqing Realm,¡± Elder Ye said slowly, causing a stir among the disciples as such changes had never happened before. ¡°In the territories of some powerful demon beasts, many precious items, mostly third-grade, have been ced,¡± he continued. This statement instantly excited everyone. It was well known that the resources in the Xuanqing Realm were mostly second-grade, suitable for Aperture Connecting Realm cultivation. Higher-grade resources were typically found in the Taiqing Realm, so the fact that some had been moved to the Xuanqing Realm meant that disciples could obtain resources for Sea Cleaving Realm cultivation in advance. ¡°Third-grade items?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. High-grade resources were extremely precious, and while their sect wasrge, it couldn¡¯t satisfy every disciple¡¯s cultivation needs. Therefore, to maintain a rapid cultivation progress, one had to find andpete for resources themselves. If he could swallow all the high-grade resources in this secret realm, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his cultivation needs after reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to reach the peak of the Sea Cleaving Realm or even the fifth or sixth level. ¡°The specific locations of the demon beasts are marked on the map,¡± Elder Ye waved his hand, and countless dots of light fell towards the crowd. They reached out and caught one. Meng Changqing opened one and found it simr to what Kong Linxue had described, albeit less detailed. Many ces were only roughly marked without specific resource indications. It seemed Kong Linxue¡¯s information was more ¡°specific¡± and belonged to genuine insider knowledge, not something everyone could know. ¡°Senior Sister Kong,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Soon, he shook his head slightly and focused on the center of the map. There, there were nearly twenty red circles, each varying in depth of color, but overall, they darkened from the outer to the inner.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om From this, it could be inferred that the red circles represented the level of danger and the value of resources within. In short, the higher the rewards, the greater the risks. Meng Changqing put away the map and tucked it into his chest. The sudden change by the sect had indeed disrupted his ns, but it didn¡¯t matter. For strong disciples, this was actually a beneficial change, as it meant more and better rewards. ¡°Remember, the higher the rewards, the greater the risks. These demon beasts are different from before, so it¡¯s best to proceed with caution,¡± Elder Ye warned, dampening the excitement of the disciples. Instantly, everyone understood ¨C stronger beasts meant greater danger. Despite being suppressed by the sect, the beasts in the Xuanqing Realm were not weak. On the contrary, they were quite formidable. ¡°Alright,e forward one by one to receive the teleportation tokens and enter,¡± Elder Ye instructed, his hands forming seals as he infused true qi into the square beneath his feet. Boom! As if a mechanism had been triggered, the square trembled, and a massive portal appeared behind Elder Ye, swirling like a vortex ¨C the entrance to the secret realm. ¡°The secret realm is open!¡± many disciples shouted, eager to enter. Though the beasts were dangerous, the resources were more important. One by one, they received the teleportation tokens and stepped into the vortex, disappearing from sight. Meng Changqing also hastened his pace and entered the secret realm. ¡°This batch of inner disciples has quite a few promising talents,¡± another figure suddenly appeared behind Elder Ye. He appeared older, with thick, bushy beards and a long knife on his back, exuding a wild aura. This person was also an elder, with the same status as Elder Ye, responsible for the inner disciples, but from the Martial Arts Peak. ¡°Well, they¡¯re not inferior to the previous batch, and even better in some aspects,¡± Elder Ye nodded, producing a dossier containing information on many disciples. ¡°In the previous batch, the Penalty Peak¡¯s Duan Hun would have been the most outstanding disciple, having mastered a high-level profound martial technique to perfection. But now, the Shi Brothers from the Purple Nourishment Peak seem to possess special physiques or bloodlines that make them superior from birth. They¡¯ve even mastered the ¡®Heavenly Domineering Body¡¯ to perfection. Duan Hun is no longer their match,¡± Elder Ye said, causing some surprise. ¡°The Mad de from your Martial Arts Peak is also good, but unfortunately, he hasn¡¯t perfected the ¡®Madness Technique¡¯ yet. Xiao Zhen from the Formation Peak and Wen Tianming from the Medicine King Peak are in the same situation,¡± he continued. ¡°Your information is outdated,¡± Elder Lin smirked, though his beard was too thick to discern, ¡°the Mad de has already reached perfection.¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Ye raised an eyebrow. The ¡®Madness Technique¡¯ of the Martial Arts Peak was derived from a higher-level martial scripture, also a high-level profound technique. With this, Duan Hun had no advantage. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t your Spirit Peak produce a monster recently?¡± Elder Lin chuckled. ¡°Just at the Aperture Connecting Realm, heprehended sword qi and, at the Fourth Realm, slew Ghost Finger Bei Qianke,¡± Elder Lin said with evident envy. The ¡®qi¡¯ in martial arts, not something many couldprehend, even among true disciples! Chapter 46 - Becoming Friends with Demon Beasts? Chapter 46 - Bing Friends with Demon Beasts? Chapter 46: Bing Friends with Demon Beasts? ¡°Well, this one is named Meng Changqing, recently entered the inner sect. ¡°His aptitude is indeed terrifying, but unfortunately, his advancement was too rapid, not giving him enough time to grow. ¡°If he could learn a profound-level high-grade martial skill andbine it with sword techniques, even the brothers from the Shi family might be defeated.¡± Elder Ye replied. Regarding Meng Changqing¡¯s situation, it had actually been transmitted to the high-levels of the sect when he entered the inner sect. To be precise, it was transmitted to the high-levels of the Spirit Peak. For a disciple who couldprehend the ¡®qi¡¯ of martial arts, entering the Pinnacle Dragon Ranking was not a difficult task. It couldpensate for the recent vacancies caused by other forces in the sect. In addition, his future achievements would not be low. He would definitely be a mainstay of the sect. It was expected that a big shot would personally take him as a disciple, but the high-levels were unusually quiet. There was no reaction at all, which was indeed strange. However, he was still a valuable asset, and it was believed that the high-levels had other considerations. ¡°The qi of martial arts, the true essence of martial arts, is the greatest external force for us ordinary martial artists. Only byprehending them can wepete with those with innate physiques and bloodlines.¡± Elder Lin sighed, then shook his head, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± ¡°Although the sect has ced many high-grade resources in the Secret Realm this time, it has also greatly increased the difficulty, which not everyone can obtain.¡± ¡°Especially the deep red opportunity points in the central area.¡± ¡°I feel that even the brothers from the Shi family might not be able to obtain them.¡± ¡°After all, that Demon Beast has already gained intelligence and also possesses¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª The world spun, and the stars shifted. Countless lights seemed to flicker around. All five senses were lost. When the vision cleared, he was already in a different ce. Rubbing his eyes, Meng Changqing sat up from the grass. But seeing the vast sky and earth, the green in seemed boundless, with faintly visible mountain ranges in the distance. The breeze blew gently. The mass of grass leaves suddenly stirred up waves like the sea.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Is this the Secret Realm?¡± Meng Changqing looked around. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much difference from the outside. If anything, the sky here was always gloomy. Obscured by dark clouds, there was no golden light to be seen. There was no one else around except him. It seemed that no one ended up with him. ¡°First, determine the location.¡± Meng Changqing took out the map and made a judgment based on some unique topography. ¡°A wild grass in.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up as he confirmed the location. Because this position was very close to an opportunity point set by a sect. ¡°Lucky.¡± Meng Changqing put away the map and ced it in his arms. He rushed towards that opportunity point. The Secret Realm was open for a total of seven days. His n was to clear these opportunity points as much as possible first, and then proceed with his original n. ¡ª¡ª This mark was a light red color. It could be said to be an opportunity point on the outermost perimeter. But for Meng Changqing, it was already enough. Although his current strength was strong, he did not believe that he could defeat a third-level Demon Beast. The gap between major realms was not so easily ovee. Especially the breakthrough from the Aperture Connecting Realm to the Sea Cleaving Realm. After about the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Meng Changqing left the wild grass in and entered an ancient forest. It was surprisingly quiet here. There wasn¡¯t a single sound, not even the asional sound of wind. There were many Demon Beasts in the Xuanqing Realm, but he had been here for so long and hadn¡¯t encountered any. So, there was only one answer. In the area of dozens of square kilometers under his feet, there was a very powerful Demon Beast! Demon Beasts were very territorial. They would not allow other creatures to move freely in their territory. ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong the Demon Beast at this light red opportunity point is.¡± In Meng Changqing¡¯s opinion, it shouldn¡¯t be a third-level Demon Beast just yet. Otherwise, how could anyone obtain it? But just in case, Meng Changqing still proceeded with caution, first investigating the surroundings. After a moment, Meng Changqing stopped on a thick branch. Not far away was a wide valley, with walls rising a thousand feet on both sides, very steep, asionally with the sound of rocks rolling down and hitting. In the center of the valley, a Demon Beast was crouching. This Demon Beast was quiterge, nearly thirty meters long, reddish all over, covered in scales. On its ferocious face were two pairs of blood-red eyes. ¡°Irond me Lion.¡± Meng Changqing pronounced the name of this Demon Beast. Among the Demon Beast, it was considered a powerful species. Not only was its defense terrifying, but it was also naturally endowed with control over the power of mes, able to spew mes and burn mountains and rivers. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not at the third level.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s expression rxed slightly. If it were a third-level Demon Beast, its demonic energy would be transformed into demonic aura, simr to the true qi of humans. But this Irond me Lion clearly didn¡¯t have that. However, judging from its aura, it was still very strong, almost at the limit of the second level. That would be equivalent to the pinnacle of the Aperture Connecting Realm for humans! ¡°It can be dealt with, but¡­¡± Looking at the Irond me Lion, Meng Changqing suddenly had a strange idea. The definition of friends shouldn¡¯t be limited to just humans, right? Who says you can¡¯t be friends with Demon Beasts? With that thought, Meng Changqing stared at the Irond me Lion, and his probing eyes opened ordingly. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Irond me Lion¡¿ ¡¾Species: Demon Beast¡¿ ¡¾Level: Peak of the Second Level¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Demon Beast Talent: Irond¡¿ ¡¾Demon Beast Talent: me Breath¡¿ Chapter 47 - Unopened Sentience, Linglong Cold Moon, Frozen Nine Provinces! Chapter 47 - Unopened Sentience, Linglong Cold Moon, Frozen Nine Provinces! Chapter 47: Unopened Sentience, Linglong Cold Moon, Frozen Nine Provinces! ¡°Mm, there it is.¡± A hint of joy flickered in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. If there was a disy panel, it meant it was within the system¡¯s rules. He could add it as a friend! ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to obtain the talents of Demon Beasts?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s hands under his sleeves clenched slightly. Simrly named as talents, Demon Beasts¡¯ talents were much stronger than those of humans. After all, Demon Beasts couldn¡¯t cultivate martial arts, so all their strength was concentrated in their talents. But wanting to add Demon Beasts as friends was quite difficult because they didn¡¯t have absolute sentience. Or rather, they weren¡¯t born with sentience. It needed to be gradually developed through cultivation, reaching a certain stage of strength before slowly opening up. That¡¯s when they could be considered intelligent beings. Like this Irond me Lion, it clearly didn¡¯t have much sentience, at most a little spirituality. It was basically instinct-driven. ¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Meng Changqing became eager to try, then he pointed his toes and descended into the valley. Roar! Sensing a strange presence, the originally dormant Irond me Lion suddenly opened its eyes. In its blood-red eyes, there was a strong murderous intent. It was a scent that disgusted it! Or rather, it was a deep-seated aversion from its bloodline! Humans! The Irond me Lion stood up, its huge body resembling a small mountain, emitting a hot and powerful aura. So much so that the entire valley became hot. Seeing this scene, Meng Changqing, who had justnded, immediately erased the smile from his face. He was about to greet it. But seeing the Irond me Lion¡¯s appearance, it was obvious it had no friendly intentions. The killing intent and bloodthirstiness in its eyes were almost undisguised. It waspletely a wild beast driven by instinct. ¡°It seems there¡¯s no way for us to be friends.¡± Meng Changqing said regretfully, then drew his long sword from his waist. A faint sword hum echoed in the valley. There were many Demon Beasts in the secret realm. If this one didn¡¯t work out, he could look for others. Behind the Irond me Lion was an obvious jade tform, and on the tform was a medicine bottle.N?v(el)B\\jnn That was the opportunity ced by the sect. It seemed to be medicinal resources. But it was unknown what kind of medicine it was. Roar! The Irond me Lion didn¡¯t hesitate at all, charging straight towards Meng Changqing. With every step it took, the valley seemed to shake. Dust flew, and the zing mes brewed in the Irond me Lion¡¯s mouth, ready to erupt at any moment. Swish! Its sharp ws swept horizontally, easily shattering several boulders into dust, leaving deep w marks on the ground. If this fell on an ordinary Aperture Connecting Realm cultivator, they would be severely injured if not killed. Meng Changqing performed his sword steps, disappearing from the spot, and reappeared behind the Irond me Lion. But the Irond me Lion¡¯s reaction was also very fast. Its sturdy tail swept like a heavy hammer. Meng Changqing raised his eyebrows. He took a few steps back, seemingly slow but actually very fast, just barely avoiding the tail by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Peak Second-level Demon Beast, far superior in strength, speed, and reactionpared to the group of Demon Wolves from before.¡± Meng Changqing moved gracefully, dodging the Irond me Lion¡¯s attacks time and time again. And among second-level Demon Beasts, this Irond me Lion was considered one of the top. It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Aperture Connecting Realm cultivator could handle. Unfortunately, although it was strong, it didn¡¯t make him feel threatened. The reason he didn¡¯t kill it immediately was mainly to see the attack methods of these Demon Beasts. After all, he had mainly fought humans before. He rarely fought Demon Beasts. Roar! Seeing its attacks repeatedly fail, the Irond me Lion became even more furious, and the mes in its mouth reached its peak. It directly opened its mouth towards Meng Changqing¡¯s position! me Breath! Boom! The rolling magma poured out like a flood! Overwhelming the mountains and forests, incinerating everything, thick smoke filled the air! Within a radius of a hundred meters, it all turned into a sea of fire! The Irond me Lion closed its mouth. Its blood-red eyes scanned the surroundings. The aversion seemed to have disappeared, it should be dead, right? But soon, it suddenly looked ahead. There, surprisingly, a ancient tree still stood tall. Surrounded by a chill, blocking the flowing magma. And at the top of the ancient tree, there was a figure standing. Holding a long sword. d in white like snow, ck hair fluttering. It was the human from before! He didn¡¯t die! Roar! The Irond me Lion roared again and charged forward. Its scales quickly turned crimson from the outside, emitting an indestructible aura. Obviously, it had activated its second talent, Irond! ¡°Since we can¡¯t be friends, then I¡¯ll just have to send you to your grave,¡± Meng Changqing murmured. The test was almost over. In terms of strength alone, the talents of Demon Beasts were indeed terrifying, born and imprinted in their bloodline. They didn¡¯t need to cultivate any martial arts. When their level reached, they naturally awakened one by one. On the other hand, humans mostly struggled from nothing to something. But every race had its limits. Although the lower limit of Demon Beasts was high, it was obviously not as high as that of humans. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have failed in the ancient racial wars. Converging his mind, Meng Changqing grasped the hilt of his sword with his right hand. The sword was horizontally before him, and his left hand brushed over the sword. At this moment, his originally hot blood instantly became extremely cold! Faintly, it even turned into the shape of a crescent moon behind him! ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Technique!¡± A high-level Profound-ranked sword technique! Although he had obtained it for some time, Meng Changqing had never used it before. The reason was simple. No one had yet forced him to reveal this trump card! The Irond me Lion in front of him was not an ordinary Demon Beast, its strength was formidable. Although he could defeat it with the Wind and Thunder Sword Art alone, with the addition of sword qi, the battle would definitely be more intense. And he wasn¡¯t someone who liked to seek trouble. Why bother with a fierce battle when he could easily resolve it? ¡°Linglong Cold Moon: Frozen Nine Provinces!¡± Meng Changqing disappeared in an instant from the top of the ancient tree, facing the Irond me Lion. His footsteps changed rapidly. It was the Sword Steps! At the same time, an extremely sharp momentum surged within him! Like an unsheathed divine sword! Under various enhancements, the chill of the sword became even stronger! Wherever he went, frost formed, even the scorching magma was frozen! This sword was currently Meng Changqing¡¯s peak sword art! It was unparalleled in strength! So much so that even the Irond me Lion felt a deep sense of unease and palpitations. It knew that it couldn¡¯t block this swordstrike. But the hostility and instinct in its bloodline made it not choose to stop, but instead increase its demon beast power, constantly enhancing its defense! Trying to resist it! Boom! The two finally collided. The terrifying chill instantly enveloped the Irond me Lion. Its huge body froze in ce. This wasn¡¯t just simple cold air, it was essentially sword qi, extremely sharp, easily prating through the gaps in its scales and entering its body! Freezing all its internal organs! It was quite a shocking scene. The Irond me Lion stood frozen like an ice sculpture, the magma in its mouth still flickering with light. But the gleam in its eyes was gradually dissipating. Its life was frozen too. Swish! Several sword lights shed by, and the Irond me Lion shattered. As a second-level Demon Beast, its body contained many valuable materials. Even if he didn¡¯t need them, he could send them back to the family in the future. After all, he had the spatial ring now, so he had enough space. After dealing with the corpse, Meng Changqing looked around him. Although this ce had experienced fierce battles, the jade tform still stood there, motionless, without any damage. It seemed to have special protection. It could avoid the repercussions of battle and prevent Demon Beasts from having any evil intentions. Chapter 48 - Little Mirror Breaking Pill, Meeting Kong Linxue Again! Chapter 48 - Little Mirror Breaking Pill, Meeting Kong Linxue Again! Chapter 48: Little Mirror Breaking Pill, Meeting Kong Linxue Again! Sheathing his sword, Meng Changqing approached the jade tform.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Up close, he discovered a formation under the jade tform. It was this formation that protected the jade tform from damage. His gaze fell on the medicine bottle. He reached out and picked it up. He saw four words written on the bottle: ¡°Little Mirror Breaking Pill.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils instantly contracted. As a second-grade alchemist, how could he not know that this pill was specifically used for breakthroughs in the Aperture Connecting Realm? It was well known that true qi was a fusion of one¡¯s own blood and qi with the qi of heaven and earth. Therefore, during a breakthrough, one¡¯s own blood and qi must be in a very vigorous state, bncing with the qi of heaven and earth. Otherwise, once suppressed by it, the breakthrough would fail. And this Little Mirror Breaking Pill could provide arge andsting amount of blood and qi during the breakthrough! And it could also reduce the rejection between blood and qi of heaven and earth! elerating fusion! So with this item, there would basically be no problem with the breakthrough. Unless one¡¯s aptitude was too poor. ¡°The Little Mirror Breaking Pill is a precious third-grade pill. How can there be such a good thing with just a shallow red chance encounter?¡± Meng Changqing calmed his emotions, ¡°Or is this an exception?¡± Then Meng Changqing shook his head. His eyes became brighter. There was no point in delving into these matters deeply. Anyway, it was a good thing. Now that he had this Little Mirror Breaking Pill, he didn¡¯t need to find any spirit herbs. He just needed to find a quiet ce to take it and break through. ¡°The Sea Cleaving Realm.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected to reach this realm so quickly. Scritch-scratch~ Suddenly, footsteps were heard. Meng Changqing squinted his eyes and turned around. Although the sect rules forbade killing each other, they didn¡¯t say anything about not robbing. So he still had to be cautious. ¡°Junior Brother Meng?¡± However, the figureing towards him emitted a familiar voice. It was indeed Kong Linxue. Seeing Meng Changqing, a look of surprise immediately appeared on her beautiful face, and she waved her hand in greeting. ¡°Senior Sister Kong?¡± Meng Changqing was somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the first fellow disciple he met to be Kong Linxue. This fate was truly inexplicable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Did you kill the Demon Beasts here?¡± Kong Linxue looked around, her gaze finally falling on the Irond me Lion, showing some shock. She could sense that this was an extremely powerful Demon Beast. Most likely at the peak of the second level. Anyway, it was an existence she couldn¡¯t deal with. Only monstrous geniuses like Junior Brother Meng could easily kill it. ¡°Is Junior Sister Kong also here to search for resources?¡± Meng Changqing raised the medicine bottle in his hand. ¡°Yeah, but since Junior Brother Meng has already taken it, I¡¯ll go look elsewhere.¡± Kong Linxue smiled sweetly. Then she noticed the words on the medicine bottle and her eyes showed surprise. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Little Mirror Breaking Pill. The sect is so generous!¡± ¡°This thing is precious. Although the refining technique is not difficult, the materials are quite hard to find.¡± ¡°Yes, this is just a shallow red chance encounter. I wonder what¡¯s in the deep red chance encounter?¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°Wait, Junior Brother Meng, you¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Aperture Connecting Realm.¡± Sensing something, Kong Linxue lightly covered her mouth, somewhat shocked. Didn¡¯t Junior Brother Meng just reach the fifth stage of the Aperture Connecting Realm a month ago? ¡°Thanks to the Golden Scale Purple Blood Pill that Sister gave me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the medicinal power so quickly in such a short time to break through continuously.¡± Meng Changqing smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s also because of Junior Brother¡¯s own aptitude. Otherwise, how could you absorb the medicinal power so quickly?¡± Kong Linxue¡¯splexion slowly returned to normal, then she became excited, ¡°Since your realm is enough, and now there¡¯s the Little Mirror Breaking Pill, Junior Brother, you can break through immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to find a secluded ce,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Then let me protect you!¡± Kong Linxue volunteered. ¡°Well, thank you, Sister.¡± Meng Changqing thought for a moment and nodded. A breakthrough at such a high realm still required a quiet and safe environment. Once disturbed, the probability of failure would greatly increase. In the sect, there was no need to worry about these things, but this was a secret realm. ¡°You¡¯re being too polite again. Aren¡¯t we friends? This is what friends should do!¡± Kong Linxue raised her hand and lightly tapped Meng Changqing¡¯s chest. At her words, Meng Changqing coughed lightly. Why did he feel like the words were noting from himself, but from Kong Linxue? These words clearly should havee from his own mouth, but now it was the other way around. Because Demon Beasts have a strong sense of territory, there would basically be no second Demon Beast in the Irond me Lion¡¯s territory. Therefore, Meng Changqing chose not to go too far to find a breakthrough ce. In the depths of the dense forest, he found a rtively hidden cave. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, rest assured. With me here, not even a mosquito would dare to fly in,¡± Kong Linxye said confidently. At the same time, she flipped her right hand, and purple mes burned in her palm. This was alchemy fire! Although alchemists were not good at fighting, that was rtive. Alchemists of Kong Linxue¡¯s level still had some skills. ¡°Okay,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly and walked into the cave. ¡°Junior Brother Meng¡¯s progress is too fast. He should have second-grade aptitude. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be far behind,¡± Kong Linxue murmured as she watched Meng Changqing¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the darkness. Her watery eyes showed a hint ofplexity. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯vepleted all the tasks assigned by Master, so I can focus on cultivation in the future! I¡¯ll definitely not be a stranger to Junior Brother Meng!¡± In the world of cultivation, strength was paramount. Many people start out as friends, but gradually drift apart. There was no other reason. When the difference in strength was vast, their circles were different, and it¡¯s difficult to have any intersection anymore. Chapter 49 - Ironbone Beast, Thundercloud Leopard! Chapter 49 - Ironbone Beast, Thundercloud Leopard! Chapter 49: Ironbone Beast, Thundercloud Leopard! Half a dayter¡­ Inside the cave, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged. At this moment, he had adjusted his state to the peak. He could now proceed with the breakthrough. ¡°Nine channels as bridges, nine apertures merging into one, innate perfection, straight to the dantian¡­¡± Meng Changqing silently recited the mantra for advancing to the Sea Cleaving Realm. A breakthrough at such a high realm left no room for turning back. It was either sess or failure, with no possibility of returning unscathed. ¡°With my physique, I can withstand the power of the heaven and earth qi!¡± Meng Changqing no longer hesitated. With a thought, the nine major channels instantly connected to the nine major apertures, formally integrating with each other. It appeared to have the feeling of a formation, exuding an ancient and mysterious charm. At the same time, Meng Changqing found that he could now introspect. He could clearly see the condition inside his body¡ªblood vessels, meridians, organs, and so on. And at the dantian¡­ There appeared a vortex resembling chaos. When the nine apertures merged into one, the hidden dantian within the flesh would be revealed. ¡°Next, to draw in the heaven and earth qi!¡± Meng Changqing took out the Little Broken Mirror Pill and swallowed it in one gulp. At the same time, hepletely opened the nine major apertures! Boom! Outside the cave, a sudden gale arose. That was the heaven and earth qi being drawn, rolling in. Its richness was even enough to form a rain, nourishing all living beings. The majestic heaven and earth qi surged into the dantian through the major apertures and major channels. The medicinal power of the Little Broken Mirror Pill also transformed into blood and qi. The two different forces finally converged in the vortex of the dantian. Both forces directly collided and repelled each other. They were ipatible. But there seemed to be a mysterious force in the dantian that forcibly suppressed them. Coupled with the reducing property of the Little Broken Mirror Pill, the two forces didn¡¯t stalemate for long and soon began to merge. ¡°It¡¯s started.¡± Sitting outside the cave, Kong Linxue saw the situation above and immediately understood that Meng Changqing had officially begun his breakthrough. And this was the most critical moment. Absolutely no interference could be tolerated. Otherwise, all previous efforts would be wasted, or even result in severe injuries or death! Roar!N?v(el)B\\jnn However, at this moment, a roar of a beast came from a distance. Although the distance was far, Kong Linxue could feel that the Demon Beast might have sensed the situation here. But it was understandable. After all, the fluctuations of the heaven and earth qi were too obvious. Some Demon Beasts naturally had a sensitivity to qi. ¡°I hope I¡¯m just overthinking it.¡± Kong Linxue frowned slightly. But soon, her expression turned ugly. Because she gradually felt vibrations under her feet, indicating that a huge Demon Beast was approaching. And most importantly¡­ It seemed there was not just one! ¡°Demon Beasts have an innate hostility towards humans. Unless they have awakened their intelligence, once they detect us, it will inevitably be a fight to the death. ¡°There¡¯s no way to avoid it.¡± Kong Linxue took a deep breath. Determination gleamed in her eyes. Although fighting was not her forte, she must ensure Junior Brother Meng¡¯s breakthrough! With Junior Brother Meng¡¯s strength, as long as the breakthrough was sessful, even a third-level Demon Beast could be defeated! ¡°If only I had asked Master for some powerfulbat artifacts.¡± Kong Linxue regretted slightly. Mainly because this was only the Xuanqing Realm, and the level of danger wasn¡¯t high. If she couldn¡¯t win, she could escape. In terms of escaping, she was still very confident. But the problem now was that she couldn¡¯t escape. Boom! Boom! Boom! As time passed, the qi in the air became richer and richer, almost turning into thick clouds. Such a scene could be seen even from ten miles away. And the vibrations under her feet became stronger and stronger. Estimating that there were two Demon Beasts rushing over here. Roar! The first appearing Demon Beast was extremely massive, almost fifty meters long, covered in spikes. ¡°Ironbone Beast!¡± Kong Linxue recognized the species of this Demon Beast. Comparable to the Irond me Lion encountered earlier, it was a peak second-level Demon Beast. Roar! Another one emerged from the right. Although smaller in size, it flickered with lightning all over its body, with eight eyes revealing its ferocity. ¡°Thundercloud Leopard!¡± Another second-level peak Demon Beast! Kong Linxue¡¯splexion turned slightly pale. Dealing with just one was already difficult for her, let alone two. The Demon Beasts in the secret realm weren¡¯t all this strong. But those attracted by the heaven and earth qi wouldn¡¯t be ordinary Demon Beasts. ¡°Troublesome.¡± Kong Linxue took a deep breath, her beautiful face showing determination. Qi and blood surged within her. The purple mes in her palms suddenly zed, enveloping her body. This was Beast Fire. And among the Beast Fire, it was also of a high grade. Roar! The thunder flickered. The Thundercloud Leopard moved first, but it didn¡¯t charge towards Kong Linxue. Instead, it headed towards the cave! The aura surging inside the cave was much more dangerous than this woman. ¡°Halt!¡± Kong Linxue tiptoed, her clothes fluttering. Her hands were as ethereal as floating snowkes. Various hand seals were formed. ¡°Elemental Transformation Palm!¡± A palm strike, and the purple mes surged. But what came towards her was a dazzling lightning. Boom! The two collided. The lightning shattered, and the purple mes were forced back. Thump, thump, thump! Kong Linxue retreated several steps before stabilizing herself. Herplexion was slightly pale, and a hint of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. After all, she was only at the seventh level of the Qi Awakening realm, unable topare with these second-level peak Demon Beasts. Roar! The Ironbone Beast no longer waited. It attacked along with the Thundercloud Leopard. Because they sensed that the aura inside the cave was rapidly growing stronger! If they didn¡¯t resolve this quickly, something terrible would happen! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Countless spikes shot out from the Ironbone Beast¡¯s body like a torrential rain. ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration-Purple me Saint Shield!¡± Kong Linxue gritted her teeth. The purple mes around her turned into a huge shield, blocking in front of her. Boom, boom, boom! The shield kept retreating from the impacts, and Kong Linxue felt as if she had been struck heavily, with crimson blood overflowing from her mouth. Crack! The lightning burst forth! The shield finally couldn¡¯t hold on and shattered instantly, directly striking Kong Linxue¡¯s chest. But a radiant light shed at her chest, blocking the blow. At this moment, Kong Linxue had already retreated to the edge of the cave. Her breath became extremely chaotic. She was just a weak and helpless alchemist. It was already quite difficult for her to withstand so many attacks. ¡°I will never allow¡­ you¡­ to disturb Junior Brother Meng!¡± Kong Linxue wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth. Straightening her body. But her eyes were filled with determination! Roar! The Thundercloud Leopard roared and charged forward. The lightning surged in its mouth, far stronger than before, obviously using its full strength! ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Kong Linxue¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. She knew that even if she could withstand this blow, she would fall into aa afterward. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I did my best!¡± Kong Linxue gritted her teeth. But she took the initiative to meet the attack with the Purple me Saint Shield! Boom! However, at the moment of collision, the imagined pain did not ur. Or rather, it didn¡¯t even touch her. Kong Linxue looked forward suddenly. Only to see a figure appearing in front of her, seemingly out of nowhere. ck hair dancing lightly, white clothes like frost. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Kong, leave the rest to me.¡± The figure tilted slightly, revealing a gentle smile. Chapter 50 - If the last one also counts, then there are two of them now Chapter 50 - If thest one also counts, then there are two of them now Chapter 50: If thest one also counts, then there are two of them now ¡°Junior Brother Meng!¡± Joy shed in Kong Linxue¡¯s eyes. Since Junior Brother Meng appeared here, it was obvious ¡ª he had sessfully broken through! He stepped into the Sea Cleaving Realm! Roar! The eyes of the two Demon Beasts shed with seriousness. They could sense the aura emanating from this human, extremely powerful,parable to a third level! It seemed they were toote. ¡°I didn¡¯te looking for you, yet you¡¯re the ones who havee to me.¡± The smile on Meng Changqing¡¯s face gradually disappeared, his eyes turning cold. If he had been anyter, Kong Linxue would have been in danger. Even if she wouldn¡¯t die, she would at least be severely injured. It was not easy toe to this secret realm. Once severely injured, she would have to crush the transmission token to leave. One could imagine the magnitude of the loss. And all of this was for him. Roar! The two Demon Beasts didn¡¯t choose to flee. Instead, like the Irond me Lion, they charged forward. Demon Beasts without awakened intelligence would only be driven by instinct. The deep-seated hostility in their bloodline dominated their choices. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Meng Changqing said coldly. Only to see his right hand slightly lifted, fingers spread open. A cold white mist emanated from his body. This was the True Qi unique to the Sea Cleaving Realm! True Qi surged. Transforming into two nearly thirty-meter-long frost giant swords! ¡°Suppression!¡± Meng Changqing clenched his fist tightly. Swish! The giant swords pierced through the air! As fast as the wind! The two Demon Beasts didn¡¯t even have time to react. Boom, boom! Under the power of True Qi, their proud defenses were worthless. They were directly pierced through. Their huge bodies flew backward violently. They were firmly nailed to the ancient trees. Countless cold qi surged into their bodies, freezing everything. Soon, the two Demon Beasts turned into ice sculptures, and finally, with a crack, shattered all over the ground. Entering the Sea Cleaving Realm meant transcending the ordinary. Just standing in ce was enough to determine life and death. Plop! Seeing the Demon Beasts resolved, Kong Linxue¡¯s tense nerves rxed instantly. And the suppressed pain all over her body rushed in like a flood, causing her knees to soften, kneeling on the ground. The attacks of second-level peak Demon Beasts were not easy to withstand. Moreover, the ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± she practiced did not focus on defense. Although it was a body refining technique, it was only for containing special mes. tter~ The jade hairpin on her head slipped off and fell to the ground, breaking into two pieces. Her hair cascaded down like a waterfall. ¡°Senior Sister Kong.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s figure shed, quickly supporting her. At the same time, he took out a second-grade healing pill and gave it to Kong Linxue to take. ¡°Congrattions, Junior Brother Meng. From now on, you are a true disciple.¡± Kong Linxue¡¯s face was pale, but a smile still appeared on her face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Senior Sister, I might not have seeded today.¡± Meng Changqing said seriously. With his background, even if he failed, he would only suffer some minor injuries. After all, his physique was strong. But in a short period of time, he would definitely not be able to break through again. The secret realm only opened for five days. What the Sea Cleaving Realm could do was notparable to the Aperture Connecting Realm.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I just did a little bit of effort.¡± With the crisis resolved, she was also in the mood to joke. Moreover, the injuries were not as severe as imagined. They did not affect the fundamentals and could be quickly recovered with a little rest. ¡°Regardless, thanks to Senior Sister this time, I will remember this favor.¡± Meng Changqing said solemnly. ¡°If thest one also counts, then there are two of them now.¡± Kong Linxue pursed her lips and smiled. The healing pill she took began to take effect, making herplexion much better. ¡°It¡¯s two now.¡± Meng Changqing also nodded with a smile, then picked up Kong Linxue and walked towards the cave. ¡°This ce is quiet. Senior Sister Kong, rest and recover first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kong Linxue¡¯s eyes suddenly lowered. A blush appeared on her snow-white face. At this moment, she realized that she seemed to be in Junior Brother Meng¡¯s arms. Although she felt extremely shy inside, her body had no resistance. On the contrary, she felt veryfortable. Very warm. It would be nice if it could stay like this forever. ¡°Senior Sister, if you need anything, just call me.¡± After settling Kong Linxue, Meng Changqing walked outside. The environment for healing required quietness. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Arriving outside the cave, seeming to sense something, Meng Changqing bent down and picked up the broken jade hairpin. There was nothing special about this jade hairpin. It was just an ordinary decoration. But he didn¡¯t throw it away, instead, he held it in his hand. The process of breaking through to the Sea Cleaving Realm itself did not encounter much hindrance. Everything went smoothly. Of course, it was mainly due to that Little Broken Mirror Pill. Otherwise, the repulsion between blood and True Qi and the elemental Qi of heaven and earth was not so easy to neutralize. ¡°The power of True Qi.¡± Meng Changqing opened his left hand, palm facing upward. A strand of cold white True Qi appeared. True Qi had no attributes whatsoever. But if the martial technique or skill you practiced had a matching scripture, you could convert it into scripture True Qi. In simple terms, it¡¯s like dyeing. For example, if you practiced the ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Technique,¡± then after activating the scripture, the True Qi you used would be the Cold Moon True Qi. In fact, for any profound-level martial technique, the Sea Cleaving Realm was the realm where its power could truly be exerted. Many wonderful uses could be realized one by one. For example, the frost giant sword just now. If there was enough True Qi, it could even be nearly a hundred meters long, or even infinitely extend. Or it could split into hundreds, thousands. Of course, the prerequisite was that the mental will had to keep up. Perhaps it was because of two lifetimes of experience, Meng Changqing felt that his mental will was quite good. For example, the environment frozen all around, turning into and of frost and snow, like a domain. Fighting in such an environment would only continuously strengthen oneself and weaken the enemy. ¡°I finally stepped into this realm.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth, and a smile appeared on his face. The Sea Cleaving Realm brought not only an improvement in strength but also many other apanying benefits. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Sealed Box, Increase in Favorability! On the second day, Meng Changqing was still sitting outside the cave. In the secret realm where there were no sun, moon, or stars, estimating time could only rely on oneself. While Kong Linxue was healing. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t waste time and continued to consolidate his realm. Cultivating the Sea Cleaving Realm mainly involved increasing the amount of True Qi. However, there were two difficulties. One was the enormous consumption of resources, far exceeding the Aperture Connecting Realm. The other was the need toprehend the secrets of the Elixir Field, which tested one¡¯sprehension. Fortunately, after assimting his aunt¡¯s attributes, hisprehension was top-notch. He wouldn¡¯t be hindered byprehension. At a certain moment, Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes, and the overflowing aura in his body had already beenpletely restrained. This meant that the consolidation of his realm had beenpleted, and there was no need to worry about the risk of regression. ¡°The Elixir Field, truly a mysterious ce.¡± During the consolidation, he also introspected his own Elixir Field, a vortex resembling chaos. It was like a profound night sky, exuding a mysterious and profound aura. Every inch of it was new territory, requiring time to explore andprehend. ¡°It is said that besides the Elixir Field, there is also the Knowledge Sea, which belongs to the spiritual secret storehouse of all living beings.¡± Recalling some records in ancient books, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Then he shook his head. Because for him now, exploring the spiritual realm was too far away. He hadn¡¯t even figured out the Elixir Field yet. Let¡¯s finish the current path first. ¡°Now that I have reached the Sea Cleaving Realm, can I open the sealed box my aunt left for me?¡± Meng Changqing remembered this matter. His aunt¡¯s background was extraordinary, so naturally, what she entrusted to him was not ordinary. But his aunt had instructed not to easily reveal it to others. After some thought, he decided to give up on studying it for now. Although Senior Sister Kong wouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards him, it was better to have fewerplications. Tap, tap, tap~ Footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. Meng Changqing stood up immediately and turned around. It was Kong Linxue. After a night of healing, she was basically fine, at most, there were only some damage to her qi and blood. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Junior Brother, to stay here until now.¡± Kong Linxue smiled sweetly. ¡°Senior Sister, your words are too heavy. This is what I should do. Yesterday, you protected me, so naturally, I should return the favor.¡± Meng Changqing replied. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, it also dyed a lot of your time. With your current cultivation in the Sea Cleaving Realm, you could probably have obtained many advanced resources.¡± Kong Linxue remarked. ¡°Life has its own timing. What is meant to be mine will not be missed.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°Junior Brother is so carefree. From now on, I won¡¯t drag you down.¡± Although she wanted to stay with Meng Changqing, Kong Linxue also understood that this was a secret realm, not a ce for romantic sentiments. They needed to seize the time. Bringing her burden with her would only slow down Meng Changqing¡¯s progress in finding resources. Besides, she had her own things to do. ¡°After the secret realm, we can chat more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After thinking for a moment, Meng Changqing nodded. Then, he opened his right hand, revealing the broken jade hairpin inside. ¡°This is a significant item for you, Senior Sister, isn¡¯t it?¡± Although the jade hairpin didn¡¯t seem special, such items could be quite valuable to certain individuals rather than in general. ¡°I¡¯ve been using it for many years, but it¡¯s not really important.¡± Kong Linxue shook her head and took out a new one from her storage ring, tying up her cascading hair again. It instantly gave off an elegant and antique feeling. Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze was fixed. It had to be said that in terms of appearance, Senior Sister Kong was top-tier, almost on par with his aunt and Bai Suxi. Sensing Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze, Kong Linxue bit her lip lightly. She felt a bit shy and yet also a bit joyful. ¡°Used it for many years, huh?¡± Coming back to his senses, Meng Changqing clenched the jade hairpin tightly and then smiled, ¡°Anyway, this item broke because of me. I¡¯ll buy you a better one aspensation in the future.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Kong Linxue felt somewhat happy. At least this was a promise from Meng Changqing to her. However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it too much because in the practice of martial arts, many things would eventually be forgotten, especially trivial matters. In her opinion, Meng Changqing¡¯s intention was what mattered. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a few ces.¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°What ces?¡± Boom! A huge ice sculpture copsed, shattering into pieces. It was a peak second-level beast, now lifeless. ¡°Sister, hold this.¡± Coming to the jade tform, Meng Changqing smiled and said. Kong Linxue immediately stepped forward and took the spirit medicine from the jade tform. At first, she didn¡¯t understand where Meng Changqing was taking her. But soon enough, it became clear. It was these ces of opportunity. Before breaking through, Meng Changqing could single-handedly clear these spots of opportunity, let alone now. He could easily eradicate them with a single sword strike. And he generously gave all the advanced resources on the jade tform to her. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Meng. It¡¯s already enough. You don¡¯t need to give me more.¡± Kong Linxue felt moved. Actually, these spots of opportunity arranged by the sect were not intended for ordinary disciples, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to obtain them. But now, under the ¡®leadership¡¯ of Meng Changqing, she had obtained two in a row. It was worth noting that what could be ced on these spots of opportunity were all precious items. Ding! [Favorability increased to three stars!] [Acquired attribute: Third-grade Root Bone!] The system¡¯s voice sounded in Meng Changqing¡¯s mind, leaving him momentarily stunned. He had only wanted to repay Kong Linxue out of pure goodwill, without any ulterior motives. He hadn¡¯t expected his favorability to increase. Three-star favorability. This also ranked him second among friends, just below his aunt. Besides repaying, Meng Changqing also wanted to see if the resources in these shallow red spots of opportunity were all Little Broken Mirror Pills. But after examining these two spots of opportunity, it was evident that this was not the case. Clearly, the resources in these spots of opportunity were different. One could also confirm that among the shallow red spots of opportunity, the Little Broken Mirror Pill was the most valuable. It was truly a third-grade pill, while the other resources, such as the spirit medicine in these two spots of opportunity, were barely approaching third-grade. For him, their usefulness was not very significant. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I¡¯ll be leaving now. I wish you a bountiful harvest in the secret realm!¡± Kong Linxue smiled sweetly and then turned to leave. Although Junior Brother Meng didn¡¯t say much, she understood the situation and couldn¡¯t dy him any longer. ¡°Okay, Senior Sister, take care.¡± Meng Changqing nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Dposing Attributes? ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡±! Kong Linyue¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from view. Meng Changqing also withdrew his gaze. Indeed, being alone in the secret realm was much more convenient. Of course, there was a premise here, and that was having strong personal strength. Otherwise, one would have to team up with others. Thinking about it, Meng Changqing opened his character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: First Level of Sea Cleaving Realm¡¿N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts: ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Technique¡± (Perfection), ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique¡± (Perfection), ¡°Sword Steps¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ ¡¾Talents: Skillful Hands, Tough Skin, Spirit Eyes¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attribute: Third Grade Root Bone¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Rewards: Profound-Level Martial Arts Proficiency Card *1¡¿ Just now, he obtained another attribute from Kong Linyue ¨C Third-grade Root Bone. But the problem was, his own Root Bone was already second grade, so this third-grade Root Bone waspletely useless. Putting it on the panel was just taking up space. ¡°System, how do I deal with attributes that I don¡¯t need?¡± Meng Changqing asked. [It can be dposed. After dposition, there is a chance to obtain something simr to a proficiency card.] The system replied. ¡°This function exists too?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. After all, as his own panel continued to improve, the attributes he could obtain from friends in the future would gradually be useless. But with this function, it was different. Items like proficiency cards were not of lower value than certain attributes, and were only inferior to some top-grade attributes. After all, mastering a martial art to perfection was not a simple matter, especially for high-grade martial arts. Apart from one¡¯s own talent and understanding, it also required arge amount of resources to umte. But proficiency cards couldpletely ignore these requirements. They only needed a ding to activate. It could be said to save time, effort, and worry. [Reminder: The better the attribute, the higher the probability of obtaining valuable items after dposition. Additionally, the grade of the items obtained will also be better.] The system said. ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. He wondered what the ¡°third-grade Root Bone¡± could be dposed into. ¡°System, dpose the third-grade Root Bone.¡± Ding! [Dposition sessful!] [Obtained: Profound-Level Martial Arts Proficiency Card *1] ¡°Lucky, it actually yielded something,¡± Meng Changqing smiled. ¡°And it¡¯s even a Profound-Level Martial Arts Proficiency Card.¡± But thinking about it, this was normal. After all, it was a third-grade Root Bone. It wasn¡¯t like it was a sixth-grade or fifth-grade attribute. Attributes like those, even if dposed, would probably yield very low-grade items. ¡°But currently, there¡¯s no martial art that needs upgrading. I¡¯ll just save it for now.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. Anyway, he would definitely use it in the future, since he still had many martial arts he wanted to learn. Whoosh! With a sh, Meng Changqing disappeared from where he was. In a secluded forest, surrounded by mountains, few people ventured here. ¡°Here will do.¡± Meng Changqing sat cross-legged on a sturdy branch. He was now going to open the sealed box that Auntie had given him and see what was inside. With a slight movement of his mind, the sealed box from the storage ring appeared in his hand. The seal on the box was not an ordinary piece of paper. Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t tear it off even with his hands. In the end, he had to use his true qi. ¡°It seems Auntie wasn¡¯t exaggerating. I really have to reach the Sea Cleaving Realm to open it.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. Creak! As the box opened, the contents inside also appeared before his eyes. Surprisingly, it was a manual. The material seemed to have some age to it. It was slightly yellowed. There were characters written on it. ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡±! ¡°It really is a manual.¡± Because Meng Changqing remembered that when Aunt mentioned it initially, she used the word ¡®teach.¡¯ Since it was a teaching, then there was a high probability it was a manual. ¡°What manual is this?¡± Meng Changqing reached out and took it out, beginning to flip through it. However, when he saw the first page, his pupils suddenly contracted. An expression of disbelief appeared. ¡°It¡¯s actually¡­ an Earth-grade!!!¡± Profound-grade martial techniques were already quite rare, let alone Earth-grade! Even the Tai Xuan Sect, such arge force, treated Earth-grade techniques as core sect treasures. Even though he had prepared himself to not be able to cultivate Earth-grade martial techniques in a short time. But he didn¡¯t expect there would be one in the box Aunt gave him! Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing calmed his emotions and continued to flip through. ¡°Wait, this isn¡¯t a martial technique.¡± After reading a few pages, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a Earth-grade secret technique!¡± ¡°Its effect¡­¡± The further he read down, the more terrified he felt. It could temporarily boost one¡¯s strength! This technique had fiveyers in total! When cultivated to perfection, it could increase one¡¯sbat power tenfold! Tenfold? What concept was that? For martial artists, even two or threefold was already extraordinary, let alone tenfold! And as everyone knew, these kinds of secret techniques that temporarily boosted strength usually had significant side effects. But this technique didn¡¯t have any. The only downside was that it required arge amount of resources, some of which were extremely rare. But Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t too worried. Because ording to the system¡¯s rules, any technique or secret technique fell under the category of martial techniques. So as long as there were Earth-grade martial technique proficiency cards in the future, then he could easily improve it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Aunt to have such a terrifying secret technique.¡± ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian, indeed lives up to its name, it¡¯s full of style.¡± Meng Changqing carefully closed the manual and put it back into the wooden box. He had already memorized all of its contents. As for practicing it himself? He didn¡¯t have that intention. A secret technique as terrifying as this wasn¡¯t so easy to cultivate, was it? Just the resources needed for the firstyer were mostly unfamiliar to him, evidently extremely precious. It was better to quietly wait for proficiency cards. ¡°It¡¯s the words ¡®Linglong¡¯ again.¡± Meng Changqing suddenly realized this. Previously, the ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Technique¡± also had ¡®Linglong¡¯ at the beginning. Could this be the name of a force? In the cultivation world, information wasn¡¯t actually that circted. Being in the Tianling Prefecture, Meng Changqing could only understand the situation about Tianlingzhou. As for other states, he didn¡¯t know at all. Even the situation in his own state wasn¡¯t that clear. This was the limitation of information. After all, his own Chamber of Commerce wasn¡¯t a top-tier one that spanned across the cultivation world. It was just a big Chamber of Commerce in a small ce. As for the Tai Xuan Sect, maybe he could find out more after he officially advanced to being a true disciple. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Is This Girl Naturally Hunted by Demon Beasts? Putting the box back into the spatial ring, Meng Changqing stood up and took out a map. With his strength now reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm, he could start clearing the chance nodes. To be honest, he had wasted a lot of time. Some chance nodes were probably already taken by others. Although the Second-Level Peak Demon Beasts were strong, they were not unbeatable. Even ordinary inner disciples, with more people, should be able to kill them when working together. It was just a matter of the final resource allocation. With time running out, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t n to go to the shallow red chance nodes anymore. His only goal now was the deep red chance nodes. The resources they possessed were undoubtedly necessary for the Sea Cleaving Realm. Meng Changqing counted them and found that there were ten deep red chance nodes in total, located rtively close to each other in the center of the map. Additionally, Meng Changqing also noticed that among these ten, one was a special shade of red, far surpassing the deep red ones. It was situated right in the center of the map, standing out among the rest. ¡°Dark red chance node, huh?¡± Meng Changqing gave it a name. It seemed to be more powerful than the deep red chance nodes, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it. Eating his meal bite by bite, he nned to clear the deep red chance nodes as soon as possible. Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t too worried about the deep red chance nodes. Starting from the shallow red ones, it was inevitable that the ones guarding the deep red ones would be Third-Level Demon Beasts. This level of Demon Beast couldn¡¯t be dealt with by those in the Aperture Connecting Realm, no matter how many there were. ¡°Still have to hurry,¡± Meng Changqing said as he hurried forward. What if someone else, like him, broke through to the Sea Cleaving Realm? Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth shook, and the mountains swayed. In a vast canyon, demonic energy billowed as a gigantic Demon Beast, hundreds of meters long, rampaged furiously.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ahead of it, a slender figure was frantically fleeing. Though only in the Aperture Connecting Realm, her speed was extremely fast, causing the Third-Level Demon Beast chasing behind her to be unable to catch up for a while. ¡°Master, it seems we¡¯ve stirred up a ho¡¯s nest! ¡°This is a Third-Level Demon Beast! ¡°If it catches up, I¡¯ll be dead!¡± The figure was none other than Bai Suxi. At this moment, her face was pale, but her eyes were filled with excitement. She held in her arms a clump of azure-colored spiritual herbs, with nine leaves and radiating colorful light. It looked extraordinary. ¡°Indeed, the greater the risk, the greater the reward. This is the Nine-Leaf Blue Spirit Grass, simr to the Elemental Spirit Grass you obtained before. Both are non-toxic spiritual herbs that can be consumed directly without the need for alchemy or detoxification,¡± an ancient voice sounded from her ring. ¡°However, what about the big guy behind me? I can¡¯t shake it off no matter what,¡± Bai Suxi said, feeling somewhat distressed. With her speed, she certainly couldn¡¯tpare to a Third-Level Demon Beast. The main reason she could hold on was the help of her master¡¯s spirit power. Unfortunately, she had yet to find anything to increase her spirit power, limiting her master¡¯s effectiveness. ¡°Keep running. If necessary, I will take action,¡± the voice replied. ¡°Master¡­¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s eyes dimmed. She knew that if her master exerted all her power, her spirit power would definitely be exhausted, and she would have to sleep again. ¡°But it¡¯s just sleep. After enduring so many years, sleeping for a while longer won¡¯t matter. You can find something to increase your spirit power in the future,¡± the voice softened. Although a mighty expert in the demonic path, after spending so much time with this girl, there were changes that even she herself was unaware of. Roar! The Third-Level Demon Beast, unable to catch up with the small human, suddenly became furious. Its flesh trembled, and ripples spread out. Surging demonic energy transformed into dozens of wind des, shooting towards Bai Suxi. ¡°Quick, dodge! This Demon Beast is using its talent!¡± a voice hastily reminded. Bai Suxi¡¯s pretty face changed slightly as she began to dodge. Her blood and qi were exceptionally vigorous. If it were someone else, under such intense running, they would have long been exhausted. Yet she seemed to be quite energetic. Boom! Boom! Boom! The wind des continuously shed at the spots she had stepped on, leaving deep marks. For a moment, dust and sand filled the air. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Third-Level Demon Beast.¡± On a nearby ancient tree, a slender figure appeared. It was Meng Changqing. He happened to pass by and felt the demonic energy, so he came to take a look. Demonic energy was equivalent to demonic power, simr to the true qi of humans. ¡°The nearest deep red chance node is also dozens of miles away. ¡°What has this person done to make a Third-Level Demon Beast chase after them for so long?¡± Meng Changqing was somewhat surprised. At the same time, he looked towards the dust and sand. Whoosh! A figure leaped out of the dust and sand. Agile in movement and extremely fast, it constantly dodged the wind des attacking from behind. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meng Changqing was suddenly stunned. Because he found that this small figure was somewhat familiar. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Bai Suxi! ¡°Wow, this girl seems to be naturally chased by Demon Beasts?¡± Meng Changqing chuckled involuntarily. He remembered the first time he encountered Bai Suxi, she was also being chased by Demon Beasts. The scene was quite familiar. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Well, it seems you haven¡¯t earned the privilege of bing my closest friend! Hiss~ Bai Suxi was momentarily unable to dodge. Her right arm was grazed by the wind de, and blood spurted out instantly. Fortunately, with her spirit power guarding, she wasn¡¯t contaminated by demonic energy, thus avoiding internal injuries. ¡°I can¡¯t go on.¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Although her blood and qi were abundant, four times that of an ordinary person, and of high quality, there was still a huge gap at the higher realm. It was too difficult to bridge. Once this Third-Level Demon Beast went all out, she would have no ability to resist. ¡°Rx your mind and let me handle it,¡± the old voice said. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Suxi gritted her teeth. Although her Master¡¯s philosophy often contradicted hers, she was always sincere to her. Now, she was willing to use all his spirit power for her again. If spirit power was excessively consumed and damaged the foundation, there would still be risks. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Dozens of wind des attacked again, even more powerful than before. The whistling wind made Bai Suxi¡¯s cheeks ache. However, just as she was about to rx her mind, a slightly smiling voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Sister Bai, howe you¡¯re being chased by a Demon Beast again?¡± Hearing this, Bai Suxi suddenly raised her head and saw a figure in front of her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Swish! The figure drew a long sword from his waist. Snow-like sword light flickered, easily shattering all the wind des. ¡°You are¡­¡± As the figure turned around, Bai Suxi¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, then she eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°Brother Meng!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. Let me deal with this Demon Beast first.¡± ¡°Brother Meng, this is a Third-Level Demon Beast,¡± Bai Suxi hurriedly reminded, not even paying attention to Meng Changqing¡¯s cultivation level. In her impression, Meng Changqing should be at the same level as her, at the Aperture Connecting Realm, and couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for this Third-Level Demon Beast. ¡°How is that possible? This kid has already stepped into the Sea Cleaving Realm!¡± However, the old voice suddenly spoke, full of disbelief. ¡°Sea Cleaving?!¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened subconsciously, her face showing astonishment. Her Master had said that the next time they met, her cultivation would definitely surpass Brother Meng¡¯s, after all, she had gained many opportunities. But now, she was still at the Sixth Level of the Aperture Connecting Realm, while Brother Meng had already reached the Sea Cleaving Realm! The gap not only didn¡¯t narrow, but widened continuously. ¡°How did this kid cultivate?¡± The old voice seemed to doubt life for a moment. However, it soon rxed. At least, she didn¡¯t need to use her original spirit power. The state of the sleeping soul was quite ufortable. It felt as if one were sinking into endless darkness. Roar! Sensing someone¡¯s presence, the Third-Level Demon Beast stopped abruptly. Its body was unusually huge, almost the same size as the small mountains on both sides. Countless vortexes surrounded it, and its scales were extremely sharp. ¡°What kind of Demon Beast is this?¡± Meng Changqing searched his mind but couldn¡¯t recall anything. However, judging from its head, it resembled a tiger. Could it be a Demonic Tiger that mastered the power of wind? ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to think further. With his right hand holding the sword, he walked slowly forward. True qi surged out of his body, and countless frost spread out in all directions from him as the center. The temperature in the valley instantly dropped. ¡°Seems to be affecting the environment, it looks like this kid has mastered an high-tier Profound-grade martial skill, but does the Inner Sect have this martial skill in the Hidden Martial Pavilion?¡± The old voice sounded somewhat surprised. Bai Suxi had also been to the Hidden Martial Pavilion. She had only gone to broaden her horizons without making any exchanges. However, it seemed that there was no Ice Sword Technique in the Hidden Martial Pavilion. ¡°It should be something outside of the sect, part of Brother Meng¡¯s adventures,¡± Bai Suxi thought for a moment and said. ¡°Hmm, I thought this kid¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t as good as yours, and he would catch up in time. But now, it seems that this kid is not weaker than you in any aspect. He might even be stronger. He¡¯s truly extraordinary.¡± A rare heartfelt sigh emerged from the old voice. As a great figure in the demonic path, it was rare for her to address someone like this. ¡°Get along well with him. Deepen your rtionship. It will be beneficial for you,¡± the voice said. ¡°Master!¡± Hearing the word ¡®get along,¡¯ Bai Suxi¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly. She remembered that her Master had said before that she and Brother Meng were not from the same world. She quickly gave up. Now, it was another story. As the two were chatting, Meng Changqing was getting closer and closer to the Demonic Tiger. At the same time, he activated his probing eye. This was his first encounter with a Third-Level Demon Beast. The ones before were all Second-Level. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Skywind Cloud Tiger¡¿ ¡¾Race: Demon Beast¡¿ ¡¾Level: Third-Level Initial Stage¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Talent: Wind sh¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Raging Wind des¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Great Storm¡¿ For Demon Beasts, each breakthrough to a major realm would awaken a talent, and some could even enhance certain talents, tapping into deeper power. Many pieces of information about Demon Beasts floated through Meng Changqing¡¯s mind. ¡°Hey, have you gained sentience yet?¡± Feeling that the distance was about right, Meng Changqing stopped and asked. Roar! However, the response he got was a bloodthirsty roar, eyes filled with intense killing intent, no different from the Irond me Lion before. ¡°A majestic Third-Level Demon Beast, and yet it hasn¡¯t gained sentience?¡± Meng Changqing frowned slightly. To be honest, he was very interested in the talents on these Demon Beasts. But if they didn¡¯t gain sentience, they were only driven by instinct. Ignorance bred fear. They weren¡¯t even afraid of death. It was impossible to tame them with ¡®virtue.¡¯ ¡°Forget it. It seems you haven¡¯t earned the privilege of bing my closest friend.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s expression became calm. The Hundred Refinements Sword in his hand began to exude a chilling cold. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55: I Won¡¯t Dare Again! Swish, swish, swish! The Skywind Cloud Tiger struck first. Dozens of wind des swept over, attacking Meng Changqing from all angles. Although this sudden appearance of a human gave it a sense of danger, humans were their archenemies! They must die! ¡°Linglong Cold Moon ¡¤ Shattered Flowers Realm.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s long sword spun. A dense burst of icy sword qi erupted, like celestial flowers scattering, beautiful yet extremely dangerous. All the wind des were shattered. ¡°Linglong Cold Moon ¡¤ Frozen Nine Provinces!¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t stop there.N?v(el)B\\jnn He directly invoked the strongest move in his sword manual. Like a lion pouncing on a rabbit, he used all his strength. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time here. Swish! Meng Changqing pped the hilt of the sword. The Hundred Refinements Sword shot towards the Skywind Cloud Tiger. Along the way, true qi surged, countless frost covered it, gradually forming a forty-meter-long giant ice sword! At the same time, a terrifying Sword Qit was also infused! A crescent moon seemed to appear in the sword. At the moment the crescent moon appeared. The giant sword seemed toe to life, brimming with sharpness, capable of shattering the heavens and the earth! Roar! Faced with this sword, the Skywind Cloud Tiger roared lowly. The intense danger permeated its entire body. It wanted to evade, but the temperature around it had dropped, countless ice crystals climbing up its limbs. They even prated its body, causing its demonic energy cirction to be extremely slow. It was toote to dodge. It could only choose to resist. Great Storm! The Skywind Cloud Tiger also used its strongest innate talent. Countless whirlwinds suddenly merged together, forming a huge tornado to counterattack. However, at the moment of collision, he storm tornado was directly frozen and then prated. Boom! The momentum of the ice sword remained undiminishe, carrying boundless sharpness and coldness. In the blood-red eyes of the Skywind Cloud Tiger, the sword pierced its head. Bang! The huge body fell to the ground, and the light in its eyes gradually dissipated. A majestic Third-Level Demon Beast fell just like that. ¡°So powerful.¡± Bai Suxi lightly covered her small mouth, her beautiful face showing shock. Although she knew that Brother Meng¡¯s strength must be very powerful, this was still a Third-Level Demon Beast. It couldn¡¯t even withstand a single sword strike. ¡°This is the terror of sword qi. ¡°The increase in power from sword techniques is too great. ¡°It¡¯s at least ten times stronger. ¡°Even ordinary sword techniques, under the amplification of Sword Qi, can unleash unimaginable power. ¡°Moreover, the sword technique used by this kid is also top-notch, with lofty aspirations, almost approaching the Profound-level! ¡°Thebination of the two, not to mention a Third-Level Initial Stage Demon Beast, even a Mid-Level one would have to be beheaded! ¡°Unless these Demon Beasts possess powerful bloodlines to offset the difference.¡± The old voice spoke. She was experienced and sharp-eyed, seeing the key at once. ¡°Sword Qi.¡± A glimmer of longing appeared in Bai Suxi¡¯s eyes. Her Master had said that the power of martial intent, the true essence of martial arts, was the greatest enhancement for pure martial artists. Only byprehending them could they hope to contend with those with innate bloodlines and constitutions. ¡°I mustprehend it. Otherwise, how can I contribute to the family¡­¡± Bai Suxi clenched her hands. In her mind, scenes of zing fires rising to the sky couldn¡¯t help but appear. Meng Changqing stood in ce. His right hand made a virtual grab. The Hundred Refinements Sword immediately flew back from the head of the Skywind Cloud Tiger, smoothlynding in his palm. Before his eyes, he found that the sword was full of cracks, seeming to shatter at a touch. ¡°Can¡¯t hold it again?¡± The Hundred Refinements Sword could withstand the power of blood and qi, but now it seemed unable to withstand true qi. In the world of cultivation, weapons also had grades. They are roughly divided into: ordinary, Hundred Refinements, spirit weapon, blood weapon, heavy weapon, dao weapon, and divine weapon. Ordinary ones are the mostmon, easily crafted by ordinary cksmiths. But Hundred Refinements were somewhat difficult. Not only were the materials for forging weapons quite precious, but the forger also required certain techniques and cultivation. As for spirit weapons, they were extremely rare and valuable weapons. Not only could they easily withstand the power of true qi, but even true essence was no problem. Additionally, they contained rare spiritual objects from heaven and earth, possessing spirituality. If nurtured properly, there was even a possibility of giving birth to a spirit. The gap between Hundred Refinements and spirit weapons was equivalent to the gap between the Aperture Connecting and Sea Cleaving Realm. So even if Meng Changqing¡¯s family background was the Chamber of Commerce, he couldn¡¯t obtain weapons of this level. ¡°I wonder if there are spirit weapons in this secret realm.¡± The enhancement of strength by weapons was also very significant. Just now, if it weren¡¯t for the weapon as a carrier, as the distance increased, the power of true qi would gradually weaken. And some weapons contained formations, which could enhance the power of martial arts. Crack! While pondering, the Hundred Refinements Sword in his hand finally couldn¡¯t hold on and shattered all over the ground. Meng Changqing could only discard the hilt. ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡± Bai Suxi trotted over to him. ¡°What did you do, letting the Skywind Cloud Tiger chase you so far?¡± Looking at the youthful and beautiful girl in front of him, Meng Changqing smiled and asked. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s this, the Nine-Leaf Blue Spirit Grass.¡± Bai Suxi slightly raised the spirit grass in her arms. The old voice wanted to remind her, after all, it¡¯s not wise to unt wealth, but considering Meng Changqing¡¯s character, she chose to remain silent. ¡°This should be something from the Dark Red Chance Point.¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. No wonder the Skywind Cloud Tiger chased after it for so long. After all, even the guardian object was stolen. As a second-rank alchemist, he naturally knew what this grass was. Just like the elemental spirit grass Bai Suxi gave him before, it¡¯s the kind without poisonous properties. In the world of cultivation, most spiritual medicines contained toxins, said to be the self-defense mechanism of the medicines themselves. Like the flesh and blood of Demon Beasts, which contained hostility. If not removed, consuming too much would affect one¡¯s temperament. So alchemists were needed to remove the toxins. Leaving behind the most essential part. And then,bining it with other spiritual medicines to refine various kinds of pills. The Nine-Leaf Blue Spirit Grass was one of the rare spiritual herbs without toxins. It could be consumed directly. And its medicinal power was fierce. It¡¯s a high-grade resource of third rank! ¡°Yeah, I secretly took it out, but I was eventually discovered.¡± Perhaps because she feltpletely safe by Meng Changqing¡¯s side, Bai Suxi also became rxed, her face showing an innocent smile. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. This is a Third-Level Demon Beast.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t easily go if he hadn¡¯t reached the Sea Cleaving Realm. The gap was too big. The style of fighting waspletely different. But this girl was the child of fortune. Reason didn¡¯t apply to her. ¡°It¡¯s a bit bold. I won¡¯t dare again in the future.¡± Bai Suxi patted her slightly raised chest with some lingering fear. She didn¡¯t actually want to go either, but her Master encouraged her. Saying that those who dare live, while those who didn¡¯t starve. So she went up. Fortunately, Senior Brother Meng appeared in the end, otherwise, Master would have to sleep again. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56: ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± Stealing something right from under the nose of a Third-Level Demon Beast is no easy task. Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Suxi¡¯s panel. To see if she had learned any secret techniques for concealing her aura. Basic Information: ¡¾Friend: Bai Suxi¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Second Rank¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Skillful Hands¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Technique/Martial Skill: ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± (Fourth Level), ¡°Wind and Thunder Sword Art¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After looking around, there didn¡¯t seem to be any significant changes. Just that the cultivation technique reached the Fourth Level, and the sword art reached perfection. Could it be that this cultivation technique had the effect of concealing one¡¯s aura? To be honest, Meng Changqing was quite interested in this cultivation technique because its name didn¡¯t seem ordinary. But to obtain this cultivation technique, he would have to increase his favorability. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, thank you so much for helping out. Let¡¯s split this Nine-Leaf Blue Spirit Grass between us!¡± Bai Suxi harbored a sense of gratitude. But it seemed like she didn¡¯t have any particrly valuable idle items on her. ¡°No need, you can use it yourself. With this spirit grass, reaching the pinnacle of the Aperture Connecting Realm is not a problem, and breaking through to the Sea Cleaving Realm is also promising.¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow, smiling. Well, isn¡¯t this just giving favorability points directly? ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Suxi wanted to say something more. But she was interrupted by Meng Changqing. ¡°There¡¯s no need for ¡®buts.¡¯ Aren¡¯t we friends? There¡¯s no need for such formality between friends.¡± Meng Changqing reached out and patted her head, feeling the softness of her hair. ¡°Yeah yeah!¡± Hearing the word ¡°friends,¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion. In today¡¯s world, genuinely good people like Meng Senior Brother were really too few. In the future, she must repay Meng Senior Brother well! Ding! [Favorability has increased to three stars!] [Acquired Attribute: ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± (Fourth Level)!] [Triggered Additional Reward: Earth-Level Martial Skill Proficiency Card *3!] The voice of the system sounded in his mind, Making Meng Changqing¡¯s smile even brighter. It seemed that increasing favorability was quite simple. But simplicity was good. Why make thingsplicated? Also, luck was pretty good. Finally obtained the cultivation technique he had been longing for and triggered additional rewards. These rewards could be said to far exceed the previous ones. It¡¯s Earth-Level Martial Skill Proficiency Cards! ¡°Oh, by the way, let me remind you, there are Little Broken Mirror Pills in some shallow red opportunity points,¡± returning his attention, Meng Changqing said. ¡°Little Broken Mirror Pills!¡± Bai Suxi was somewhat surprised. This was a third-grade pill, and it actually appeared in shallow red opportunity points. Since Meng Senior Brother said so, he must have encountered them. ¡°Time is running out, I have other matters to attend to. Let¡¯s not chat now. We¡¯ll meet again after the secret realm ends.¡± Meng Changqing patted her shoulder. This was the truth, not a ¡®pulling up the pants and leaving¡¯ scenario. If it weren¡¯t for being in the secret realm, Meng Changqing would continue to improve favorability. In the system¡¯s rules, once favorability reached five stars, more functions could be unlocked. The most crucial point was that in the future, if attributes appear on friends that he was interested in, he could directly obtain them. This girl Bai Suxi had extraordinary luck. Every once in a while, good things appear on her. And so, he must deepen their friendship! ¡°Yeah!¡± Bai Suxi nodded heavily. She knew what Meng Changqing wanted to do. Cultivation at the Sea Cleaving Realm was enough to roam the Xuanqing Realm. And with Senior Brother Meng¡¯s strength, even in the Dark Red Chance Points, it¡¯s easy. Naturally, time must be seized to take all those high-level resources! As for herself, she knew her own weight. She wouldn¡¯t go to the Dark Red Chance Points to join the crowd. Getting a few more Shallow Red ones was enough. ¡°Master, can I give the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡¯ to Senior Brother emg?¡± Bai Suxi, with a kind heart, still wanted to repay him in some way. After much thought, it seemed that the only thing of value she had was a Low-Level Earth-Rank cultivation technique. But this technique was passed down to her by her master. So she needed to ask her master first. ¡°You can.¡± The old voice nodded. Previously, she would never have agreed. After all, this technique was Earth-Rank and extraordinary. But Meng Changqing was not an ordinary person, and from their interactions, he appeared to be a straightforward and loyal person. Using this technique could deepen the friendship between them. This way, even if she was no longer around in the future, there would be someone to protect this girl. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Bai Suxi was overjoyed. Then she stopped Meng Changqing, who was about to leave. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Changqing was puzzled. ¡°This is for you!¡± Bai Suxi took out a manual from her bosom, held it with both hands, and presented it to Meng Changqing. When he saw the name of the manual, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It was indeed the ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡±! Although he hadn¡¯t integrated this cultivation technique yet, it was clear from the triggered additional reward that it was definitely an Earth-Rank technique! How precious was an Earth-Rank technique? Even true disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect mostly didn¡¯t have the qualifications to learn them. They mostly use Profound-Level high-grade techniques. If obtained, it would undoubtedly be treasured and not easily given to others. It seemed that he held a high position in this girl¡¯s heart. But this also had to do with Bai Suxi¡¯s character ¨C kind-hearted and grateful. ¡°Goodbye, Senior Brother!¡± Feeling that she might be refused, Bai Suxi directly handed the manual to Meng Changqing, then turned and left. ¡°This girl.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. But he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. In the end, he could only shake his head and keep the manual. This way, he could use this technique openly without any taboos. Even if Bai Suxi saw it, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Otherwise, he would have toe up with a reason in the future, or else he couldn¡¯t exin how he obtained the ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Power Surge! After leaving Meng Changqing behind, Bai Suxi stopped on a small hill. She turned around and looked in Meng Changqing¡¯s direction. Every time she met Meng Senior Brother, it was so short-lived. If only they could spend more time together. ¡°True friends are hard to find, and sincere friends are even rarer. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met a good person,¡± the old voice rarely sighed. If it were her at that time, even if there was a Nine-Leaf Blue Spirit Grass in front of her, she would have fought to the death with her fellow disciples. Morality? Friendship? They were all just illusions. But in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes, there was no trace of greed, only a hint of surprise. He nced at it and then looked away. He even refused Bai Suxi¡¯s proposal. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Meng is a very good person,¡± Bai Suxi¡¯s watery eyes even showed a hint of admiration. She was just a teenage girl. At this age, how could she not admire a man who was as bright as the sun? ¡°But I also need to work harder!¡± Bai Suxi withdrew her gaze and clenched her small fist. ¡°Senior Brother Meng has reached the Sea Cleaving Realm, and I can¡¯t fall too far behind him! ¡°Master, after the secret realm, please teach me the true inheritance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª Meng Changqing stood still. The breeze blew gently, causing his clothes to flutter. He opened the character panel, preparing to integrate the attributes. Although Bai Suxi gave him the manual, direct integration was not that simple. ¡°System, fuse attributes.¡± Ding! [Integration begins!] As soon as the words fell, an iparably majestic insight surged in his mind. These were all about the essence of the ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique.¡± The quantity was even greater than that of the ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Technique.¡± It took more than half an hour to fully absorb it. Phew! Meng Changqing exhaled lightly and slowly opened his eyes, excitement evident in them. This technique was indeed Earth-Rank, but that¡¯s not what excited him. The key was the content! ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± was not a martial art, but a pure cultivation technique. Its function was to increase the total amount of qi and blood or true qi. There were five levels in total. Each level doubled the power, but when it reached the fifth level, there was a qualitative change, with a tenfold increase. It was well known that everyone¡¯s strength in qi and blood or true qi was not much different. Therefore, control over true qi consumption was also a crucial factor in battles. But if one¡¯s true qi was abundant enough, then they would have a natural advantage! Like the sword strike just now that killed the Skywind Cloud Tiger, it was considered a full-strength attack. Although very powerful, the remaining true qi could only support one more sword strike at most. After that, only some weaker sword techniques could be used. ¡°No wonder when I saw Bai Suxi, her qi and blood seemed unusually abundant.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Normally, after being chased by the Skywind Cloud Tiger for so long, her qi and blood should have been depleted. But Bai Suxi was the opposite, appearing very full, as if she hadn¡¯t consumed much at all. It turned out to be because of this ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡±! The Elixir Field was a mysterious ce where true qi was nurtured. Only through continuousprehension could one gradually increase the total amount of true qi. This was also the cultivation of the Sea Cleaving Realm. The ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± did not help martial artistsprehend the Elixir Field but simted its existence in the body¡¯s five organs, allowing true qi to be stored there. It was worth noting that true qi could only exist in the Elixir Field and could not be stored for long periods in meridians or other ces. So the train of thought of this technique was very correct. ¡°Amazing, to create such a technique.¡± Meng Changqing admired. Having integrated Bai Suxi¡¯s martial arts attainment, the ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± was now at the fourth level. This meant that the lungs, spleen, liver, and kidneys had already simted the Elixir Field. Only the heart remained. When all five organs returned to their origin, the amount of true qi that could be stored would undergo a qualitative change. ¡°System, use the Earth-Rank Martial Arts Proficiency Card! ¡°Increase the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡¯!¡± Ding! [Consuming Earth-Rank Martial Arts Proficiency Card * 1.] [The ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡¯ has been upgraded to the fifth level!] Boom! As soon as the words fell, Meng Changqing felt a sudden shock in his heart. It felt like the heavens and earth were opening up. At the same time, there seemed to be an indescribable connection between the five organs, and they weremunicating with each other, causing the simted Elixir Field to expand dramatically! The amount of true qi it could store had reached ten times that of a true Elixir Field! ¡°This technique is extremely difficult to cultivate because it requires many rare and exotic resources, and even some parts of monsters. ¡°Bai Suxi has good luck and can find them continuously, but I don¡¯t think it will work for me,¡± Meng Changqing sensed the changes in his body, his lips slightly raised, ¡°But I have proficiency cards, which is just as good and much simpler.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With just a ¡°ding,¡± Meng Changqing began to mobilize his true qi towards the five organs. When the Elixir Field detected that the true qi was decreasing, it actively began to replenish it. ording to Meng Changqing¡¯s estimate, it would take several hours to fill up. ¡°There are still two proficiency cards left, which can also be used to upgrade the ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian.¡¯ ¡°The value of this secret technique is almost equivalent to that of the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that, like the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique,¡¯ it must be cultivated to thest level, which is the Perfection, to have a significant change. ¡°But no matter what, it must be cultivated. ¡°System, upgrade the ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯!¡± Ding! [Consuming Earth-Rank Martial Arts Proficiency Card * 2.] [The ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ has been upgraded to the second level!] Arge amount of insight surged in his mind, which Meng Changqing slowly absorbed. Because there were only two levels, it didn¡¯t take much time. After a stick of incense, Meng Changqing opened his eyes. The second level of the ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ meant that hisbat power could be doubled. Its main idea was to burn true qi, causing the quality of true qi to skyrocket, thereby enhancing the power of various martial arts techniques when used! ¡°In a way, the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡¯ and the ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ are simply a perfect match. ¡°One increases the quantity of true qi, the other increases the quality of true qi. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ is just a secret technique, not a martial art, so it can only be amplified for a short time.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. But regardless, with these two martial arts techniques added to his repertoire, his strength had skyrocketed! Even if he was just entering the Sea Cleaving Realm, he had the confidence topete with peak Sea Cleaving Realm warriors! Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Shi Brothers, Duan Hun! ¡¡ Converging his mind, Meng Changqing no longer dyed and rushed towards the distance. There were only ten Dark Red Chance Points in total. Bai Suxi took one, leaving nine. He had to hurry up. Not to mention taking them all, he should at least secure three for himself. On the third day¡­ Bang! A figure was sent flying, breaking numerous ancient trees, and finally embedding into the mountain wall, forming a character. Puff! Blood sprayed from Duan Hun¡¯s mouth. A sense of unwillingness appeared in his eyes. Why? As one of the most outstanding disciples of the Punishment Peak in recent years, he always ranked first among the inner disciples! He never thought anyone would be his match! But reality waspletely different! After entering the secret realm, he encountered Mad de first! But he lost after a hundred moves! Now, encountering the Shi Brotherss, the oue was even more miserable. Just ten moves. He was sent flying! Clearly, they were both just entering the Sea Cleaving Realm! ¡°How could this be!¡± Duan Hun clenched his fists and staggered out of the mountain wall. His face was full of humiliation. But he didn¡¯t continue. Instead, he turned and left. When the gap was too wide, he could only ept reality. ¡°Big brother, this guy is really strange. He¡¯s so weak, yet he still wants to fight me.¡± Shi Yao spoke. His voice was deep, but with a hint of childishness. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, let¡¯s continue searching for treasures!¡± Shi Guang withdrew his gaze, cracked his neck, and his terrifying two-and-a-half-meter body emitted a muffled thunder-like sound, exuding a strong oppressive force. ¡°Okay, big brother, we must quickly be stronger and make Mom happy by making a name for ourselves!¡± Shi Yao said seriously. Smack! Shi Guang pped Shi Yao on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t misuse idioms. It¡¯s ¡®make a name for ourselves¡¯!¡± ¡°Are you sure? Big brother?¡± Shi Yao frowned slightly. For him, such a heavy p didn¡¯t feel like anything. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m smarter than you. Don¡¯t forget, when I was six, I could count from one to ten!¡± Pride appeared on Shi Guang¡¯srge square face. ¡°Now I can count to one hundred!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Okay, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Shi Yao pursed his lips. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go. We need to check out other ces. The old man outside before we came said there¡¯s something we want in the Dark Red Chance Point. ¡°Don¡¯t let others take it away!¡± Shi Guang walked ahead. ¡°That old man likes to talk halfway. I really want to beat him up, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t beat him.¡± Shi Yao hurriedly followed. The two big guys walked through the mountains and forests. Meanwhile, a huge third-level monstery quietly on the ground in ce. ¡ª ¡°The fourth one.¡± A figure emerged from the darkness, facing a huge waterfall. It was Meng Changqing. Looking at the map, the Chance Points seemed rtively close. But in reality, it was the opposite because the Xuanqing Realm was really vast. Fortunately, he had enough true qi and had been rushing all the way. Finally, he managed to get ahead of many people and consecutively seized three Dark Red Chance Points. The advanced resources he gained were plentiful. There were pills, as well as spirit medicines, all of which were items for increasing cultivation. With just these, it¡¯s enough to cultivate to the fourth or fifth level of the Sea Cleaving Realm. ¡°As long as I secure this fourth one, almost half of them will be in my hands.¡± Meng Changqing was quite satisfied with this. After all, there were only ten Dark Red Chance Points in total. As for why he could get so many, besides his own strong strength, it¡¯s likely that others haven¡¯t broken through to the Sea Cleaving Realm yet, or they just did! Otherwise, with the strength of those few top disciples, once they breakthrough, it would be easy for them to control these third-level monsters. ¡°Continue.¡± Just as Meng Changqing was about to enter the waterfall, footsteps were heard nearby. A figure emerged from the dense forest. Dressed in ck, with a stern face, he exuded the true qi unique to the Sea Cleaving Realm! His aura was quite formidable. Obviously, he was not an ordinary martial artist. ¡°Sea Cleaving Realm.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. It was already the third day, so it was normal for Sea Cleaving Realm cultivators to start appearing. He was lucky. The first resource he encountered was the Little Broken Mirror Pill. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to breakthrough so quickly. Judging from this person¡¯s attire, he should be a disciple of the Punishment Peak. Thinking so, Meng Changqing activated his probing eyes. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Duan Hun¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Sea Cleaving Realm, First Level¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Iron Hand¡¿ ¡¾Techniques: ¡°Qianyang Shattered Soul Palm¡± (Perfected), ¡°Shattered Step¡± (Partial Mastery)¡¿ ¡°Duan Hun.¡± Meng Changqing suddenly realized. No wonder the panel was so good. Although his physique was not outstanding, hisprehension was rare, and he possessed talent. In addition, he had mastered a profound-level high-level palm technique unique to the Punishment Peak to perfection. Kong Linxue had mentioned several top talents among the inner disciples. Duan Hun was one of them. ¡°I finally met these talents.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled slightly. Besides obtaining resources, making connections with these talents was also his main purpose ining to the secret realm. However, although Duan Hun¡¯s panel was impressive, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything that truly interested him. But that¡¯s okay. Attributes that were not needed could be dposed. Since they¡¯ve met, it¡¯s good to make some connections. ¡°A disciple of the Spirit Peak?¡± Duan Hun looked Meng Changqing up and down, and his expression became somewhat indifferent. He remembered that since that special physique had advanced, there hadn¡¯t been any particrly outstanding inner disciples from the Spirit Peak. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a fight. The winner gets this Chance Point,¡± Duan Hun said directly. He was now quite frustrated. He had always considered himself the number one among the inner disciples, but he was consecutively defeated, and even defeated within ten moves! How could he not feel humiliated? Now he must beat a martial artist of the same level to vent his emotions. The person in front of him just happened to meet the criteria, being of the same realm, but looking unimpressive. He was probably an ordinary disciple with average strength; not on his level. In this case, it seemed a bit like bullying, but¡­ he didn¡¯t care! He just wanted to vent his emotions now! This person was just unlucky! Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Didn¡¯t Expect You Couldn¡¯t Even Handle a Single Move Meng Changqing was taken aback. So straightforward? The struggle for resources indeed favored the capable. But not even a single word of nonsense? Truly rare. Moreover, the gaze of this person had been fixed on him from the start, never wavering.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It didn¡¯t feel like he was after the resources. ¡°Alright, but I have one condition to add.¡± Regaining his senses, Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°What condition?¡± It was now Duan Hun¡¯s turn to be stunned. Conditions in a fight? How could that be? ¡°If I win, you have to agree to be my friend,¡± Meng Changqing said. Duan Hun immediately took a deep breath. Veins bulged on his forehead. More infuriating than the condition of bing friends for no apparent reason was the first half of the sentence! ¡°If you win???¡± Now, who would even think they could beat him? On what basis did this person have such confidence? He was just an ordinary disciple! Did he even know who he was? Duan Hun, from the Punishment Peak! Currently ranked¡­ fourth in the Inner Sect! ¡°Of course,¡± Duan Hun gritted his teeth, eyes seemingly suppressing mes. Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing felt there might be something wrong with this person mentally. Most likely a lunatic. Was there any problem with the condition he proposed? Absolutely none. Why was he still getting angry? ¡°But you have to use your full strength, or I¡¯ll be unhappy,¡± Meng Changqing added. The dissatisfaction in Duan Hun¡¯s heart had reached its peak. He felt he might lose control when he started. So, he ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded him to avoid identally crippling him. ¡°Full strength, then.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Seeing Duan Hun¡¯s serious expression, Meng Changqing nodded. It seemed like he might be a martial arts fanatic. For martial arts fanatics, giving it their all was a form of respect towards friends. ¡°Qianyang Shattered Soul Palm!¡± Without waiting for Meng Changqing to make a move, Duan Hun took the initiative. He could no longer contain himself. A surge of pitch-ck true qi erupted, forming a ck sun in his palm. This was a profound-level high-tier palm technique, extremely powerful. It was not something an ordinary disciple could handle. ¡°Fly out!¡± Duan Hun remembered the oue of his two battles in the secret realm, both ending like this. Especially the one with Shi Yao. So, he had to let others taste it too! ¡°Quite a decent palm technique,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. Just this palm technique was on par with the top-tier geniuses in the Inner Sect. Those at the third or fourth level of the Sea Cleaving Realm would probably find it hard to withstand. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn with the sword.¡± Meng Changqing closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. His entire demeanor changed instantly. It was as if a divine sword was unsheathed, radiating sharpness! Boundless aura, extreme sharpness, as if capable of shattering heaven and earth! Seeing this scene, Duan Hun¡¯s ¡®cruel¡¯ smile almost froze on his face. Gradually, an expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes. As a top-tier genius, he naturally knew what this aura was! Sword qi! But how was this possible! He hadn¡¯t even touched upon it, yet this was just an unknown ordinary disciple, how could he possess it?! ¡°Linglong Cold Moon!¡± Just as Duan Hun was lost in confusion, Meng Changqing made his move. Two fingers turned into a sword. Countless sword lights flickered at his fingertips. With a step forward, his figure disappeared on the spot. And when he reappeared, he was already in front of Duan Hun. ¡°Moonstep Kill!¡± The sword light at his fingertips was like a rainbow, terrifying to the extreme, pressing down on Duan Hun so much that his ck hair sounded like fluttering gs. Duan Hun snapped back to reality. His expression changed drastically. At such a distance, he couldn¡¯t evade at all. He could only take it head-on. ¡°Qianyang Shattered Soul Palm!¡± Duan Hun roared! His voice filled with intense anger. How could this be happening! Why was everyone he faced so strong! Is the Inner Sect really filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers like this! Boom! Palm and sword intersected. The ck sun was instantly extinguished, without the slightest resistance. Duan Hun was sent flying, crashing into dozens of ancient trees, and finally¡­ embedding into the mountain wall. ¡°So weak?¡± Meng Changqing was shocked. He intended to go all out at first. After all, it was Duan Hun¡¯s request, but upon reflection, he decided against it. If he went all out, this person would undoubtedly die. So, he changed his sword technique. Instead of using Frozen Nine Provinces, he used a weaker technique from the Sword Scripture, Moonstep Kill. He didn¡¯t even use a real sword, just true qi transformation. But even so, Duan Hun couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. He just got sent flying upon contact. ¡°It seems like my sword qi was a bit too fierce, or maybe this top-tier genius is a bitcking.¡± Shaking his head slightly, Meng Changqing hurried towards the mountain wall, hoping not to identally kill him with one sword strike. Inside the mountain wall, Duan Hun looked miserable. His palms were bloody, covered in sword marks. He had no intention ofing out of the mountain wall. He just wanted to be alone. He didn¡¯t understand. He really didn¡¯t. Why couldn¡¯t he win against anyone? Master had clearly said that, barring any idents, he would be the first in the Inner Sect. But reality waspletely opposite. Everywhere was full of surprises. He couldn¡¯t beat Mad de. Nor could he beat the Shi brothers. Finally encountering what looked like an ordinary disciple, he unexpectedly possessed sword qi! What¡¯s wrong with this world? Was it targeting him? He just wanted to vent a little, why was it so difficult¡­ Especially now, in his current position, inside the mountain wall. Puff! The more Duan Hun thought about it, the harder it was to ept, spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Are you alright?¡± A somewhat familiar voice came. Duan Hun couldn¡¯t help but look up, then his pupils shrank, and a chill spread throughout his body. It was that ordinary disciple. But at this moment, in his eyes, this seemingly harmless ordinary disciple was full of danger! ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you couldn¡¯t even handle a single move,¡± Meng Changqing said apologetically, very seriously. ¡°You!¡± Duan Hun suddenly reacted. Yeah. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t even handle a single move. Even against someone as terrifying as Shi Yao, he could block for ten moves! While others kept progressing, why did he keep lowering his limits? Puff! As his heart was filled with grief and anger, Duan Hun spat out blood again, fainting away. Too shameful! ¡°Don¡¯t faint, brother. Promise to be my friend first,¡± Meng Changqing said, advancing and patting Duan Hun¡¯s face. But thetter didn¡¯t react at all. Seemed like he didn¡¯t want to wake up anymore. Chapter 60 Chapter 60: New Talent ¡°What now?¡± Meng Changqing frowned. How could this guy faint so easily? And who knew when he would wake up now? He couldn¡¯t just keep waiting here. Time was precious. ¡°You¡¯re so weak; don¡¯t expect others to go all out. With my sixty percent, you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on either.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. Upon inspection, Duan Hun¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t actually that severe. It was just a bit worse than minor injuries. Technically, he shouldn¡¯t have fainted. There must be some other reason. But this prompted Meng Changqing to switch the second-grade healing pill for a first-grade one. Second-grade pills were quite precious. He avoided using them if possible. With the medicine taken, Duan Hun gradually regained consciousness. But upon opening his eyes and seeing Meng Changqing, he instinctively shrank back, trying to move away. Yet, behind him was the mountain wall. There was no space to move. ¡°What do you want?¡± Duan Hun couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No need to look at me so warily. I just healed you,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Healed me?¡± Feeling the effects of the medicine in his body, Duan Hun rxed slightly, then became serious. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need for thanks. Let¡¯s talk business,¡± Meng Changqing said, not wanting to dwell on pleasantries.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Business?¡± Duan Hun was puzzled. ¡°Yeah, remember the condition we set before our fight? ¡°If I win, you have to agree to be my friend,¡± Meng Changqing reminded. Duan Hun didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He had never really paid attention to that condition. After all, how could he lose to an ordinary disciple? But the result was the opposite. ¡°I¡¯m so weak. What qualifications do I have to be your friend?¡± Duan Hun said somewhat self-deprecatingly. After these few battles, his confidence had beenpletely shattered. And in his view, at least equal strength was required to be friends. ¡°I don¡¯t judge friendships by strength, but by¡­ uh, by affinity¡­¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. ¡°Now, you should fulfill your end of the deal.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind, then I¡¯m willing to be your friend,¡± Duan Hun said without much thought. He had to admit defeat. And besides, this person was stronger than him. Ding! [Friend request epted!] [Current affinity level: one star.] [Acquired attribute: Talent [Iron Hands].] The system¡¯s voice rang in his mind. Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. Not bad. It turned out to be a useful attribute. He thought he might get something like insight or talent, in which case he would consider dposing it. But with a talent, there¡¯s room for fusion. ¡°Can you still move?¡± Meng Changqing stood up. Now that the friend request was epted, he needed to continue earning adventure points. ¡°I can,¡± Duan Hun nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye, friend,¡± Meng Changqing turned and left, disappearing from Duan Hun¡¯s view. ¡°What a strange guy,¡± Duan Hun withdrew his gaze. Making friends without asking for his name or introducing himself. It was as if it were just a formality. Oh well, some geniuses are just weird. Maybe abnormal. But when did such a monster appear in the Inner Sect? Judging by his appearance, he should haveprehended sword qi when reaching the Aperture Connecting Realm. ¡°Martial Qi,¡± Duan Hun murmured. Only those ranked high among the true disciples could possess it. Sigh. Duan Hun sighed lightly. Although his injuries had improved significantly, he didn¡¯t want to leave the mountain wall anymore. It wasn¡¯t bad to stay here quietly. It was too dangerous outside. What if he encountered another freak and got smashed into the mountain wall again after leaving? ¡°System, merge attributes.¡± Entering the waterfall, Meng Changqing directly opened the panel. Ding! [Merging started.] The familiar sensation emerged, just like when he merged the [Skillful Hands]. Cool as water, it seeped under his skin. After a stick of incense¡¯s worth of time, it gradually disappeared. [[Talent: Iron Hands]: Born with extremely sturdy hands. When practicing palm techniques, fist techniques, and other martial skills, there will be more pronounced effects.] Meng Changqing looked at his hands, clenching and unclenching his fingers. Compared to before, they were indeed much tougher. And there were slight changes in their structure. When practicing palm techniques or fist techniques in the future, he would achieve much more with less effort, like a fish in water. ¡°Although Bai Suxi¡¯s [Skillful Hands] is suitable for sword practice, it¡¯s also applicable to palm techniques and fist techniques. ¡°Combining [Skillful Hands] with [Iron Hands] won¡¯t be as simple as one plus one. ¡°It could greatly enhance the power of palm techniques and other martial skills. ¡°Although it definitely won¡¯t surpass sword qi, it¡¯s still a certain increase. ¡°If I have the chance, I can also improve Duan Hun¡¯s affinity level.¡± Duan Hun¡¯s high-tier palm technique wasn¡¯t weak, but he was just too strong,pletely overpowering Duan Hun. This left Duan Hun with no opportunity to disy the subtleties of his palm technique. Or he could learn from the Hidden Martial Pavilion. After all, he had a lot of Earth-tier proficiency cards left. Currently, his main focus was on swordsmanship because of the existence of sword intent, not because he wasn¡¯t interested in other disciplines. Shaking his head slightly, Meng Changqing withdrew his thoughts. Duan Hun was just a sudden little episode. What he was really interested in were the Shi brothers. After all, they possessed extremely rare top-tier physique bloodlines. With his cultivation advancing, he had fallen behind in terms of defense. ¡°Bronze Armor Art¡± was ultimately just a human-level high-tier technique. Even with the talent ¡°Tough Skin,¡± it could onlypare to initial stage Earth-tier. It could still be used in the Aperture Connecting Realm. But it wouldn¡¯t work in the Sea Cleaving Realm. So Meng Changqing didn¡¯t directly confront those third-level demon beasts. He always went for long-distance kills! Encountering those with extremely fast speed, which could appear in front of him in the blink of an eye, was truly dangerous. ¡°I wonder where the Shi brothers are.¡± As Meng Changqing pondered, he continued deeper into the cave. The fourth dark red opportunityid behind this huge waterfall. Behind the waterfall was a spacious mountain cave. About several hundred meters tall, various strange boulders were scattered around. In the center, there was a slender-bodied beast, with wings growing on its back. The moment Meng Changqing appeared, the beast suddenly opened its blood-red eyes. Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Don¡¯t Use Idioms Randomly, Mind Your Manners! Within the mountainous world, it already transformed into and of frost. Everywhere was covered in ice crystals. A heavily wounded beast maneuvered through the cold air. But in the next moment, a massive frosty sword suddenly burst out from the dense cold air, ruthlessly pinning it to the ground. Roar! The beast growled lowly. But as the cold air prated its body, it quickly turned into an ice sculpture,pletely shattering. Meng Changqing¡¯s figure slowly appeared,nding in front of the beast¡¯s corpse. His condition didn¡¯t seem very good either. The upper part of his clothing was almostpletely torn, leaving only tattered shreds hanging, and his skin bore numerous w marks. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t deep. They were just minor external injuries. ¡°It¡¯s really like asking for something.¡± Meng Changqing took out new clothes to change into. This beast was called the Silver Wind Purple Ferret. Its expertisey in assassination techniques. Its speed was incredibly fast. If Meng Changqing hadn¡¯t elevated his ¡°Sword Steps¡± to perfection and affected its speed with cold air, he would have had trouble keeping up. But even so, his flesh was still grazed a few times. ¡°I need to hurry up and improve my body refining cultivation.¡± Although his offensive power was already very strong, when facing this kind of assassination expert, he still had to rely on his own defense. To remain unchanged amidst myriad changes. Thinking this, Meng Changqing walked to the jade tform. On the jade tformid a box. It looked quiterge. Meng Changqing opened it, and inside were two pieces of stone emitting a faint white light. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meng Changqing was immediately puzzled. Up to now, he had encountered mainly pills and spirit herbs. Stones? That was a first. ¡°Is it ore?¡± Meng Changqing furrowed his brows slightly. He picked up one piece and examined it carefully. It looked like ore, but it seemed to contain a strange power. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll study itter.¡± Meng Changqing put it away and turned to leave, ready to go to another opportunity point. Not long after he left, two figures entered the mountainous world. Both of them were tall. Their bodies were robust and strong. They were none other than Meng Changqing¡¯s long-awaited brothers from the Shi family. ¡°Why has this ce been visited too?¡± Shi Yao looked around at the gradually melting ice crystals. He reached down, picked up a piece, and stuffed it into his mouth, crunching on it loudly. ¡°We¡¯ve encountered three or four all the way here, and they¡¯re all empty inside.¡± ¡°It should be the work of the same person. Those ces all have some lingering cold air, just like here.¡± Shi Guang scanned left and right. Perhaps feeling a bit thirsty, he also picked up a piece and started eating. ¡°This person is quite powerful, being able to kill so many third-level beasts alone.¡± Shi Yao felt like he hadn¡¯t had enough and grabbed a few more pieces. ¡°Yeah, a strong one.¡± Shi Guang nodded. Then his nose twitched as if he sensed something. The ground beneath his feet suddenly exploded. He dashed forward and arrived at the jade tform. Shi Yao quickly followed. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± With the box wide open, although it was empty, Shi Guang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The scent of marrow stones!¡± ¡°Marrow stones!¡± Shi Yao took a deep breath. ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°It seems this is where the old man wanted us toe, but it¡¯s already been raided.¡± Crack! ¡°Don¡¯t use idioms randomly. It¡¯s seizing the opportunity first!¡± Shi Guang corrected with a p. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re smart.¡± Shi Yao grumbled a few words. ¡°So, what now? The things have been taken, should we go snatch them back?¡± ¡°Mind your manners. Mom said we shouldn¡¯t raise our fists against our own people,¡± Shi Guang said. ¡°We can exchange other things with him.¡± ¡°What if he refuses to trade?¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t. For ordinary people, marrow stones are just ore with no use, but for us stone people, this stuff is much more useful than pills.¡± Shi Guang thought for a moment and said. ¡°Okay then.¡± Who made his brother smarter? He could only listen to his brother in everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The person probably hasn¡¯t gone far. Maybe we can catch up.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two immediately rushed towards the entrance. ¡ª On the fourth day¡­ Although the perilous secret realm was filled with powerful beasts, the ones entering were disciples cultivated by the Tai Xuan Sect after all. They had a solid foundation. If one person wasn¡¯t enough, they formed teams. Thus, even the shallow red opportunity points were rapidly cleared. At this point, almost all of them were cleared. It¡¯s just that when they arrived at the deep red opportunity point, they found it empty too. Completely empty. They assumed it had already been taken by those top-tier geniuses, so they hurriedly headed towards thest opportunity point. After all, on the map, this opportunity point was more vibrant than those deep red ones! It belonged to dark red. Obviously, the difficulty was higher. It shouldn¡¯t have been taken yet. Even though it probably had nothing to do with them, at least he could join in the fun. In a secluded valley, The ground here was fragmented and broken, full of deep pits. There were remnants of true energy, as well as lingering demonic energy. ¡°It seems this ce has also been taken.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He surveyed his surroundings, feeling somewhat regretful. But this was within his expectations. How could he swallow everything alone? The other top-tier geniuses didn¡¯te here to sleep. Most of them had already broken through to the Sea Cleaving Realm. ¡°One shouldn¡¯t be greedy.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His gains had been quite substantial. Nine deep red opportunity points, yet five of them taken by him! There were also some shallow red opportunity points. Whenever he passed by, he would clear them out. So, in Meng Changqing¡¯s storage ring, there were already many resources. Even if he gained nothing elseter, this trip wouldn¡¯t have been in vain. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to go to thest one.¡± Meng Changqing took out the map. In the center of it was a point, darker than deep red. Obviously, the beast guarding it must be extremely powerful.N?v(el)B\\jnn So, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t go when he just broke through to the Sea Cleaving Realm. If he couldn¡¯t defeat it, it would be a waste of time. But now, he should be able to give it a try. And he estimated that many people had already arrived there. Chapter 62 Chapter 62: High-grade Spirit Weapons! ¡°What kind of beast is this?¡± ¡°Even Mad de was defeated!¡± In the center of the vast in, many inner disciples had gathered. They didn¡¯t have any thoughts of picking up leftovers. They just wanted to see what treasures this dark red opportunity point held. As a result, they saw Mad de from the Martial Arts Peak! Within ten moves, he was sent flying. Puff! Mad de climbed up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with shock. Such a powerful beast, he had truly encountered it for the first time. It was in apletely different leaguepared to beasts of the same level in those deep red opportunity points. Within the Tai Xuan Realm, there was actually such a powerful beast. It must have been deliberately ced here by the sect. There had never been any mention of it before. On the gentle slope in the distance sat a tall figure. Its body was covered in thick fur, dancing wildly in the wind. Although its eyes were red, they gleamed with intelligence. Obviously, it was a beast with awakened intelligence! And its aura was extremely strong, reaching mid-third level! It wasparable to a human martial artist at the fifth or sixth level of Sea Cleaving Realm! ¡°This is not an ordinary mid-third level beast. It seems to have a powerful bloodline.¡± Someone with sharp eyes pointed out. ¡°Bloodline?!¡± Everyone was stunned, then gasped in awe.N?v(el)B\\jnn This was a top-tier existence, just like the bloodlines of the human race. It was incredibly rare. They hadn¡¯t expected this beast before them to possess such a bloodline. No wonder Mad de was defeated. Roar! The beast howled to the sky. Suddenly, it raised its right foot and stomped fiercely on the ground. With a rumble, within the shaking grass, several beams of light slowly appeared. As the light dissipated, weapons were revealed! But unlike ordinary weapons, these weapons emanated a sparkling luster and exuded a rich spirituality, as if they were alive! Hiss! ¡°They are spirit weapons!¡± Someone recognized them and gasped in shock! Although they were only one grade higher than refined weapons, the difference between them was like that between Sea Cleaving and Dao Creation. They couldn¡¯t bepared at all! The cost of making spirit weapons was enough to forge hundreds of refined weapons, or even more! Because in order for a weapon to possess spirituality, rare spiritual objects had to be integrated into it. And to withstand true energy and unleash its power, the materials needed to make spirit weapons were also extremely rare. So the value of spirit weapons was extraordinary. Even for the sect¡¯s true disciples, not everyone had them. Some senior disciples probably still used refined weapons. Even after ascending to true disciples, if they wanted to obtain spirit weapons, they still had toplete tasks and umte enough contribution points to exchange for them. ¡°Wait, these are high-grade spirit weapons!¡± Someone suddenly trembled with fear. Because they noticed that these weapons all had three silver lines on them. If there was only one line, it would be elementary grade; two lines, intermediate grade; and three lines meant high-grade! ¡°My god, they are truly high-grade spirit weapons!¡± Others also realized one after another. The higher the grade, the greater the power of the spirit weapons would be. Some powerful weapons could directly bridge the gap in martial skills, or even some innate deficiencies! And the value of high-grade spirit weapons far surpassed elementary-grade ones. ¡°The sect is really generous!¡± ¡°High-grade spirit weapons! I have a true disciple senior brother, and even he has only used elementary-grade ones until now.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes showed burning enthusiasm. If they could get their hands on high-grade spirit weapons, imagine how much their strength would increase! ¡°So, in order to obtain these spirit weapons, we have to defeat that beast, right?¡± Someone came to their senses and asked. Upon hearing this, everyone slowly realized it. Judging from the beast¡¯s aura, they definitely had to defeat it to obtain the weapons. But it was also reasonable. Such precious things couldn¡¯t be obtained easily. ¡°But even Mad de was defeated. Who can defeat this beast?¡± Someone said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still some top-tier geniuses who haven¡¯t arrived!¡± ¡°The Shi brothers from the Purple Nourishment Peak, Wen Tianming from the Medicine King Peak, Duan Hun from the Punishment Peak, and Xiao Zhen from the Formation Peak.¡± ¡°Right, and also Meng Changqing from the Spirit Peak.¡± Others replied. After calming down, most of them had given up on the idea of obtaining spirit weapons. Because it was unrealistic. They knew their own abilities. Just being able to watch these top disciples fight against top-level beasts was already a feast for the eyes. ¡°In my opinion, forget about Wen Tianming, Xiao Zhen, and even Meng Changqing. Didn¡¯t you see that even Mad de was defeated?¡± A named disciple said, ¡°Even though Mad de¡¯s Furious Intent Technique has reached perfection, he still lost.¡± ¡°These three are at most on the same level as Mad de.¡± ¡°So, we should rely on the Shi brothers and Duan Hun.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly felt it made sense. Although they were all top-tier geniuses, there was still a gap between them. ¡°Look, Xiao Zhen is here!¡± Someone eximed. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a figure walking towards them not far away. He was very fast. Within a dozen breaths, he hade closer. It was none other than the strongest inner disciple of the Formation Peak. Xiao Zhen. ¡°Indeed, Xiao Zhen has also reached the Sea Cleaving REalm.¡± Seeing the faint yellow true qi swirling around Xiao Zhen, no one found it surprising. As top-tier geniuses, if they couldn¡¯t break through to Sea Cleaving within four days in the secret realm, they might as well go home and sleep. ¡°High-grade spirit weapon!¡± When Xiaozhen saw the weapon, bright light immediately shed in his eyes. His hands under his sleeves instinctively clenched! Indeed, this was a dark red opportunity. Its rewards were truly iparable to those of other deep red opportunities! If he could get one, he would definitely surpass everyone present! However, he quickly noticed the beast. Just the aura emanating from it was too overpowering. Especially its gaze. Just a nce made his back feel cold. ¡°What a powerful beast!¡± Xiao Zhen narrowed his eyes. He was lucky. After breaking through to Sea Cleaving Realm, there was a rtively close deep red opportunity point nearby. He had also fought against a third-level beast there. But it had felt ordinary. Just ordinary, easily defeated. But this beast was different! It was clearly extraordinary. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Zhen walked forward. Regardless, he had to give it a try. After all, those were high-grade spirit weapons. Seeing Xiao Zhen¡¯s actions, everyone also began to feel expectant. Only Mad de wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, smiled coldly, and stayed silent. Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Stone Human Bloodline!!! ¡°Four Images Formation Technique: Xuanwu!¡± Xiao Zhen roared loudly. His true qi surged, faintly transforming into a yellow tortoise shell. But as the giant palm descended, It directly smashed him into the ground. Then it grabbed him and threw him towards the crowd in the distance. Some inner disciples of the Formation Peak hurriedly went to catch him. But Xiao Zhen was already bleeding from the corner of his mouth, falling into unconsciousness. This situation made many people swallow their saliva, feeling a chill in their hearts. Although Xiao Zhen hadn¡¯t perfected the ¡°Four Images Formation Technique¡±, this formation was extraordinary. Strictly speaking, Xiao Zhen shouldn¡¯t be much weaker than Mad de. Yet in just eight moves, Xiao Zhen was seriously injured. From this, it could be seen that this demon beast probably didn¡¯t even use half its strength when fighting against Mad de. ¡°This demon beast is indeed excessively strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a native of the Xuanqing Realm.¡± Many people looked towards the demon beast one after another. Because it was impossible for such a strong demon beast to be born in the secret realm. Moreover, judging from its appearance, it was quite different from the other demon beasts in the secret realm. It could stand upright and walk on two legs. Except for the fur all over its body, it was almost humanoid. ¡°With thebat power disyed by this demon beast, I¡¯m afraid only a pinnacle expert in the peak Sea Cleaving Realm can defeat it, right?¡± Someone said, ¡°There¡¯s no one among us inner disciples who can possess suchbat power.¡± ¡°Comparable to a pinnacle expert in the Sea Cleaving Realm as soon as they enter Sea Cleaving Realm?¡± ¡°Is the sect¡¯s standard set too high?¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you think high-grade spirit weapons are so easy to obtain?¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s see what happens with Duan Hun and the Shi Brothers. Forget about the others. They simply can¡¯t defeat this demon beast.¡± The crowd discussed one after another. Roar! Seeing no one stepping forward, the demon beast pounded its chest with both hands, seeming somewhat displeased. Then it sat down on the ground. ¡°Darn, this guy seems to be looking down on us a bit.¡± Someone realized this and immediately felt displeased. ¡°It¡¯s just a demon beast. Wait until Duan Hunl and the Shi Brothers arrive, and you¡¯ll see what it means to be a top disciple!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Being looked down upon by a demon beast like this made many disciples feel uneasy, and they all spoke up. As time passed, more and more disciples arrived. When they learned about what had happened here, they were shocked. After all, it was quite rare for a demon beast to be so strong. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Shi Brothers. They finally arrived!¡± Someone said excitedly. Everyone quickly looked over. They saw two figures walking not far away. The figures were very tall. Both were over two and a half meters tall, with bulging muscles that gave off an explosive visual impact! Shi Guang, Shi Yao. Among the inner disciples of the Purple Nourishment Peak, they were currently the most outstanding existence. They were also the most talked-about disciples among the inner disciples. ¡°Two senior brothers, you¡¯re here!¡± A disciple of the Purple Nourishment Peak immediately stepped forward, apparently familiar with the two brothers. The disciple briefly exined the situation. ¡°High-grade spirit weapons.¡± Shi Yao¡¯s big eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t youck an axe?¡± ¡°Yeah, and you need a big hammer too.¡± Shi Guang nodded, then looked at the spirit weapons on the grass not far away. ¡°It seems like everything we want is inside.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Shi Yao was eager to try. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Shi Guang pressed his palm against Shi Yao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mom said, when we¡¯re out, as the older brother, I should go first in everything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Yao was a little unhappy, but when he heard the word ¡°Mom,¡± he lowered his head. Shi Guang began to walk towards the demon beast. This scene excited all the disciples. In fact, within the inner sect, the reputation of the two brothers from the Shi family was much higher than that of Duan Hun. There were three reasons. First, the physique of the two brothers was extraordinary just to look at. Second, the two brothers frequently went on missions and had more exposurepared to other geniuses, who mostly kept to themselves. Third, there were rumors before that said the two brothers were extremely talented and had already been noticed by important figures of the Purple Nourishment Peak. ¡°Senior Brother Shi, defeat this demon beast!¡± ¡°Yes, it actually dares to look down on us!¡± The crowd shouted one after another¡­ Especially those disciples of the Purple Nourishment Peak, almost shouting themselves hoarse. As the gaze of the demon beast swept over the crowd, the contradictions in the scene changed. Originally, in a treasure hunt like this, conflicts would arise between various sects. But now it had turned into a confrontation between the inner disciples and the demon beast. Shi Guang walked forward. He took off his upper garment, revealing his burly figure. It was full of pressure. At the same time, the color of his skin slowly changed, giving off a kind of lime-like white. The demon beast that was originally sitting on the ground seemed to sense something. It actually stood up. Its eyes showed a hint of interest. ¡°Human¡­ bloodline¡­¡± The demon beast spoke for the first time. However, it was very awkward, as if it had just learned to speak. ¡°It can actually talk.¡± Shi Guang was very surprised. He appeared tall and mature. In fact, he was the same as his younger brother, Shi Yao. He was only eight years old this year. Although his IQ was slightly higher than his younger brother¡¯s, his cognitive abilities were still rtively narrow, requiring time to learn. In his understanding, how could a demon beast possibly speak like a human? And what surprised him the most was that the demon beast could see through his bloodline at a nce. He remembered when he left home, his mother said to hide the bloodline and not reveal it easily unless he was truly confident. So he and his younger brother had always concealed it. But this demon beast saw through it. ¡°Wants¡­ spirit weapons¡­ to defeat me.¡± The demon beast didn¡¯t answer but pointed at Shi Guang. At the same time, it took a deep breath for the first time. In the next second, its body suddenly expanded to thirty meters, its fur was as hard as iron, especially its arms, which almost reached the ground. It was extremely sturdy. Just imagining being hit by its fist would make one¡¯s scalp tingle! ¡°Good!¡± Seeing the demon beast¡¯s transformation, Shi Guang not only felt no fear but also showed intense excitement on his face. This was the battle intent surging from his bloodline! The Stone Human Bloodline, top-tier physique! What he liked most was this kind of closebat! Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, Mighty Demon Ape, Human Bloodline! ¡°So many people.¡± When Meng Changqing arrived here, it was not exactly a sea of people, but it was close. There were at least thousands of inner disciples. The number of peopleing in must be more than this. But not all disciples liked to join in the excitement. Some people wouldn¡¯t even go to the shallow red opportunity points. They would directly go to other ces in the secret realm, because the secret realm itself had many resources. The ces like the opportunity points were just set up by the sect this time. ¡°The Shi brothers!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened. He actually arrived here almost at the same time as the Shi brothers. Butpared to the Shi brothers, his reputation was rtively low, so everyone¡¯s attention was on the Shi brothers. They almostpletely ignored him. ¡°I finally meet them.¡± Muttering to himself, Meng Changqing opened his exploration eye. The panels of the two brothers appeared before his eyes. Basic information: ¡¾Name: Shi Guang¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: First Stage of Sea Cleaving Realm¡¿ Attribute information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Stone Human Bloodline (Hidden)¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts Skills: ¡°Heavenly Body¡± (Perfect), ¡°Heavenly Star Fist¡± (Perfect)¡¿ The panels of the two brothers were almost the same. The only difference was that Shi Guang¡¯s martial arts attributes were slightly better. Shi Yao¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Star Fist¡± was still in the stage of mastery. Just as he was thinking about how to add them as friends, Shi Guang had already walked towards that demon beast. From the surrounding conversations, he also roughly understood the situation here. High-grade spirit weapons. The sect was really generous. This thing, even if ced at the level of true disciples, would still attract thepetition of many disciples! Now it was ced in the small Xuanqing realm! Was it to stimte the potential of the disciples? So urgent. It seems that the previous news was indeed true. The rankings of the Hidden Dragon List have dropped by five or six. New geniuses need to be cultivated quickly to make up for it. ¡°High-grade spirit weapons.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth slightly lifted. Not long ago, he was still worried about the problem of weapons. After all, with the improvement of his cultivation, the Hundred Refinement Sword would break with just one use. Unexpectedly, a weapon appeared so quickly. And it¡¯s a high-grade spirit weapon. With his own background, plus this spirit weapon, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t imagine how strong he would be. But since Shi Guang went up first, then he would wait a little longer. There was no need to rush. He could also watch the battle situation of the Stone Human Bloodline. At the same time, Meng Changqing aimed his exploration eye at that demon beast. From the conversations of the disciples around, this demon beast was not simple at all. It seemed to have awakened its intelligence and consecutively defeated Mad de and Xiao Zhen within ten moves and in an extremely overwhelming manner. Basic information: ¡¾Name: Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¿ ¡¾Race: Demon Beast¡¿ ¡¾Level: Mid-Level Third Rank¡¿ Attribute information: ¡¾Bloodline: Mighty Demon Ape¡¿ ¡¾Demon Beast Talent: Crimson me sh¡¿ ¡¾Demon Beast Talent: Golden Body of the Gori¡¿ ¡¾Demon Beast Talent: Demon Ape Divine Strength¡¿ After reading it, Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils shrank. His expression was as shocked as when he first saw the Shi brothers. It turned out to be a bloodline demon beast! No wonder itsbat power is so strong! Bloodline, just like our human bloodline, is an innate enhancement. No wonder Mad de and Xiao Zhen was defeated so quickly. Ordinary warriors can¡¯t bridge the gap unless theyprehend the momentum of the martial way. In their words, there was admiration and envy. Most people in the world are ordinary people, how could they have bloodlines or special constitutions? The only reliance is the aura of the martial Dao, but it¡¯s not something that anyone canprehend. This thing depends too much onprehension. And it also requires a deep enough foundation in martial arts. Even if theprehension is high, it takes a long time to practice, and only when many martial arts skills are practiced to perfection can there be a chance of a sudden enlightenment. While everyone was chatting, there was movement on the grass not far away. Shi Guang also made a move. His muscles began to swell, and his entire body¡¯s size began to skyrocket! In the blink of an eye, it reached thirty meters! He was shoulder to shoulder with the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori! And at this moment, his skin color hadpletely turned into limestone, like a small mountain range, emanating an indestructible aura! He was incredibly thick! Under his skin, the pattern of armor was faintly visible! ¡°What martial skill is this?¡± Shi Guang¡¯s transformation shocked everyone. After all, this was too unbelievable! From two and a half meters to thirty meters, it was almost like bing a little giant! It seemed to be a bit beyond the scope of martial skills! At least it¡¯s impossible for a profound-grade martial skill to do this. ¡°This is bloodline!¡± Mad de suddenly spoke! Since being defeated, he had been silent, but now his eyes were full of shock. ¡°Bloodline!¡± Everyone gasped! That demon beast has a bloodline, which is extremely rare, but unexpectedly, Shi Guang also has one! ¡°It should be some kind of body-refining bloodline!¡± Mad de added. ¡°No wonder Shi Guang¡¯s physique is so abnormal, far surpassing ordinary people. It turns out he has a bloodline!¡± Everyone suddenly understood. In fact, there had been discussion about this in the inner sect, but bloodlines were too rare. They usually did n¡¯t see the two using them. They only used martial skills! Over time, they forgot about it. They didn¡¯t expect it to be true! Since Shi Guang had it, then his younger brother must have it too! A double bloodline! How great a blessing must it be to achieve this! Bloodlines were not something that appeared in every generation, and they would gradually dilute with the passage of time. Their fate was to ultimately disappearpletely. It¡¯s already great to have one in a generation!N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Human Race¡­ You Did Your Best¡­ To be honest, when the monster truly disyed its bloodline, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After all, the power of bloodline was not something ordinary warriors could match. Although the Shi seemed formidable, fortunately, they also possessed bloodline. With this, the initial gap between them vanished. Now, it all depended on who could explore their own bloodline more deeply! Boom! As they spoke, the battle in the distance had already begun. The Stone Bloodline belonged to the body-refining faction, just like the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori. They both seemed to carry a hint of the struggle of fate. ¡°Heavenly Body!¡± Underneath Shi Guang¡¯s skin, a faint golden light emerged, further enhancing his defense! Moreover, this martial technique could also strengthen his strength! ¡°Heavenly Star Fist!¡± This was also a high-level martial technique unique to the Purple Nourishment Peak! At the stage of Vein Tempering Realm, it might not seem very strong, but with the activation of true qi, its power had undergone a qualitative change! Every punch seemed like a star strike! ¡°Scarlet me sh!¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori didn¡¯t retreat. Its ws were like burning mes, continuously colliding with Shi Guang! This was an extremely thrilling battle, full of primitive vor! Every punch on the body felt like a stone sinking into water, sending ripples everywhere. The giant ws swept across the chest, sparks flying, and stone powder filled the air. In just over ten breaths of time, the battle had be intense, and the ground was riddled with holes and trenches. Compared to the demon beast, the human race¡¯s bloodline tended to lean more towards assisting cultivation. Take the Human Stone Bloodline for example. When cultivating body-refining techniques, the effect was amplified several times, and the effect afterpletion far exceeded the same level. So, mainstream humans still focused on martial techniques. However, human bloodlines also had something simr to demon beast talents called Bloodline Techniques. But these were very rare, requiring an extremely strong bloodline and constant exploration of one¡¯s own bloodline to appear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Unlike the demon beasts, where awakening urred automatically at each level, the existence of Bloodline Techniques was another reason why those with bloodlines were far stronger than ordinary warriors. It was said that Bloodline Techniques were once powerful martial techniques of their ancestors. ¡°This is bloodline, isn¡¯t it?¡± Seeing the battle between Shi Guang and the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, the spectators were almost numb. The style of this battle hadpletely surpassed their cognition. If they were in it themselves, even if they used all their strength, they would not be able to resist the slightest bit of residual force, and might even be easily crushed to pieces! ¡°Even if I reach the Sea Cleaving Realm in the future, I won¡¯t be able to have such strength,¡± someone muttered. ¡°Yeah, we are just ordinary warriors, very ordinary.¡± Excited, the crowd thought of themselves again. This brilliant sky belonged to those with bloodline constitutions. It was too difficult for ordinary people to squeeze in. Although they were called ordinary, in fact, these people were geniusespared to the outside world. It was just that in the Tai Xuan Sect, this gathering ce of talents, they seemed a bit ordinary. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle in the distance continued. The two behemoths hadpletely plunged into madness. Relying on their terrifying defense, they didn¡¯t even think about defense, only attack! In a blink of an eye, hundreds of moves had passed. ¡°Heavenly Star Fist: Falling Star!¡± Shi Guang¡¯s hands joined together, unleashing a fierce move! In his eyes, besides the strong battle intent, there was also a hint of shock. Because, to be honest, he hadn¡¯t encountered such a strong opponent of the same level so far! Whether it was strength or defense, they were not weaker than himself! ¡°Demon Ape¡­ Divine Power¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori began to use its third talent. Suddenly, its originally thirty-meter body soared another ten meters! Muscles all over its body swelled up! Each hair was like iron, and when they collided, there was the sound of gold and iron shing. ¡°Human race¡­ you¡¯ve done your best¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori clenched its fist. In that moment of raising its fist, it seemed like a mountain was hanging in the air, full of visual impact and pressure! ¡°How could it be¡­¡± Shi Guang¡¯s face changed slightly. Originally, the battle between him and the monster was evenly matched, but suddenly, the monster¡¯s strength soared, already surpassing his own! With just his current defense, it seemed impossible to resist. Boom! The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¯s fist came crashing down. Shi Guang didn¡¯t choose to dodge. Both were body-refining beings, how could he avoid? What he wanted was a head-on confrontation and victory! If he dodged, his bloodline would be chilled! ¡°Heavenly Body!¡± Shi Guang exerted all his strength, his whole body shining with golden light, like the sun. But¡­ Boom! As the fist fell, Shi Guang felt as if he had been heavily struck. His massive body kept retreating, stopping only after a hundred meters, leaving behind a long trench plowed by his feet. Cracks began to appear on the surface of his flesh. Many broken stones fell with a tter, and silver blood flowed out, covering the ground. ¡°I¡­ have lost.¡± Shi Guang slowly raised his head. Although he felt unwilling, he still spoke. As this statement fell, it caused an uproar. ¡°Shi Guang actually lost!¡± ¡°How could this happen!¡± In the eyes of the spectators, the two seemed evenly matched. They thought it would be a draw, but who knew that in the next second, Shi Guang would be sent flying by a single punch. It seemed like he even suffered internal injuries. ¡°Human race¡­ your bloodline¡­ is very strong¡­ but you have only scratched the surface¡­ and haven¡¯t truly unleashed its power¡­ ¡°In addition¡­ you haven¡¯t¡­prehended¡­ Bloodline Techniques¡­¡± the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori spoke. At this moment, there was no arrogance in its eyes. Obviously, Shi Guang¡¯s performance had earned its respect. ¡°My brother is only eight years old this year. Wait for a while, and he will definitely be able to beat you!¡± Shi Yao rushed to Shi Guang¡¯s side and shouted loudly. ¡°Eight years old?¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori was obviously stunned. Because the appearance of this human was not an exaggeration to say he was a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old. But if he really was eight years old, then it was a bit scary. He hadn¡¯t even cultivated for a few years. He definitely hadn¡¯t explored his bloodline much. If it weren¡¯t for his third talent awakening being a bloodline talent, it was hard to say who would win this battle. Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Would You Two Disciples Agree to a Small Request from Me? ¡°The Stone Bloodline, huh.¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. In its inherited memories, there was actually information about human cultivation. The Human Stone Bloodline was one of the top branches among them. However, due to its scarcity, there wasn¡¯t much information avable. But it was definitely not weaker than its own Crimson Rampage Golden Gori bloodline. The fact that the human race had be so strong without fully developing their bloodline indicated that their bloodline was excessively potent. For bloodline bearers, the concentration of bloodline was also crucial, representing their futurebat power and potential! ¡°Finished, even Shi Guang lost. It seems that no one can take away the high-grade spirit weapon from this beast¡¯s hands.¡± Someone said, their voice tinged with frustration. After all, in the current era, the human race was the dominant force on the continent, while the beasts? They were losers from countless ages ago. But now, this beast had defeated everyone, standing like an insurmountable barrier. It was indeed somewhat embarrassing. ¡°Does the sect set the threshold so high just to tantalize us?¡± Someone remarked. Everyone deeply agreed. If even Shi Guang couldn¡¯t get it, more so them. ¡°Alright, maybe the sect just wants to show us. After all, these are high-grade spirit weapons, treasures that most true disciples don¡¯t even have. How can it be so easy to obtain?¡± Hearing this, everyone could only nod. In fact, everyone knew that this dark red opportunity was not meant for them. It was meant to motivate those top talents! With high rewards to stimte them! With high pressure to unleash their potential! Top talents. Often, potential and strength were forced out of them. The more they fought, the stronger they became! ¡°I need Marrow Stones.¡± As his body gradually returned to normal, Shi Guang took a deep breath and spoke up. ¡°Marrow Stones?¡± Shi Yao was taken aback. ¡°As long as I can swallow a Marrow Stone, I should be able toprehend Bloodline Techniques! ¡°By then, I¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat this guy!¡± Shi Guang gritted his teeth. As a body-refining bloodline bearer, he naturally couldn¡¯t allow himself to lose to other bloodlines of the same type. He had to win! Otherwise, how could he bring glory to his mother! ¡°But haven¡¯t the Marrow Stones been taken by someone else?¡± Shi Yao looked at the faintly visible armor patterns beneath Shi Guang¡¯s skin, his hands tightening slightly. His brother was slightly faster in exploring their bloodline. These armor patterns were the bloodline techniques that were about to emerge. But they were not quite ready yet! Marrow Stones were the essence left behind after the copse of extraordinary stones in the world. For their Human Stone Bloodline, they were sacred objects! ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡± Shi Yao said. As brothers, he naturally understood his brother¡¯s feelings. Besides, he didn¡¯t want his own bloodline to lose to other bloodlines of the same type! With that said, Shi Yao turned around. Facing everyone, he shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone, who among you has obtained Marrow Stones? Can you trade them with us?¡± ¡°Marrow Stones?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. It was such a strange name, hardly ever heard of. ¡°It¡¯s really worthy of being a bloodline bearer. This innate power is extraordinary, far surpassing ordinary people.¡± Seeing Shi Guang being knocked back by a punch, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. But he didn¡¯t feel too much awe. After all, the amplification of his sword qi was not weaker than these innate objects. The gap between them had long been erased. ¡°If a warrior possesses both bloodline and martial arts power, how strong would he be?¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but imagine. When these terrifying things were allbined, it would be truly terrifying. And most of the legendary figures recorded in history should be like this. ¡°So, to be a prototype of a legendary figure, I¡¯m only missing a bloodline now?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he came back to his senses. At this moment, a voice came from Shi Yao¡¯s direction. ¡°Everyone, who among you has obtained Marrow Stones?¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. What was this thing? He had never heard of it before. Actually, this was quite normal. After all, for most warriors, Marrow Stones were almost useless. ¡°Wait a minute, I remember getting two stones in a dark red opportunity point.¡± Meng Changqing recalled, feeling somewhat unusual. He didn¡¯t know if it was the same one Shi Yao was talking about. Thinking so, Meng Changqing walked forward. Whether it was or not, it was still a good opportunity. Yes, it would be best if it was. If not, it didn¡¯t matter. At least he could get to know them and slowly develop their rtionship into friends. Seeing no one answering, disappointment appeared on Shi Yao¡¯s face. However, at this moment, a voice sounded out. ¡°Is this what you want?¡± Shi Yao immediately looked over at the sound. He saw a person walking out of the crowd and approaching closer. In his hand were two stones. The appearance and the scent carried by the wind were exactly those of Marrow Stones!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Whoosh! Two figures appeared in front of Meng Changqing in an instant, as if dark clouds had covered the sun, dimming the light. Shi Guang, who was originally injured, also came over. This was the subconscious desire of bloodlines, radiating with a longing for Marrow Stones. The arrival of the two stirred up a small whirlwind, making Meng Changqing¡¯s hair unconsciously dance. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Marrow Stones!¡± Shi Yao was very excited, reaching out to grab them. But he was patted by Shi Guang and immediately retracted his hand. ¡°Mom said, you can¡¯t touch other people¡¯s things,¡± Shi Guang reminded. ¡°Yeah yeah!¡± Usually, Shi Yao would definitely grumble a few words, but now, he just stared straight at the Marrow Stones. ¡°Senior¡­ Brother, what do you want to exchange for?¡± Sensing that the other party¡¯s cultivation was at the Sea Cleaving Realm, Shi Yao quickly changed his words. After all, he was only eight years old, and under the same realm, he naturally had to address him as senior brother. ¡°This is what I have. Which one do you like?¡± Shi Guang took out a spiritual medicine from his storage ring. Glowing and fragrant, it was obviously a third-grade resource. ¡°I have one too.¡± Shi Yao also quickly took one out. Another third-grade spirit medicine. It seemed that they had taken two of the dark red opportunities. Meng Changqing nodded inwardly. ¡°No need for this. These two stones arepletely useless to me, so I¡¯ll just give them to you.¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly, graceful and gentle. If he epted it, it would be a pure transaction. But he wanted to be friends with the two. He still had to increase their favorability in the future. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t ept it. As for these stones, he had already studied them and they were of no use to ordinary warriors. ¡°How can this be?¡± Shi Guang was stunned. He was still waiting for this senior brother to choose, but unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t want anything and just wanted to give them away for free. Although he was very tempted, he felt a little embarrassed to just take them for free. ¡°If you feel you must give something, then how about this? Would you two disciples agree to a small request from me?¡± Seeing this, Meng Changqing knew the timing was right. Not asking for anything meant he had been waiting for this moment. As long as the other party felt indebted, any request he made would be twice as effective. ¡°Senior brother, please speak.¡± Shi Guang¡¯s spirit shook. Chapter 67 Chapter 67: Bloodline Acquired, ¡°Heavenly Dominator Body¡±, Time to Get Down to Business ¡°I want to make friends with the two junior brothers.¡± Meng Changqing said. His in voice echoed faintly on the grass, and it fell into the ears of everyone present. Make friends? What a strange request? That¡¯s two third-grade resources! They would be very useful for cultivation in the Sea Cleaving Realm. If it were them, they would have exchanged them directly. There was no need to hesitate at all. As for making friends. Although it would be nice to be friends with the Shi Brothers. But was it not a waste to do so at the cost of two third-grade resources? ¡°Who is this person?¡± After questioning, there was confusion. Because Meng Changqing¡¯s disyed strength is at the Sea Wheel Realm. Anyone who could break through to the Sea Cleaving Realm during this period must be a top talent. But the face of this person was very unfamiliar! ¡°He¡¯s Meng Changqing, the genius disciple of our Spirit Peak!¡± ¡°The Ghost Finger Bei Qianke was killed by him!¡± Excited, some Spirit Peak disciples said. Among the disciples who entered the secret realm, only Spirit Peak was left without any activity. There were no particrly outstanding disciples either. Although the top talents of other peaks failed in the battle against the beasts, they at least showed strong enough strength and cultivation. But in their own peak, it¡¯s been quite quiet. Fortunately, Meng Changqing¡¯s appearance brought back some impression points. Top talent? We have it in Spirit Peak too! Look, he¡¯s already in the Sea Cleaving Realm! ¡°Make friends?¡± Shi Guang didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the discussions of others. In his expectation, this senior brother might need other resources, or he might need their help. But in reality, it¡¯spletely different, he just wanted to make friends with them. ¡°Are the two junior brothers unwilling?¡± Meng Changqing smiled and said. ¡°Willing, of course, willing.¡± Shi Yao came back to his senses and quickly replied. ¡°Definitely willing.¡± Shi Guang also reacted and nodded. Remembering what Mom said, rely on friends when going out, make friends with good people. But up to now, no one actively made friends with them, perhaps because their physique was too intimidating. Senior Brother Meng was the first. ¡°Okay, from now on, we are friends.¡± Hearing the answer, Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift up. Finally seeded! He had been looking forward to this answer for almost two months! Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Shi Yao as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current favorability: one star!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired attribute: ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯ (Perfected)¡¿ Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Shi Guang as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current favorability: one star!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired attribute: Stone Human Bloodline!¡¿ The voice of the system sounded in his mind. To be honest, Meng Changqing was truly relieved when he heard that he didn¡¯t get the bloodline attribute from Shi Yao. Fortunately, this brother Shi Guang was really helpful. Otherwise, he would have to wait again. ¡°System, can this random acquisition be changed to voluntary selection? Every time is so nerve-racking.¡± Meng Changqing secretlyined in his heart. But the smile on his face became even brighter. Now that he acquired the Stone Human Bloodline, there¡¯s no need to worry about defense in the future. And besides the Stone Human Bloodline, he also obtained the ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯! This was a high-level Profound Grade body refining technique! It¡¯s considered one of the best Profound Grade techniques in the Purple Nourishment Peak! Even without integrating with the bloodline, he can use this technique to raise his physical defense to the level where ordinary swords and sabers would find it difficult to prate it! Moreover, the ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯ he obtained was already at the perfected level. It saved him a lot of effort! So, all in all, it¡¯s a huge harvest! ¡°Come, take the marrow stones.¡± Aftering back to his senses, Meng Changqing handed the stones, one for each, to the two brothers. ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Meng Changqing, an inner disciple of Spirit Peak.¡± Although someone shouted his name not far away, he still decided to introduce himself. It¡¯s also a matter of courtesy. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Meng. My name is Shi Guang (Shi Yao)!¡± The two looked at the marrow stones in their hands, feeling excited, and replied quickly. Although the marrow stones were of no use to ordinary warriors, they were far superior to third-grade resources for the two of them. They were iparable, even if there were dozens of third-grade resources. ¡°Senior Brother Meng is willing to make friends with us, which is our honor, so this request cannot be regarded as a return.¡± After some thought, Shi Guang spoke in a deep voice, ¡°This time, consider it as the two of us owing Senior Brother Meng a favor. If you need anything in the future, you cane to us for help.¡± At the words, Meng Changqing was slightly surprised. This speech doesn¡¯t sound like something an eight-year-old would say. But this was a fantasy world. Age was not the determining factor. Although both were eight years old, the older brother obviously seemed to be slightly more mature, while the younger brother¡¯s words seemed to be the mentality of an eight-year-old. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Changqing nodded with a smile. Although he already obtained what he wanted most from the two brothers, this is not the end. It was only the beginning. With the potential of the two brothers, as long as they didn¡¯t fall halfway, they would definitely be top powerhouses in the future. During this process, more good attributes would definitely appear on their panels. So, he had to improve the favorability well. It¡¯s a preparation for the future.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, once the favorability reached five stars, he could obtain any attribute. ¡°We have to absorb the marrow stones quickly, so we won¡¯t chat with Senior Brother Meng anymore. We will thank Senior Brother Meng well after this secret realm is over,¡± Shi Guang said. ¡°You two can do as you please.¡± With the attributes in hand, Meng Changqing also didn¡¯t have time to chat, he needed to integrate them. ¡°Okay.¡± The two brothers immediately turned around and sat down a little far away. It seemed they were going to consume the marrow stones and absorb their essence. As for Meng Changqing, he still stood in ce. He didn¡¯t intend to immediately integrate the Stone Human Bloodline. One reason is that after watching Shi Guang¡¯s battle with the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, plus the information disyed on the panel, he already has a detailed understanding of the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t need the power of the bloodline, his current strength was already enough. The second reason was that the bloodline was not a martial skill, and it¡¯s not known what might happen when integrated. Looking at the size of the Shi Brothers, if something really happened, it would be a big trouble in front of everyone. So after some thought, it¡¯s better to integrate itter. But the ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯ technique still needed to be integrated first. After all, he¡¯s reallycking in defense. Just in case, he would make up for it first. And as a martial skill, there wouldn¡¯t be any abnormality if it¡¯s not used. ¡°System, integrate ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯!¡± Meng Changqing silently prayed in his heart. Ding! ¡¾Integration begins!¡¿ Arge amount of information about the ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯ emerged in his mind. It took a moment before he absorbed it all. Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes, subconsciously looking at his hands. At this moment, as long as he had a thought, golden light could surge from his body, as if wearing armor, greatly enhancing his defense. And the ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯ was not just about enhancing defense. Through the operation of its mental method, qi could be transformed into Heavenly Dominator Qi! This kind of qi was extremely overbearing and fierce. The power of a punch is four to five times that of ordinary qi! ¡°Ordinary people, even if they cultivate two kinds of techniques, cannot fully exert their power in battle. ¡°Because it requires control of qi. ¡°But I¡¯m different. ¡°My qi may not be inexhaustible, but it¡¯s almost the same. ¡°Let alone two techniques, even if two moree, I can still operate them simultaneously! ¡°Flowing various kinds of qi continuously throughout my body!¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. This was the strength of the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to the Origin Technique¡¯! ¡°Integrationplete, now it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± Regaining his focus, Meng Changqing looked towards the distant Crimson Rampage Golden Gori. Then he pressed his right hand on the hilt at his waist, and his left hand hung behind him. Slowly, he walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Even Shi Guang was defeated, I guess no one will dare to challenge that beast again. Many disciples lost interest and began to prepare to leave. After all, the secret realm was vast, and there were many resources waiting for them to harvest. ¡°Wait a minute, look, someone is walking towards that beast!¡± However, at this moment, someone suddenly shouted. Chapter 68 Chapter 68: I Actually Don¡¯t Hold Back My Actions At the sound of the voice, everyone turned their heads to look. Indeed, there was someone walking towards the demon beast. Their steps were neither light nor heavy, their speed neither fast nor slow. They seemed to be strolling leisurely. ¡°That¡¯s Meng Changqing from Spirit Peak!¡± ¡°What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Could it be that he wants to challenge that demon beast?¡± Seeing this, people couldn¡¯t help but discuss, and their steps to leave also stopped. Their gazes all fell on Meng Changqing. ¡°He¡¯s simply crazy. Even someone like Shi Guang with a bloodline was defeated, let alone him, a pure martial artist.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the fate of Mad de, Xiao Zhen, and the others? They¡¯re all in the Sea Cleaving Realm, and who among them is weaker than him¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t he?¡± Some disciples from Spirit Peak heard this and immediately felt indignant. After all, they were from the same peak, how could they tolerate such words from others? They immediately retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Brother Meng defeated Ghost Finger Bei Qianke!¡± ¡°Bei Qianke is strong, but that¡¯s only for us. If you let Mad de and the others take action, they could also kill him, right?¡± Someone retorted, ¡°Brother Meng was just lucky. He happened to encounter Bei Qianke.¡± ¡°You!¡± Many disciples from Spirit Peak were immediately angry, but they couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute. Because from the current situation, Brother Meng was indeed not as good as someone like Shi Guang with a bloodline. He was almost at the same level as Mad de and the others. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s there to argue about?¡± Someone came out and said, ¡°Brother Meng is also a top talent. Perhaps he just wants to experience it. after all, it¡¯s not so easy to encounter a bloodline demon beast.¡± Many people agreed with this statement. Nowadays, the number of demon beasts had be rare, let alone a bloodline demon beast. If they missed this opportunity, it would be even harder to encounter one in the future. With this in mind, everyone¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on Meng Changqing¡¯s figure. Regardless, he¡¯s a top talent of their own sect, and they hoped he could hold on a bit longer against the demon beast. Xiao Zhen, who was previously unconscious, had already woken up. Not far from him was Mad de. The two of them also looked towards Meng Changqing, who was from the same sect, and they were quite unfamiliar with him. They had never seen him before. But judging from his performance and current cultivation level, he shouldn¡¯t be weak. They just didn¡¯t know if he could exchange a few moves with this demon beast. ¡°Brother, Brother Meng actually wants to challenge that monster beast,¡± hearing the discussions around him, Shi Yao suddenly said. At this, Shi Guang opened his eyes. The two of them looked at Meng Changqing, who was getting farther and farther away. ¡°Brother Meng¡¯s courage seems a bit too big. This is a bloodline demon beast. Even you, Brother, temporarily can¡¯tpete with it,¡± Shi Yao said. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just for the experience.¡± Shi Guang¡¯s thoughts were simr to many others. Bloodline demon beasts were rare, how could they be easily missed? ¡ª Meng Changqing didn¡¯t pay attention to the words behind him. Because many times, facts were the most powerful answer. When he was thirty steps away from the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, Meng Changqing stopped. This giant demon beast, even when sitting, was still much taller than him. It looked like a small mountain. ¡°Human¡­ You are not my¡­ opponent¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori nced at Meng Changqing and then closed its eyes again. In its perception, this human was no different from the others it had encountered before. It could suppress him within ten moves. ¡°Why not give it a try?¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°Since¡­ that¡¯s the case¡­ don¡¯t me me for going too far¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori opened its eyes again, and at the same time, it stood up. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need to me, and I hope you won¡¯t me me either.¡± Meng Changqing replied. ¡°me you?¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori was slightly stunned. ¡°Yes, I actually don¡¯t hold back my actions. If I don¡¯t control it well, I might end up hurting you. Please bear with me if I do.¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Human¡­ you¡¯re very¡­ confident¡­¡± For a moment, the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori was silenced by Meng Changqing¡¯s words, and it took a while before it squeezed out these words. ¡°By the way, do you want some time to recover your beast qi? After all, your consumption was not small in your battle with Shi Guang,¡± Meng Changqing continued. At these words, the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. It was the first time it had encountered such an arrogant human. Didn¡¯t he know that the bloodline holders who had just fought him had already been defeated by it? What confidence did a mere martial artist have? And those disciples watching the battle, upon hearing Meng Changqing¡¯s words, were also plunged into a state of dumbfoundedness. ¡°Does this Brother Meng know what he¡¯s saying?¡± If I hurt you, please bear with me? Do you want some time to recover your beast qi? The implied meaning of these words was not for the sake of experience. It waspletely to defeat this monster beast! ¡°The Spirit Peak¡¯s Brother seems to have some problems¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Spirit Peak¡¯s camp, pointing at their head. The disciples¡¯ mouths moved, but they couldn¡¯t speak. Although Brother Meng¡¯s performance was very impressive, strength was not something that could be spoken with words. It had to be real. Otherwise, they would only be aughing stock in the end! ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant.¡± Even Mad de, who practices the ¡°Madness Technique,¡± couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. ¡ª ¡°So¡­ human¡­ are you ready?¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori took out a few pills and threw them into its mouth, quickly replenishing its depleted beast qi. Seeing this, Meng Changqing waspletely sure. This demon beast was not from the Xuanqing Realm, it must have been thrown in by the sect. Otherwise, how could it even have recovery pills? ¡°Of course.¡± Meng Changqing slowly drew his long sword from his waist. The wind gently blew, and leaves fluttered. His ck hair also danced lightly in the wind. Unconsciously, the blood-red eyes of the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori narrowed. It didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but for a moment, it felt a hint of danger from the depths of its heart. Even when facing the bloodline holder just now, it had never felt that way. ¡°It must be an illusion.¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, the feeling was fleeting, almost negligible. And it had absolute confidence in its own strength. ¡°Human¡­ please.¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori twisted its neck, and a strong aura began to emanate. ¡°Please.¡± Meng Changqing also held his sword in front of him.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 69 Chapter 69: Who is this Guy?! Boom! The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori immediately made a move. At the same time, it disyed its Great Strength Demon Ape bloodline, its body suddenly towering, its fur turning as ck as iron. It hadn¡¯t used this power when dealing with Mad de and the others. But now, it didn¡¯t hesitate to use it. The reason wasn¡¯t that it felt Meng Changqing was too strong. Instead, it was to kill a chicken to warn the monkeys! It was also a demon beast who liked peace and quiet. To prevent continuous disturbances from others, it might as well be straightforward, just one punch to solve everything ¨C to cut off all the remaining people¡¯s delusions! ¡°He actually used his bloodline!¡± Everyone was stunned. Just now, they were discussing how many moves Meng Changqing could hold on for. Now, it seemed he might not evenst a single move. ¡°This demon beast is a bitcking in martial ethics. It actually used its bloodline power against a pure martial artist!¡± ¡°Do you understand? This monster beast probably wants topletely frighten us and doesn¡¯t want to be used as a whetstone anymore,¡± someone said. At this, everyone suddenly realized. Who would want to be a whetstone for others, especially this demon beast, which was a bloodline demon beast? If its race still existed, it would be a genius-level existence ¨C a formidable beast genius. But being enved by the sect, it naturally had ten thousand grievances. ¡°This Brother Meng is in for it.¡± In an instant, everyone seemed to have seen Meng Changqing being seriously injured by a single punch and flying out. The wind from the punch whistled, causing Meng Changqing¡¯s clothes to flutter. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t expect the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori to unleash its ultimate move as soon as it attacked. It was straightforward to the extreme. ¡°So be it.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. What he needed now was this kind of high-intensity and exhrating battle. ¡°Human¡­ ept defeat¡­¡± The eyes of the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori were blood-red, with a hint of indifference.N?v(el)B\\jnn It believed that after this punch, all the humans here would be chilled in their hearts and wouldn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. However, soon, its eyes narrowed slightly. Because in the face of its punch, this human didn¡¯t show any fear at all. Instead, excitement emerged. ¡°Gathering¡­ Profound¡­ Illusion¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori didn¡¯t think much and continued to strike down. But Meng Changqing simply raised his hand and moved the sword forward. It looked like an ordinary sword thrust, but¡­ the next second! Boom! A terrifying aura suddenly erupted. Sharpness revealed. Like a peerless divine sword, unsheathed and sweeping across the sky! All the grass and leaves around shattered into pieces, as if they were being torn apart by countless sword energies! And that sword thrust became extremely terrifying! ¡°What!¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¯s originally casual expression instantly changed! It never expected such a situation to happen suddenly. An apparently ordinary human actually burst out with such powerful aura, and under this increased aura, even its fist felt a tearing sensation! In shock, the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori quickly withdrew its hand and took a few steps back to avoid colliding with the sword tip. After all, it had only used its bloodline power, and it hadn¡¯t activated all its talents. ¡°This is¡­ Sword Qi!¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori quickly reacted. There was a strong shock in its eyes! It wouldn¡¯t feel wrong. This aura was the martial power that only human martial artists could possess! ¡°You actuallyprehended Sword Qi!¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori looked at Meng Changqing, its sturdy hands unconsciously tightening. Perhaps under the shock, even speaking became smoother. At this moment, it finally understood why this human dared to challenge it after so many people failed, and why he never showed any fear from beginning to end. The answer was simple. He had enough confidence! He had irond strength! Sword Qi. Simple words, but they were enough to negate the gap in bloodline physique. ¡°Sword Qi!¡± ¡°Sword Qi!¡± The crowd began to exim, their eyes filled with disbelief. This was almost the martial arts mystery that everyone dreamed of! Only byprehending it could one surpass ordinary people and stand above them, but not everyone couldprehend the martial arts mystery. It required great insight, great opportunity, and great umtion! Even in their own sect, only those top geniuses who ranked high in the true transmission could possess it! As forprehending it at the inner sect stage, it was almost unheard of! But now, a living example appeared right in front of them! ¡°Oh my god, it really is Sword Qi!¡± A disciple snapped back to reality, very excited. As an ordinary martial artist, this was what he sought for his whole life. Although it didn¡¯t belong to him, at least he saw it with his own eyes! This boundless aura, as if it could shatter everything sharp, was truly shocking! It was no weaker than those so-called bloodline inheritors! ¡°Sword Qi!¡± ¡°Sword Qi!¡± The crowd began to mor, each one extremely excited. At this moment, they were like the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, finally understanding why Meng Changqing dared to say those seemingly arrogant words. Because he had the qualification to be arrogant! With just this one move of Sword Qi, he was no longer an ordinary martial artist! He stood on the same level as all the bloodline inheritors! ¡°Who is this guy?!¡± Mad de and Xiao Zhen stood up suddenly, their eyes filled with astonishment! As top geniuses in the inner sect, they understood better than anyone else how difficult it was toprehend Sword Qi! It was almost impossible to achieve when reaching the Aperture Connecting Realm! But judging from Meng Changqing¡¯s situation, he obviously had it before reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm. Such a monstrous existence, why was there no news about him before? In fact, regarding Meng Changqing¡¯s situation, the outer sect elder Sun Haishan had informed the sect¡¯s high-level during the introduction to the inner gate. But the sect did not publicize it. As for the Elder Feng and his party, after returning to the sect, did the same, not deliberately publicizing it. This led to almost no one knowing about Meng Changqing¡¯s possession of Sword Qi. Oh, there¡¯s also a Qin Fang, but Qin Fang had some selfishness and didn¡¯t tell anyone. Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Victory! ¡°Brother, is that the aura of martial arts?¡± Shi Yao rubbed his eyes and asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Guang came to his senses and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s also something we need toprehend in the future.¡± ¡°But with our intelligence, can weprehend it?¡± Shi Yao frowned, looking serious. ¡°¡­¡± Shi Guang didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°It should be possible. Remember what that old man outside said. Intelligence is one thing,prehension is another.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Shi Yao eximed with relief. ¡°Brother, look at the aura of martial arts, how imposing it is. It¡¯s no worse than our bloodline transformation.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Guang kept his eyes on it, no longer focusing on absorbing the marrow stone. ¡°This is just sword qi. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s sword intent above it, which is even more terrifying.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Meng, who looks ordinary, toprehend sword qi.¡± ¡°Hey, this demon beast is going to be tricky,¡± Shi Yao rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°With sword qi present, it¡¯s indeed difficult to suppress this demon beast in terms of bloodline,¡± Shi Guang replied. ¡°Then, brother, who do you think will win?¡± Shi Yao asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Shi Guang shook his head. ¡°It depends on their respective cards. It¡¯s hard to say for sure.¡± The discussion among the observing disciples has shifted from who could hold a few moves to who would win or lose. Although some people still favor the demon beast, they hadn¡¯t said it outright. After all, it¡¯s rare to have someone who canpete with a bloodline demon beast. Naturally, they needed to support those who could with all their strength! Only by defeating this demon beast could it prove that the level of this generation of inner disciples was very high, far surpassing other generations! ¡°Senior Meng,e on!¡± The disciples of Spirit Peak shouted hoarsely. Even those who didn¡¯t know him before had be fans of Senior Meng at this moment. Since that special physique a few years ago, Spirit Peak had been declining in the inner sect. But now, another monstrous figure appeared! It was enough to restore the former glory of Spirit Peak¡¯s inner sect! It could even rank first in the inner sect! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate¡­ the human race¡­ perhaps you are¡­ the strongest¡­ among these people¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori gradually calmed down. Its eyes were no longer casual, but filled with seriousness. ¡°You tter me, it¡¯s just a small amount of power.¡± Meng Changqing remained as calm as usual, with a gentle smile. But under the influence of the sword qi, this smile had be extremely sharp, full of aggression. ¡°But this¡­ can only¡­ bridge the gap in innate talent¡­ To defeat me¡­ you still need¡­ stronger cards¡­ ¡°Otherwise, your oue¡­ will still be¡­ defeat¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori slowly stood up straight. Its body began to surge with rich demonic energy, making its fur even tougher. Its ws also started to ignite mes. First Talent: Crimson me sh! Second Talent: Golden Ape Demonic Body! Activated simultaneously! ¡°You will see.¡± Meng Changqing said calmly. ¡°Good!¡± As soon as the words fell, the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori disappeared in an instant from its original position. And Meng Changqing did the same! Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the two engaged in the most intense collision. Sparks flew everywhere. It was the sh between the sword and the beast¡¯s w! The speed of the two was so fast that they almost became afterimages. Without a certain level of strength, it was impossible to keep up with their movements. ¡°Crimson me sh!!!¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori roared. Ten fiery ws cut through the void, causing bursts of sonic booms. ¡°Linglong Cold Moon: Mirror of Heavenly Snow!¡± Meng Changqing grasped the sword hilt and inserted it directly into the ground beneath his feet. Boom! Several ice mirrors rose from the ground, blocking the ws. ¡°Linglong Cold Moon: Thousand-Mile Ice Seal!¡± Meng Changqing shouted. He mobilized the true qi in his body without reservation, spreading it wildly along the sword, covering the surrounding area of several hundred meters and turning it into and of frost in an instant. The chill was surging, and the ice mist filled the air. The disciples immediately retreated madly, almost being affected. ¡°What sword technique is this?¡± Not only were disciples from other lineages puzzled, but even Spirit Peak¡¯s disciples were extremely puzzled. There were no high-level ice-based sword techniques in the Hidden Martial Pavilion, and the power of this sword technique seemed to be extremely superior among its peers. Terrifying!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Such a formidableprehension, truly worthy of being a monstrous figure whoprehended sword qi!¡± Mad de¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°He¡¯s like apletely different person from the beginning!¡± ¡°What a terrifyingprehension ability! No wonder he canprehend sword qi!¡± Xiao Zhen subconsciously exchanged nces with Mad de, both seeing the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. They also saw a future monstrous figure who would shine in the sect! Naturally, the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori also noticed it. Although its purpose here was to be a whetstone, it didn¡¯t want to be! Every improvement these disciples made was making it more and more unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori shattered several ice crystals with a punch and retreated several steps. Bloodline talent couldn¡¯t be used as one wished. It needed time to recover. Otherwise, it would have used it long ago, and why would it have fought with this human for so long, letting him benefit! Bloodline Talent: Demon Ape Divine Power!!! After roaring internally, the body of the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori swelled again, rising ten meters high, and its aura became even more tyrannical! ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time to use this move.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. To be honest, he hadn¡¯t had enough yet. Perhaps it was because of the improvement inprehension. In battles with opponents of this level, there would always be new insights, making him feel like he had opened some mysterious door, benefiting a lot. He was really reluctant to stop. So when the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori didn¡¯t use its true cards, he didn¡¯t use his full strength either, taking the opportunity to sharpen his skills! But now, it seemed that the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori was going all out. Then he had no choice. The next move would be the deciding one! With the changes in the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, everyone present also understood that the real decisive battle was about toe. Their eyes widened involuntarily. Their hearts were pounding! ¡°Human¡­ you should be defeated¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori stared at Meng Changqing. Its aura had surpassed its previous level, and its clenched fists seemed to possess terrifying power, capable of easily piercing through mountains! ¡°Defeated?¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°That should be your fate.¡± Then, holding the sword in his right hand, he slowly raised it, pointing the tip of the sword directly at the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori. ¡°Linglong Cold Moon: Frozen Nine Provinces!¡± As soon as the words fell, a majestic surge of cold moon true qi erupted from his body! Seemingly boundless! This was the most powerful move of the sword technique. Unless necessary, Meng Changqing wouldn¡¯t easily use such true qi quantity! The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. In fact, whether it was the third level of the demon beast realm or the Sea Cleaving Realm of the human race, the difference in realm was mainly reflected in the quantity of demonic energy and true qi. After all, it was a third-level intermediate demon beast. In theory, its demonic energy should definitely be greater than that of this human. But up to now, it seemed that this human¡¯s true qi hadn¡¯t been consumed much at all. It was still incredibly abundant! It was able to easily perform various powerful sword techniques! Cracks! With the surge of true qi, a silver-white frost giant sword gradually emerged. The giant sword was extremely huge, reaching a length of fifty meters. In front of it, people seemed so small. The terrifying aura pervaded the surroundings, and countless ice crystals appeared, turning the entire area of several hundred meters into an ice and snow domain! ¡°What a powerful sword move¡­¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¯s expression changed drastically, and an incredulous look appeared in its blood-red eyes. It didn¡¯t understand. Why did such a huge change happen in just an instant? The power of this sword move hadpletely surpassed its own! Unable topete! sh! Meng Changqing swung down his right hand. The frost giant sword soared high, fiercely shing toward the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori not far away! This sword had a huge coverage area. Moreover, it had alreadye close, and there was no way to dodge, so it could only raise its arms to resist. Boom! As the sword fell, the earth shook, cracks appeared, and gullies crisscrossed. Countless ice mists rose, obscuring the line of sight. Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Whether I Kill You or Not, I Will Step onto the Path of Supreme Strength! ¡°My Heavens, what level of power is this exactly?¡± The surrounding disciples werepletely dumbfounded. Most of them were only at the Aperture Connecting Realm, so this hadpletely exceeded theirprehension. Even Mad de and others, who had reached the Sea Cleaving Realm, were the same. Despite reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm, the de energy they condensed with their true qi was only four or five meters long! But Meng Changqing? A full one hundred and fifty meters! What a terrifying difference! It was like the difference between heaven and earth! ¡°How did this guy do it?¡± Mad de couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°And his true qi quantity is also outrageously high,¡± Xiao Zhen added. He clenched his hands tightly, his eyes filled with shock and a hint of unwillingness. Both were top-tier geniuses. But at this moment, they felt a profound sense of distance! And powerlessness! This was a gap that they could never catch up to! If they were to face this sword themselves, just imagining it made them feel suffocated. As the ice mist slowly dissipated, the situation inside gradually became clear. The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori was lying in a huge pit, covered with sword marks and wounds, with thick blood flowing out continuously. It seemed heavily injured. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori murmured softly. It didn¡¯t stand up but continued to lie down. That sword just now could definitely have killed it, but in the end, it suddenly disappeared, obviously held back. ¡°Why should I kill you?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of it. Even after such intense battle, his condition was still very good. Even his clothes weren¡¯t damaged much. ¡°Because it¡¯s my fate.¡± For some reason, the words of the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori flowed smoothly, unlike its previous fragmented speech. ¡°Fate?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m the whetstone for the disciples of your Tai Xuan Sect. Killing me can prove the path of supreme strength,¡± the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori said. Hearing this, Meng Changqing understood. The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori might be a threshold. Killing it could prove that one¡¯s potential far exceeded that of top-tier geniuses and that they had the qualifications to step onto the path of supreme strength. The so-called supreme strength. Naturally, it meant bing a peerless powerhouse. But killing and winning were two different concepts. To defeat the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, one only needed to be slightly stronger than it. But to kill¡­ ¡°You are a bloodline demon beast. If I kill you, won¡¯t the sect regret it?¡± Meng Changqing came to his senses and said casually. ¡°I am a demon beast. Even if my bloodline is good, they won¡¯t invest resources in me,¡± the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori said with a hint of bitterness. ¡°In my life, I am destined to only reach the third level, bing a whetstone.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for this. This was the way of racial warfare. Victors be kings, losers be ves. If countless ages ago, it was the human race that failed, then perhaps now he would be the whetstone. The sect indeed wouldn¡¯t invest resources in demon beasts. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use these resources to cultivate their own disciples? Foreigners always had different hearts. ¡°To kill, it¡¯s just a formality. ¡°Whether I kill you or not, I will step onto the path of supreme strength.¡± Meng Changqing stood with his hands behind his back. The breeze blew gently, his ck hair lightly dancing, and his eyes seemed to flicker with confidence. ¡°Your potential is far beyond mine, indeed worthy of bing such an existence.¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori looked at Meng Changqing. That dazzling youthful demeanor truly made it envious. It also wanted to stand tall like this, but fate was so cruel. ¡°Compared to killing you, I would rather be friends with you.¡± Meng Changqing looked at it and smiled slightly. ¡°Friends?¡± There was an obvious look of astonishment on the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori¡¯s face. For more than twenty years in this world, no one had ever said such words to it. In the eyes of the human race, it was just a beast of burden. But this human wanted to be friends with it. ¡°Yes, you are the strongest demon beast I have ever seen, both in strength and potential, so I want to be friends with you.¡± Meng Changqing reached out his hand towards it. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll have the chance to spar again in the future.¡± This was the truth. The battle with the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori had been very beneficial, but he was still not satisfied. If only they could fight a few more times. In addition, the main purpose was naturally the attributes on the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori. Ancient demon ape bloodline. And the final bloodline talent, the ¡°Demon Ape Divine Power,¡± which greatly amplified strength. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian,¡± he would have to engage in a fierce battle to defeat it, relying on his massive true qi to drag it to death. But could demon beast bloodlines be assimted? After all, he was a pure human. Well, he¡¯d ask the systemter. Even if it wasn¡¯t possible, he could still dpose it. He believed that attributes of this level could definitely yield high-quality items. Upon hearing this, the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori slightly clenched its hands. A difficult-to-describe emotion surfaced in its heart. In its entire demon life, it seemed that it had never received such recognition. ¡°Human, you spared my life. I owe you a favor. Besides, since you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to be friends with you.¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori stood up. It reached out its hand. Compared to it, Meng Changqing¡¯s hand was naturally very small. But they still held hands. Ding! [Sessfully added the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori as a friend!] [Current Favorability Rating: One Star] [Acquired Attribute: Bloodline [Great Strength Demon Ape]] [Triggered Additional Reward: Bloodline Refinement Card *1] The voice of the system sounded in his mind. A smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s face immediately.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Not bad, he got the best attribute. To use bloodline talents, one must first possess the bloodline. Otherwise, even if he obtained the ¡°Demonic Ape Divine Power,¡± he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. In addition, there was an additional reward. Bloodline Refinement Card. It was the first time it appeared. Judging by its name, it should be used specifically for refining bloodlines. ¡°Judging from your appearance, you should be the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, right?¡± Withdrawing his mind, Meng Changqing asked knowingly, ¡°My name is Meng Changqing.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori nodded. A hint of surprise shed in its eyes. In fact, demon beast was arge general term, and there were many different types within it. And it was one of the rare exotic species. In theory, in the present era, there shouldn¡¯t be many people who could recognize it. But this human¡­ well¡­ friend, recognized it. It seemed that his knowledge was also quite profound. ¡°This name is too long, can I call you Red Gold?¡± Meng Changqing asked. Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Seven Meridians Martial Arts, Sword Named Crimson Sky! ¡°Okay.¡± The Crimson Rampage Golden Gori thought for a moment and nodded. Speaking of which, it indeed didn¡¯t have its own name. Red Gold. Sounds pretty good. ¡°You¡­ won¡­ go choose a weapon.¡± Red Gold stepped aside. Even though there had been a great battle, the field where the spiritual weapons were erected seemed untouched, still perfectly intact. Obviously, there was a formation protecting it. ¡°Spirit weapon, huh.¡± Meng Changqing looked over. In the battle just now, his Hundred Refinements Sword shattered once again, and three more broke! ¡°Senior Brother Meng won!¡± Watching as the ice mist dissipated, gradually revealing the scene, the disciples of the Spirit Peak were the first to cheer. Their eyes were filled with excitement and excitement! This was a bloodline demon beast! An existence that many top-tier geniuses were helpless against. For Meng Senior Brother to defeat it, didn¡¯t it mean he had already surpassed most top-tier geniuses? He was truly a prodigy! ¡°He¡¯s really strong.¡± Disciples from other peaks also spoke in shock. In fact, when the sword appeared just now, they subconsciously believed that the demon beast was bound to lose. And that was indeed the case. The only difference was that the demon beast surprisingly didn¡¯t die. But he must have held back. The situation on the battlefield indicated that. If he hadn¡¯t held backpletely, the battlefield would have definitely been more severely damaged. ¡°When the secret realm ends, Senior Brother Meng will be considered a true disciple. But even if he just entered the ranks of true disciples, I feel like he would still be stronger than most of the senior brothers and senior sisters.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Of course, the ranks of true disciples also have their strengths and weaknesses. And judging from the strength Senior Brother Meng has shown, he¡¯s at least in the middle to upper level.¡± Everyone excitedly discussed. To be in the same generation as such a monstrous talent and witness it firsthand was truly an honor! In the future, it would be a tale to boast. ¡°Every time the secret realm opens, the Seven Meridians Martial Arts Competition is not far behind.¡± Someone suddenly remarked. Instantly, rted memories surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds. The Seven Meridians Martial Arts Competition. This could be said to be the grandest event of the sect. Even the main peak would send disciples to participate! The top geniuses and talents of the seven meridians would gather together topete! Those who ranked high not only could obtain arge amount of cultivation resources but also had the qualification to enter the Tai Xuan Treasury! The Tai Xuan Treasury. That was the most core ce of the sect. Anything ced inside could be considered a treasure of the world! Take martial arts and techniques, for example. They all started at the Earth level. ¡°I wonder how far Senior Brother Meng will go in the Seven Meridians Martial Arts Competition.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but anticipate. After all, Meng Changqing was the only prodigy they had ever seen! ¡°The Seven Meridians Martial Arts Competition.¡± Hearing the discussion nearby, Mad de shook his head slightly. The secret realm was just a small gathering.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Seven Meridians Martial Arts Competition was the real gathering of heroes. That was when one could truly see the foundation of the sect¡¯s disciples! The top geniuses from each meridian, with unparalleledbat power! Although Meng Changqing had already reached this level, he was definitely still some distance away from those top geniuses who had been growing in each meridian from the beginning. The potential they possessed, the resources they used, the martial arts and techniques they cultivated, and so on, were far superior to ordinary people. ¡°By the way, have you ever seen Duan Hun?¡± Xiao Zhen suddenly asked. ¡°No!¡± Mad de shook his head. ¡°And neither has Wen Tianming.¡± ¡°Forget about Wen Tianming, as an alchemist, who can he beat at this stage? He wouldn¡¯te here just to join the fun,¡± Xiao Zhen replied. Meng Changqing walked up to many high-level spiritual weapons. These spirit weapons each had their own characteristics. There were long spears, halberds, heavy hammers, battle axes, great swords, and so on. Although their appearances were different, they all exuded a spiritual glow, as if they were living beings. Since he practiced swordsmanship, he naturally had to choose a sword. There were a total of thirteen high-level spirit weapons here. There was only one sword, or rather, only one of each type of weapon. It seemed that the sect didn¡¯t expect so many people to obtain them, but rather, they were uncertain about which weapon the disciple who defeated Red Gold would use. So they decided to ce more for selection. Meng Changqing walked up to the spiritual sword and pulled it out of the grass. Swish! He drew the sword. The de was quite long, at least longer than ordinary swords, extending an extra foot. There¡¯s a saying: ¡°Three feet of green steel.¡± But this sword was four feet long. Furthermore, looking at the entire sword, it was full of spirituality, with sharp edges everywhere. Especially at the de, the shimmering light gave people a feeling of their skin being cut! ¡°Spiritual object.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. The reason why spirit weapons were so expensive was not only because of their tough material, which could withstand the power of true qi, but also because they contained some spiritual objects. These spiritual objects were born in remote ces. They possessed various characteristics. Once integrated into a weapon, they would bring about qualitative changes. For example, the spiritual sword in his hand most likely integrated sword grass and sword crystal, making this sword extremely sharp. If this sword was used, the sword qi it unleashed would be three to four times more powerful than usual! In battle, even a slight difference could determine victory or defeat. Not to mention multiples. Without much thought, Meng Changqing bit his finger and dripped his blood onto the sword. In an instant, a mysterious connection was established. This was blood contract. Boom! Meng Changqing casually shed out a sword qi, leaving behind a deep sword mark dozens of meters away. ¡°Good sword.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened. This was just a casual strike, yet it possessed such power. What if he went all out? He truly dared not imagine. If he were to fight Red Gold again, he wouldn¡¯t even need to use the Linglong Danluo Tian. Just relying on the sharpness of this sword would be enough to break through Red Gold¡¯s Demon Body and defeat it! ¡°What should I name you?¡± Meng Changqing looked at the sword before him. The mirrored de reflected his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s call you Crimson Sky.¡± Meng Changqing thought. Born from the Spirit Peak, obtained by defeating Red Gold. In the top ten swords of the previous life, it seemed that there was also such a name. Swish! Sheathing the sword, he tied it around his waist. His aura alsopletely converged, returning to a calm state without undtions. At this moment, he no longer had the peerless demeanor from before. He was like an ordinary young master from a noble family, handsome but nothing extraordinary. Chapter 73 Chapter 73: A King Is Not Proud of Bloodline, But Bloodline Regards a King with Respect! ¡°You should be fine,¡± Meng Changqing looked at Red Gold. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ just need a bit of rest¡­¡± At this moment, Red Gold returned to speaking normally. That sword strike was not just holding back. It was almost sparing no effort. ¡°It¡¯s alright then. I¡¯ll be going now, there are other matters in the secret realm,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°Okay,¡± Red Gold nodded. The secret realm opened for seven days, and today was only the fourth day. Before leaving, Meng Changqing also nodded towards Shi Guang and Shi Yao, who promptly responded. In their eyes, Meng Changqing was no longer just an ordinary senior brother. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother Meng¡¯s true strength to be so terrifying,¡± Shi Yao swallowed nervously, a hint of fear still visible in hisrge eyes. ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Guang nodded. Even if he and his brother teamed up just now, they probably couldn¡¯t have stopped that single sword strike. It was aplete domination in strength. But as long as he couldprehend Bloodline Techniques, he should be able to catch up. Thinking so, Shi Guang closed his eyes tightly. As long as hepletely digested this marrow stone, he should be able toprehend Bloodline Techniques. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t linger here, as there was no value in doing so, and he had other things to do. He had to integrate the obtained attributes and find special mes. Being a second-grade alchemist, he couldn¡¯t afford to have no alchemical mes. As Meng Changqing departed, the discussions about him among the disciples didn¡¯t diminish. On the contrary, they kept escting. After all, there was very little information about Meng Changqing before today, much less than other top geniuses, and many people only learned about him today. So Meng Changqing¡¯s appearance genuinely gave people the feeling of a dark horse! After leaving the in, Meng Changqing found a secluded ce, sat cross-legged, and opened the character panel. This time, he added three more friends consecutively, reaping quite a harvest. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Art¡± (Perfect), ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± (Partial Master), ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Scripture¡± (Perfect), ¡°Heavenly Dominator Body¡± (Perfect)¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unmerged Attributes: Stone Human Bloodline, Great Strength Demon Ape Bloodline¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Rewards: Earth Grade Martial Skill Mastery Card *2, Bloodline Purification Card *1¡¿ ¡°Two top-tier bloodlines.¡± Meng Changqing clenched his hands under his sleeves slightly. Anyone who could possess one was already blessed enough, let alone two. But before merging them, many things needed to be rified first. ¡°System, if I merge the Stone Human Bloodline, will I be like the Shi brothers?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Well¡­ In other words, is that appearance specific to the Stone Human Bloodline?¡± Meng Changqing inquired further. [The merged bloodline will be led by the host and won¡¯t produce any anomalies.] The system replied sinctly. Although the words were brief, they were to the point. Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. No anomalies meant he could merge freely without worrying about turning into someone like Shi Guang and Shi Yao or conflicting between human and demon bloodlines. ¡°System, merge the bloodlines sessively.¡± With reassurance, Meng Changqing closed his eyes and silently prayed. Ding! [Merge initiated!] At the moment the word fell, Meng Changqing felt a shock in his body. Countless chilly sensations bred within, gradually spreading. Meng Changqing immediately activated internal vision to see the specific changes in his bloodline. ¡°So, this is the Stone Human Bloodline?¡± He clearly saw silver-white blood surging inside his body, utterly different from his original blood¡¯s crimson hue. Simultaneously, his flesh and bones were rapidly bing tougher. The Stone Human Bloodline was a body refining bloodline. In terms of defense, it was unparalleled, even without practicing any techniques. His body was already tough enough, like iron and stone. The fusion of bloodlines wasn¡¯t so rapid. It took a full hour toplete. Exhale! Meng Changqing opened his eyes. A heavy aura surged from his body, like a towering mountain, towering and indestructible! ¡°It¡¯s indeed a top-tier body refining bloodline. Just the defense of the physical body alone isparable to theplete initial stage of a Profound-level body refining technique. ¡°If I activate the ¡®Heavenly Dominator Body¡¯, the defense will be even more unimaginable. ¡°Unless a genius acts, or possesses a high-grade spiritual weapon, breaking through my defense would be extremely difficult.¡± Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. With this, the weakness in defense was no more. Without giving him too much inspection time, the system began the fusion of the Great Strength Demon Ape bloodline. It was still a strong coolness that spread throughout the body.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, unlike the Stone Human Bloodline, under internal observation, the bloodline of the Great Strength Demon Ape was deep ck, full of wildness! Logically, when twopletely different bloodlines meet, there should be repulsion¡­ But here, it didn¡¯t happen. In the thick blood vessels, red, silver-white, and ck blood flowed clearly and orderly. They seemed indifferent to each other, neither fighting nor ignoring. ¡°System, well done.¡± Meng Changqing silently gave a thumbs up. Under normal circumstances, during fusion, his ordinary bloodline would definitely be devoured by the powerful Stone Human Bloodline, transforming into a Stone Humanpletely. Then, the Stone Human Bloodline would conflict with the Great Strength Demon Ape Bloodline. This would turn his body into a battlefield. In a fierce battle, he wouldn¡¯t have any good results. But now, there were no abnormalities at all. His own bloodline remained in control, superior to both. This was also what Meng Changqing wanted the most ¨C to maintain his own state while possessing its functions. Regarding bloodlines, many people crazily pursue them, worshiping them, wishing to be thempletely. But in Meng Changqing¡¯s view, whether it¡¯s bloodlines or any special physique, they were actually external. They were just tools for bing stronger. What truly made a warrior powerful was oneself ¨C one¡¯s own heart. Pursuit was necessary and must be done, as the power of bloodlines was indeed strong, but one must not confuse the position of mount and king. What¡¯s needed was control of the bloodline, not being controlled by it. As the ancient saying goes, ¡°The king does not take pride in his bloodline, but the bloodline respects the king.¡± Meng Changqing slowly stood up. On this point, he had always been very clear. The Great Strength Demon Ape belongs to the demon beast race¡¯s body refining bloodline, but it focuses on strength rather than defense, making it slightly weaker in defense, but superior in strength. Boom! Meng Changqing raised his right hand and struck out with a punch. A terrifying fist wind swept through, and within a hundred meters to the right, the mountains and forests copsed, presenting a scene of devastation. ¡°Now, if I continue to cultivate fist and palm techniques, the power will probably catch up with sword techniques under the amplification of sword qi! ¡°After all, the normal enhancement of the Great Strength Demon Ape Bloodline¡¯s strength is around ten times. If the talent ¡®Demon Ape Divine Power¡¯ is awakened, it will surpass sword qi. ¡°But this bloodline can¡¯t be used openly.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. At the same time, he looked at the palm of his hand. At this moment, he was brimming with a demonic qi, like a transformed demon! ¡°It can be used as ast resort. Unless absolutely necessary, I cannot use it.¡± Removing the Great Strength Demon Ape Bloodline, Meng Changqing returned to his original demeanor. Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Golden Bloodline, the Strongest Inheritance of the Ancient Demon Lineage! ¡°Next is the Bloodline Purification Card.¡± Retracting his mind, Meng Changqing looked at the panel. This was an additional reward triggered when adding Red Gold as a friend. Clicking on the relevant information. ¡¾Bloodline Purification Card: It can enhance bloodline purity, and specific benefits depend on the situation.¡¿ ¡°Just as expected.¡± Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was just as he had thought. For bloodlines, purity was a crucial factor. It almost determined the strength and potential of a bloodline bearer. The higher the purity, the closer to the ancestors, and the higher the limit of power that could be exerted. Things like bloodline techniques could be easilyprehended and mastered, far more than those with low purity and stronger! Moreover, among bloodlines, high purity would also exert a certain pressure on those with low purity! ¡°System, enhance the purity of the Stone Human Bloodline.¡± Between the two, Meng Changqing chose the Stone Human Bloodline without hesitation. After all, this one could be used openly. But not the Great Strength Demon Ape. Ding! ¡¾Consuming one Bloodline Purification Card!¡¿ ¡¾Enhancement begins!¡¿ As soon as the system finished, Meng Changqing felt that the Stone Human Bloodline in his body seemed to start boiling. The impurities and mixed blood within were melting, gradually bing pure Stone Human Bloodline. And the Stone Human aura on Meng Changqing¡¯s body became even more ancient. It shook people¡¯s minds and souls. Ding! ¡¾Enhancementplete.¡¿ After a moment, the system prompted. Meng Changqing hurriedly introspected. But he saw a strand of golden color appearing in the originally silver-white bloodline. And this golden color looked extremely noble. It was like a legendary deity. It exuded an ancient and powerful aura. ¡°Has it undergone a qualitative change? ¡°It seems like a significant enhancement.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Considering that just doubling or tripling the purification wouldn¡¯t cause such a big change, it¡¯s likely to be more than five times. The enhancement of the Bloodline Purification Card was not fixed but dependsed on the situation. It was sometimes high, and sometimes low. So inyman¡¯s terms, this time should be considered a critical hit. ¡°After leaving the secret realm, I need to search for documents rted to the Stone Human.¡± Meng Changqing made a decision. Although he had merged with the Stone Human Bloodline, his understanding of this bloodline was still quite superficial. He only knew that it could enhance defense and was suitable for cultivating body refining techniques. As for other aspects, he knew nothing. But this couldn¡¯t be med on him. After all, information about the Stone Human circted in the world was extremely scarce. But this was the Tai Xuan Sect. There should be relevant records. If there were none, then he could only ask the Shi brothers for information. ¡°Now that the purity of the bloodline has been enhanced, the defense of my whole body has definitely been greatly strengthened.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Even if he encountered someone skilled in assassination, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry too much. Unless they wielded divine weapons or extraordinary techniques. Otherwise, not even a bit of his fingernail could be shaved off. As the saying goes, the best defense was a good offense. This was indeed true. But it¡¯s too difficult. The margin for error was too low. It¡¯s safer to max out one¡¯s defense. As long as he¡¯s tough enough, he could withstand anything! ¡°Next¡­¡± Without thinking too much, Meng Changqing took out a map. ording to his original n, he was going to many ces because he needed to find resources to break through. But the establishment of the sect¡¯s opportunities directly gave him a Little Mirror Breaking Pill. Therefore, there was no need for him to travel long distances and spend a lot of time searching for those second-grade resources. Moreover, now that he has reached the Sea Cleaving Realm, second-grade resources were no longer of much use. So in the current n, only thest item was left unfinished. That was, the special me! Without the alchemy fire, he couldn¡¯t officially reveal his identity as a second-grade alchemist, nor could he refine pills on his own. ¡°The Falling Cloud Volcano.¡± On the map, in the extreme northwest, there was a dark red area. Although small, it¡¯s very conspicuous. Kong Linyue once said that her mes were obtained from there. In the Xuanqing Realm, there were no sun, moon, or stars. Only endless gray clouds pervaded the sky, making it easy for people to ignore the concept of time. They didn¡¯t even know how long they¡¯ve been here. And news about Meng Changqing gradually spread throughout the Xuanqing Realm. ¡°Did you hear? The central chance point in the secret realm is guarded by a bloodline demon beast!¡± ¡°Bloodline demon beast? Who can defeat that?¡± ¡°Of course, someone can defeat it. That chance point has already been taken down!¡± ¡°So strong? But isn¡¯t it the Shi brothers?¡± ¡°No, the Shi brothers lost. And from what I heard from eyewitnesses, the Shi brothers also have bloodlines.¡± ¡°Wow, bloodlines! That¡¯s right, those two brothers don¡¯t look like normal people. If even they can¡¯t win with bloodlines, who else can?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the top genius of the Spirit Peak, Meng Changqing. He has alreadyprehended sword qi and has many hidden cards. He crushed the bloodline demon beast and even killed it!¡± ¡°Meng Changqing? But isn¡¯t he the disciple who killed Ghost Finger Bei Qianke?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Oh my,prehending martial arts and defeating a bloodline demon beast, this is a genius. ¡± Many disciples in various ces were discussing when they met. ¡°Master, are they talking about Senior Brother Meng?¡± Justing out of a resource point, Bai Suxi heard two people chatting nearby, and the content of their conversation was all about Meng Changqing. Suddenly, she felt a little dazed. ¡°Since they¡¯ve mentioned him by name, it must be him.¡± ¡°In such a vast Tai Xuan Sect, there shouldn¡¯t be another Meng Changqing.¡± An old voice sounded. ¡°Senior Brother Meng is too strong. He actually defeated even the bloodline demon beast!¡± Aftering back to her senses, Bai Suxi couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Admiration appeared in her watery eyes. It¡¯s only been a few days. Senior Brother Meng has already aplished something earth-shattering! ¡°Those who can be called bloodline demon beasts basically have extremely powerful bloodlines. To defeat, let alone kill them, one¡¯s strength must be far above theirs.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The old voice was slightly silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°The fact that this kid has such a powerfulbat power shortly after entering the Sea Cleaving Realm is truly incredible.¡± Even she, back in the day, didn¡¯t have such a record. ¡°After leaving the secret realm, you should focus on breaking through. Once you step into the Sea Cleaving Realm, I can teach you the strongest inheritance of our ancient demon lineage! ¡°Once cultivated, you will definitely surpass this kid!¡± the old voice said. There was a hint ofpetitiveness in her words. As a powerful figure in the demonic path, she had painstakingly cultivated her disciples, but they had always been suppressed by a young man with no background. She was really a bit unwilling. Butte bloomers would surpass early leaders. The early lead didn¡¯t count for much. As long as Bai Suxi entered the Sea Cleaving Realm and epted the inheritance, she believed she would surpass Meng Changqing in one fell swoop! Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Falling Cloud Volcano, Three-Headed Fire Scale Python As for the current situation in the secret realm, Meng Changqing naturally knew nothing. At this moment, after a long journey, he had already arrived at his destination. The Falling Cloud Volcano. Along the way, he encountered many disciples. Some were trapped by mechanisms in front of resources, some were chased by demonic beasts, and so on. There were all sorts of situations. He also lent a helping hand, not turning a blind eye to their plight just because they were not on his level. After all, they were all from the same sect. ¡°Falling Cloud Volcano.¡± Meng Changqing stood on a huge rock. Ahead, the earth was red, with gullies crisscrossing and rolling magma erupting from the distant volcano, flowing through these gullies like rivers. When the cold wind blew, fiery waves came rushing. Not only was the temperature high in these waves, burning the body, but they also carried fire poison. Without a certain level of body refinement, one could not stay here for long. ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s thoughts moved slightly. This technique instantly activated. Visible on the surface of his body were gradually emerging fiery red lines, connecting to each other like fire clouds. This was an extremely superior high-level body refinement technique from the Medicine King Peak. However, its emphasis was on enhancing fire resistance and controlling mes. ¡°I hope luck isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Meng Changqing tiptoed forward and dashed ahead. The special mes used by alchemists were generally beast fires, essence fires, and the like, because they were rtively easy to find and have low ferocity. They were suitable for both alchemy andbat. As for the extraordinary heavenly fires, just thinking about them was enough. Let alone whether one could encounter them, even if encountered, they could not be tamed. If the extraordinary fire also possessed intelligence, one¡¯s life would be left there. Naturally, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think about extraordinary fires. Firstly, the Impreial Fire Sun Incineration Technique could still deal with beast fires. As for extraordinary fires, it¡¯s totally impossible. Secondly, this was only the Xuanqing Realm, and of second-grade creations. How could there be extraordinary fires of such a level? Since he wanted to collect beast fires, he had to look for powerful fire-type demonic beasts. Kong Linyue had mentioned this in her casual chat with him before. For example, somewhere in the Falling Cloud Volcano, there existed a powerful demonic beast, and so on. If he didn¡¯t have this information, Meng Changqing would probably be wandering around aimlessly, wasting a lot of time. Now, he could go straight to his destination. Soon, Meng Changqing arrived at ake. It was called ake, but it was actually arge umtion of magma, about a kilometer in diameter, which could also be considered quiterge. Plop, plop, plop~ In the fieryke, ck smoke filled the air, and asionally, fish-like demonic beasts swam through it, revealing faint outlines. The temperature here could be said to be very high. And this was just at theke¡¯s edge. If one went deeper, one could only imagine. Without practicing some technique to enhance fire resistance, one would be burnt to ashes upon entering. ¡°With my current physical defense, even without practicing the Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique, I¡¯m already immune to the scorching mes!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. The enhancement of the Stone Human Bloodline was not just simple physical defense, butprehensive. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a top-tier body refinement bloodline. However, he still needed to practice the Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique. Because he needed it to collect mes and to integrate them into his body. ¡°Three-Headed Fire Scale Python.¡± This was Meng Changqing¡¯s chosen target. Also, it was the strongest fire-type demon beast in this area. Few disciples had been able to kill it. There were two reasons. One was the formidable strength of this demon beast, at the peak of the second level. Secondly, this was a fireke. It was the home field of the demonic beast, where the power of fire was extremely abundant. The strength of demon beasts would also be greatly enhanced. Not to mention reaching the third level, but the difference was almost negligible. So over time, very few people came here. He surged Frost Moon True Qi inside his body, enveloping his entire body, or more urately, his clothing. Although his flesh would not be burned by the mes, these clothes couldn¡¯t withstand it. He didn¡¯t want to walk on the surface of this fieryke naked. Converging his mind, Meng Changqing began to move forward. Step by step, stepping on the thick magma. The seemingly extremely hot temperature had no effect on him at all. Whoosh! Suddenly, a red shadow darted out from the side, with blood-red eyes and thorns all over its mouth. Directly pouncing towards Meng Changqing. But Meng Changqing didn¡¯t even look at it. With his hands behind his back, the True Qi outside his body transformed into ice swords, slicing the demon beast in half. A mid-level second-grade demon beast died instantly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The death of the demon beast did not instill fear in other demon beasts. On the contrary, it heightened their ferocity. Even if there was a huge gap in strength, they still surged forward one after another. However, in the face of absolute strength, quantity was meaningless. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing out yet?¡± When Meng Changqing walked to the center of the fieryke, the ground was already covered with corpses. In fact, he was quite tempted by some of the talents on these demonic beasts, but unfortunately, theycked intelligence. Roar! As soon as he finished speaking, the fieryke suddenly became restless. The next moment, a huge demon beast burst out of theke and charged towards Meng Changqing from a distance! Facing Meng Changqing from a distance, the demon beast was fifty meters long, covered in fiery red scales. It looked indestructible. It had three heads, each seeming like an independent existence. In its blood-red eyes, there was a thick murderous intent. Three-Headed Fire Scale Python! It was the strongest demon beast in this area. Unless disciples of the level of the Shi brothers came, no one in the same realm would be its match. Roaring, mes howled. Meng Changqing¡¯s ck hair rustled in the oppressive heat. His expression remained calm. He even activated his Observation Eye to examine the panel. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Three-Headed Fire Scale Python¡¿ ¡¾Race: Demon Beast¡¿ ¡¾Level: Peak of Second Grade¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Demon Beast Talent: Earth Fire¡¿ ¡¾Demon Beast Talent: me Dragon Roar¡¿ ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡± Meng Changqing made an evaluation. But this was normal. It wasn¡¯t a bloodline demonic beast, so it couldn¡¯t have any powerful talents. Roar! Without any dy, the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python rushed towards Meng Changqing. Its body was huge, like a mountain, full of pressure. It seemed that nothing could stop its attack. However¡­ Whoosh! Meng Changqing drew his sword with his right hand and casually shed. The sword light was like snow, filled with chill, cutting across the body of the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python. Bang, bang, bang! The body instantly split apart, falling to the ground. One of its heads, however, stopped at Meng Changqing¡¯s feet. Its eyes still filled with killing intent. It seemed that even though it was dead, it still didn¡¯t know it. Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Fire Sun Incineration, End of the Secret Realm, Elder of the Six Veins! ¡°Not bad for a high-grade spirit weapon.¡± Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. He simply infused Frost Moon True Qi, didn¡¯t even use martial skills, and casually swung his sword. Relying solely on the sharpness of this sword, he killed the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python without any obstruction. ¡°Next is to contain the mes.¡± Meng Changqing split open the heads of the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python at his feet, revealing a me in each one. Whoosh! The mes seemed to possess spirituality, wanting to dive into the fieryke below, but Meng Changqing was prepared. He directly opened his five fingers and grabbed them forcefully. The mes struggled frantically, emitting extremely high temperatures, raging wildly! It was trying to burn Meng Changqing¡¯s hand to ashes. But¡­ to no avail. It couldn¡¯t even leave a trace in Meng Changqing¡¯s palm. ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique!¡± In the palm of his hand, dense fire cloud imprints appeared, giving off a sense of prohibition, wrapping the mes and gradually merging them into his skin. ¡°There are two more.¡± Meng Changqing found the other two heads. The reason why the beast fire of the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python was stronger was mainly because it wasn¡¯t just one, but three. Whenbined, they underwent a qualitative change. Although it definitely couldn¡¯tpare to extraordinary heavenly fires, it would still surpass ordinary beast fires by far. It was very suitable as alchemical mes for alchemists. Following the same method, Meng Changqing absorbed the remaining two beast fires as well. Although the perfected Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique couldn¡¯t deal with extraordinary heavenly fires, it was effortless to deal with these beast fires. Roar! Above his sea pill, the three beast fires met. Under the operation of the technique, they began to merge with each other. When the fusion wasplete, only a more intense me remained. Its appearance was almost identical to the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python. Fierce and ferocious. The me instinctively wanted to struggle, but inside its body, numerous red chains appeared, firmly binding it in ce, unable to move. After struggling for half a day, it finally quieted downpletely, as if resigned to its fate. ¡°Done.¡± A smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s lips. Subduing this beast fire was much easier than he had anticipated. Of course, it was mainly because he had broken through to the Sea Cleaving Realm with overwhelming strength. Otherwise, it would have taken much more effort to deal with the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python. With a thought, a wisp of me appeared in the palm of his hand. The me flickered, taking the form of the Three-Headed Fire Scale Python and even seemed to roar towards the sky. The terrifying temperature even affected Meng Changqing¡¯s Frost Moon True Qi. ¡°Not bad for abination of three. The temperature is much higher than that of a single me.¡± Meng Changqing was very satisfied. Although the containment was sessful, this was just the beginning. In the future, he would need to continuously feed the me with True Qi to make it grow stronger. As for True Qi, he was definitely notcking. ¡°There should still be about a day left. Let¡¯s explore a bit more.¡± Soon¡­ The secret realm was alsoing to an end. Almost all the disciples who entered could be said to have gained something, with the only difference being the amount. On the square, the Light Gate still stood. At this moment, several figures appeared. In addition to Elder Ye and Elder Lin, there were four other figures. Obviously, they were elders from the other four veins besides the Spirit Peak and Martial Arts Peak. Their purpose ining here was simple. It was mainly to see how many disciples had advanced to the Sea Cleaving Realm, then they would take them into the ranks of true disciples. For the sect, each true disciple could be considered a true pir of the sect, because stepping into the Sea Cleaving Realm at this age meant their future achievements would not be too bad. ¡°This time, the sect has provided so many advanced resources. There should be quite a few disciples who have broken through to the Sea Cleaving Realm,¡± an elder said. He was burly with thick hair tied into a bun. There was an indescribable wildness about him. He was an inner elder of the Purple Nourishment Peak. He was named Qin. ¡°This is natural. With such high-grade resources avable to our sect¡¯s disciples, breakthroughs are bound to be a matter of course.¡± Elder Xun of the Formation Peak nodded. ¡°This generation is really fortunate. In our time, or in other generations, where would we find such good treatment? ¡°Just in the Xuanqing Realm, there are third-grade resources avable.¡± Elder Feng of the Medicine King Peak said. The other elders nodded in agreement. The so-called benefits were also because of the matter with the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Although their sect was a dominant force in the Tianling Prefecture, it wasn¡¯t the only one. There were also the Giant Spirit Sect, me Sun Valley, and Wind and Cloud City. A few days ago, the Giant Spirit Sect and me Sun Valley joined forces to challenge the disciples of their sect on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. And they defeated them one after another, snatching away six spots on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. This could be considered a great loss. In order to regain those positions, they could only intensify their efforts to cultivate disciples. ¡°For top-tier geniuses, the Deep Red Chance Point won¡¯t pose any difficulty. As long as they break through to the Sea Cleaving Realm, it¡¯s a sure thing. ¡°The most crucial point is that Dark Red Chance Point. ¡°A bloodline demon beast guards it, and it¡¯s not an ordinary bloodline. ¡°I wonder who will be able to defeat it,¡± the elder of the Punishment Peak said slowly. ¡°The sect¡¯s move is also to see if there are any heaven-defying geniuses among the inner disciples,¡± Elder Ye responded. Heaven-defying genius and genius just had a one word difference, but the difference between them was huge. In a force, geniuses represented the middle-upper ss, while heaven-defying geniuses represented the absolute top ss. To make it to immortality, heaven-defying geniuses were the first and foremost candidates! ¡°From what I see, only the Shi brothers of the Purple Nourishment Peak have a chance.¡± Elder Lin of the Martial Arts Peak smiled and said, ¡°I heard that they are almost confirmed to have a bloodline, right?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the extremely rare Stone Human bloodline.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Qin crossed his arms and grinned. The Stone Human bloodline, a top-tier physique bloodline, was simply born for the Purple Nourishment Peak! Remember when the old peak master came out of seclusion? Thatughter almost pierced through the sky.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Congrattions.¡± The other elders could only envy. ¡°Keep a low profile, keep a low profile.¡± Elder Qin waved his hand with a smile. ¡°With the stone people¡¯s bloodline, these two brothers have a great chance of defeating the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori.¡± Elder Ye also spoke up. ¡°Haha, not to mention these two boys, among the inner disciples of this generation, don¡¯t you, Spirit Peak, also have a freak?¡± Elder Qin said, ¡°It is said that he realized sword qi before entering the inner sect.¡± ¡°You mean that kid,¡± Elder Ye¡¯s face immediately showed a smile. This was also the only bright spot in the Spirit Peak¡¯s inner sect. ¡°His perception is indeed terrifying, but he has been in the inner sect for too short a time. His foundation is too shallow, and he hasn¡¯t even learned high-grade martial skills. Even though he has sword qi, he won¡¯t be able to defeat the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori.¡± There was no rebuttal from the other elders. Sword qi was strong, but it was just an amplification. One had to have a solid foundation at least. Buzz~ In the midst of the conversation, the Light Gate began to shake, apparently indicating that it was time to close the secret realm. Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Senior Brother Meng, is it Meng Changqing? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Beams of light began to appear on the square. These were all disciples forcibly sent out of the secret realm. Some were still in battle-ready state, while others were sitting cross-legged, meditating, and so on. It was quite a scene. ¡°Is it over?¡± The disciples looked at each other, with a sense of regret on their faces. After all, the Xuanqing Realm was so vast, and there were still many ces they hadn¡¯t explored yet. The most pitiful were those who were about to obtain resources. Just one second away, and they would have made it. But the results were already out. They couldn¡¯t help but stamp their feet in frustration, feeling indignant. The square was filled with various expressions. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Looking at the disciples who had all made progress, the elders of the six veins nodded in satisfaction.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, when the elder of the Punishment Peak saw a certain figure, his eyes widened for a moment, then turned dark. It was Duan Hun. As one of the outstanding disciples of the Punishment Peak, he was currently¡­ sleeping! And he was maintaining a strange posture, as if he had been sleeping in an unusual ce before. Whoosh! The elder of the Punishment Peak instantly appeared in front of Duan Hun. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The elder¡¯s voice was full of displeasure. Everyone who entered the secret realm was racing against time, yet this guy was sleeping! And he seemed to be sleeping quite soundly. The only thing that slightly reassured him was that at least Duan Hun had broken through to the Sea Cleaving Realm. ¡°Elder¡­?¡± Duan Hun opened his drowsy eyes, looking quite disheveled. ¡°What are you doing sleeping in the secret realm?¡± The elder suppressed his anger. ¡°Resting.¡± In the past, he would have been anxious and uneasy, but now he didn¡¯t care anymore. There was a sense of indifference. ¡°Resting? You¡¯re resting in the secret realm?¡± The elder was also surprised by Duan Hun¡¯s attitude, feeling that something might have happened, so he softened his tone, ¡°Tell meter, what exactly did you do in there.¡± Upon hearing this, Duan Hun¡¯s lips twitched. What did he do? What else could he do? But being self-proimed as the top inner disciple, he couldn¡¯t defeat anyone. He was even knocked out with just one move, embedded in the mountain wall, and slept until now. There was nothing worth mentioning. Gradually, more and more disciples appeared, including Mad de, Xiao Zhen, and other top geniuses. Buzz! Closest to the Light Gate, two figures slowly appeared. They were burly and muscr. It was the Shi brothers. Unlike others, behind them were giant weapons! These were spirit weapons! After taking the marrow stone, Shi Guang finallyprehended the bloodline technique, and his strength greatly increased, eventually defeating the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori. But it could only be considered a narrow victory. As twins, there seemed to be a unique rtionship between the two brothers. When one made progress, the other also benefited. So Shi Yao quicklyprehended the bloodline technique as well. On thest day of the secret realm, they narrowly defeated the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori. Shi Guang chose the battle-axe spirit weapon, while Shi Yao chose the heavy hammer spirit weapon. ¡°It¡¯s the Shi brothers!¡± Their appearance immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention. Although they didn¡¯t defeat the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori at first, they eventually made up for it. And the bloodline power they disyed was also very impressive. ¡°Not bad!¡± Elder Qin of the Purple Nourishment Peakughed and appeared in front of the Shi brothers in a sh. It was clear from the spirit weapons behind the two brothers. That bloodline beast was defeated! The other elders exchanged nces, envy evident in their eyes. To defeat the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, one could be called a genius. And geniuses were not that easy toe by. Moreover, the bloodline of these two brothers was so strong that they were destined to be extremely powerful in the future! ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Guang was slightly stunned. He hadn¡¯t seen this old man before. ¡°I am an elder of the Purple Nourishment Peak, responsible for your future inheritance matters,¡± Elder Qin said with a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s an elder.¡± Shi Guang immediately bowed slightly. Shi Yao did the same. Because their mother had taught them to respect the elders when they were away from home. ¡°Congrattions on defeating the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori. The sect has special rewards for this, although it wasn¡¯t mentioned earlier,¡± Elder Qin said with a smile. Actually, it was their group of elders responsible for the secret realm who forgot about it. It was mainly because they didn¡¯t think anyone would seed at first. But unexpectedly, the Shi brothers, who had only been cultivating for a few years, had indeed done it. ¡°What rewards?¡± Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity. ¡°A cultivation spirit peak, plus other items, you can choose when the timees.¡± Elder Qin stroked his white beard. There was also a sense of admiration in his eyes. A cultivation spirit peak was a very luxurious treasure. Even true disciples couldn¡¯t have it without strength. It needed to be contested. But now, it was given directly. ¡°Can we be closer to Senior Brother Meng?¡± Shi Yao asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Guang nodded as well. After all, Senior Brother Meng was their only friend in the sect, and he even gave them precious marrow stones for free. Such kindness should not be forgotten. If they were in their vige, their mother would definitely cook a lot of delicious food every day and send it over. ¡°Senior Brother Meng?¡± Elder Qin was visibly stunned. Who is that? ¡°Is it Meng Changqing?¡± Immediately, Elder Ye¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation. ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as the words fell, Elder Ye becamepletely excited. Although he didn¡¯t know how Meng Changqing did it, it didn¡¯t matter! Who didn¡¯t have secrets or trump cards? Unexpectedly, Meng Changqing, who had just entered the inner sect a few months ago, already possessed such terrifying strength! It was truly surprising, considering that he hadn¡¯t been taken seriously from the beginning! And from the words of the Shi Brothers, it could be clearly heard that Meng Changqing didn¡¯t just defeat. But he was able to y the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori! This could only be achieved by a top-tier figure! ¡°Congrattions, Elder Ye. It turns out that your Spirit Peak has the deepest hidden treasure!¡± the other elders said one after another, with a tone full of uncontroble envy. To defeat and kill were two different concepts! A few years ago, the Spirit Peak already had a special physique, and now there was another top-tier genius, which was truly¡­ beyond words. Buzz! The next moment, the Light Gate trembled slightly. A tall figure slowly appeared. White clothes as snow, with a long sword at his waist. asionally, a gentle breeze blew, and his ck hair fluttered lightly, with bright light shining in his star-like eyes. Truly dignified, with a youthful aura. Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Bloodline Technique, Spirit Peak ¡°What a pity, that hidden valley is rich in vitality. It probably has good things.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes revealed regret. He had just wanted to go in, but the secret realm closed. Shaking his head slightly, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t dwell on it. As the saying goes, what¡¯s gained is my blessing, what¡¯s lost is my fate. He had already obtained many good things in the secret realm. There was no need to dwell on it anymore. With that in mind, Meng Changqing took a step forward but stopped instantly. Because he found that there were thousands of people on the square, and almost all of them were looking at him. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Meng Changqing was surprised. This scene was somewhat unexpected. Hoo! Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He had slightly white hair, dressed in elder attire. ¡°You must be Meng Changqing.¡± Elder Ye said. There was obvious excitement and excitement in his voice. ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Although this elder was only at the Sea Cleaving Realm, he was still an elder and deserved respect. ¡°Very good!¡± Elder Ye saw the long sword spiritual weapon at Meng Changqing¡¯s waist, and his face smiled even more brightly. Originally, they thought that the Shi brothers would be the most outstanding in this generation! In the future, the Purple Nourishment Peak would also gain fame, receiving more resources from the sect. Who would have thought that, in the end, it was his own disciple! Resources in the cultivation world were limited. So from individuals to each vein, and even the sect, everyone needed topete on their own. ¡°I am Elder Ye Yun of the Spirit Peak, responsible for the promotion of true disciple.¡± Elder Ye smiled and said, ¡°From now on, follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. He thought he would have to go to the inner sect¡¯s hall himself, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to be waiting here. But it was also normal. Generally speaking, after going through a secret realm, several disciples would advance to the Sea Cleaving Realm. The elders responsible for the secret realm simply took them away directly. ¡°The younger generation is formidable.¡± Elder Feng of the Medicine King Peak walked over, his eyes full of sighs. He remembered that when they were at the Absolute Peak Ridge, this kid seemed to have only reached the Fourth or Fifth Level of Aperture Connecting. Only little time had passed, and he had already stepped into the Sea Cleaving Realm. And he possessed the strength to y the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori! ¡°Elder Feng.¡± Meng Changqing bowed slightly. He remembered this elder, the palm he casually struck back then was truly memorable. Although it didn¡¯t seem like much now and even seemed a bit weak, at that time, it was the first time he had seen the power of True Qi. He truly harbored desires. ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± Shi Guang and Shi Yao also walked over. ¡°It seems that you defeated Red Gold.¡± Meng Changqing looked at the weapons behind the two of them and nodded slightly. ¡°We were onlycking a bloodline technique. Once weprehend it, that monkey won¡¯t be our opponent!¡± Stone Yao clenched his fist. ¡°Bloodline technique, huh.¡± At these words, Meng Changqing¡¯s heart moved slightly. It seemed that the role of those two marrow stones was significant. Activating the observation eye, he saw an extra line on their status panel. [Bloodline Technique: Armor of the Stone (Initital Understanding)] It seemed to be a defensive bloodline technique, which was in line with the characteristics of the Shi n¡¯s bloodline. If there was a chance, he had to acquire this bloodline technique. In fact, a bloodline technique was equivalent to a perfect martial skill directly imprinted in the bloodline, perpetually inherited. ¡°I wonder what level of martial skill Armor of the Stone corresponds to.¡± Meng Changqing was curious. ¡°Alright, enough chitchat, let¡¯s go first,¡± Elder Qin said. He nced at Meng Changqing with some helplessness in his eyes. Finally, the Purple Nourishment Peak was about to take the lead. Unexpectedly, such a freak emerged! The Spirit Peak was really fortunate. With this, several monthster in the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, he could once again show his prowess. If this kid grew fast enough, perhaps he couldpete for that position! ¡°And you.¡± Various vein elders looked at other Sea Cleaving Realm disciples. In addition to Meng Changqing, the Shi brothers, Duan Hun, Mad de, and other top geniuses, there were also three others who had broken through to the Sea Cleaving Realm. The number seemed small, but it was only temporary. After a period of time, when many disciples digested the gains from the secret realm, then, one after another, they would emerge like bamboo shoots after the rain. This was what happened after every secret realm. ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples bowed. Then, led by the elders of each vein, the newly promoted Sea Cleaving Realm disciples left one after another. Only the inner sect disciples on the square remained, showing envy. True disciples! This was the core of the sect, where one could enjoy many resources and benefits in the future. It waspletely iparable to the inner sect¡­ Tai Xuan Sect had seven main peaks. Surrounding the main peaks were many small mountain peaks, connected to each other, vaguely exuding the charm of a great earth array. These were the Spirit Peaks. Under each Spirit Peak, there was a vein of elemental stones,bined with corresponding formations, making the elemental energy in the Spirit Peak extremely abundant. It was very suitable for cultivation. Practicing here was equivalent to one day¡¯s progress outside for five or six days.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, the number of Spirit Peaks was limited. It couldn¡¯t supply every true disciple, so true disciples had topete with each other. Every once in a while, the sect would open up some vacant Spirit Peaks. Some were newly built, while others were vacated by their previous owners. Furthermore, to increase the enthusiasm of the disciples for cultivation, the sect allowed disciples topete with each other. The winner could seize the loser¡¯s Spirit Peak. Spirit Peaks did not permanently belong to anyone. ¡°From now on, this will be your Spirit Peak,¡± Elder Ye smiled and said. Meng Changqing looked around. Under his feet was the summit of the Spirit Peak. Although it was called a small mountain peak, it was not much lower than the main peak, probably two-thirds of the height. The surroundings had a broad view, surrounded by clouds and mist, making it seem like meeting amidst a sea of clouds. The scenery was quite magnificent. Cultivating in such a ce for a long time would make one¡¯s aspirations grand. In terms of elemental energy, it was indeed very abundant. Almost reaching the stage of condensing clouds and rain. Just breathing in the air, one could feel a slight increase in the true qi in the Dantian. ¡°A good ce.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, sincerely saying. ¡°Haha, in the sect, Spirit Peaks can be considered precious cultivation resources. Not everyone can have one.¡± Elder Ye lightly stroked his white beard, ¡°In total, there are only one hundred and eight of them.¡± ¡°So few?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. ¡°Yes, so you must constantly be stronger, otherwise, you might be squeezed out by others,¡± Elder Yeughed, ¡°But with your strength and potential, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems in this regard. ¡°This is a new Spirit Peak. You can name it yourself when you have time.¡± ¡°Also, have you thought about what you want? ¡°After defeating the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori, besides the Spirit Peak, you can choose between Spirit Weapons, third-grade pills, Earth-grade martial arts, etc.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Earth-grade Martial Technique, Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, Farewell to Elder Custodian! ¡°I choose an Earth-grade Martial Technique.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Although he already had two Earth-grade techniques in his hands, one was for increasing the amount of True Qi, and the other was a secret technique. Neither of them was a martial technique. In the past, Meng Changqing might not have been so urgent. But now it was different. Among the true disciples, especially those who ranked higher, the majority probably had an Earth-grade martial technique. He would be at a disadvantage if he didn¡¯t have one. So he had to strengthen his foundation as soon as possible. ¡°Good.¡± Elder Ye took out a token from his pocket and handed it to Meng Changqing. The token was entirely silver with the Tai Xuan symbol on the front and the character ¡®Earth¡¯ on the back. ¡°With this token, you can go to the Hidden Martial Pavilion and exchange it with Elder Custodian for a preliminary Earth-grade martial technique.¡± Elder Ye smiled as he spoke. At the same time, there was a hint of desire in his eyes. Although he was an inner sect elder, his position was actually the lowest among the elders. There was no way around it. It was because of his insufficient potential. Close to forty years old, still wandering at the Sea Cleaving Realm without breaking through. In the end, he could only choose to be an inner sect elder. So it was natural that precious Earth-grade martial techniques were beyond his reach. In fact, not all true disciples in the sect could practice Earth-grade martial techniques. On the contrary, it was quite rare. Because for any power, Earth-grade martial techniques were core treasures that could not be easily taught to disciples. It required consideration from many aspects before being taught. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°Also, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you.¡± As if remembering something, Elder Ye pped his head. ¡°Elder Ye, please go ahead.¡± ¡°In three months, it will be the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition. The specific time hasn¡¯t been fully determined yet, so just wait for the announcement,¡± Elder Ye said. ¡°The Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Elder Ye felt somewhat surprised by Meng Changqing¡¯s reaction. As an inner sect disciple, he should be aware of the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition. But considering that Meng Changqing had just entered the inner sect not long ago, it was normal for him not to know. ¡°The so-called Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition is a grand event where disciples from the seven veins of the Tai Xuan Sect gather topete andpare their skills. ¡°On the one hand, it assesses the strength of the disciples of each vein. ¡°On the other hand, it also determines the allocation of resources for the sect¡¯s future. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s very important.¡± Elder Ye briefly introduced. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing suddenly realized. This kind ofpetition seemed to be apetition between disciples, but more importantly, it was a matter of resource distribution. After all, resources were limited. The higher the level of resources, the scarcer they were. As members of the same sect, they definitely couldn¡¯t fight to the death. So they could only use this method. ¡°Moreover, I heard that this Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition is a bit different this time.¡± Elder Ye suddenly looked somewhat mysterious. ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear more about it.¡± ¡°It is said that the Sect Master has the idea of selecting a sessor from thispetition.¡± At these words, Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Sessor? Wasn¡¯t that the next Sect Master? After so many years, the sect still hadn¡¯t found a sessor? ¡°The Sect Master is still very young, only over a hundred years old.¡± Seeing Meng Changqing¡¯s doubt, Elder Ye seemed to understand and exined with a smile, ¡°Although there isn¡¯t much time left until the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, I believe with your strength, you can achieve a decent rank in thepetition. ¡°Try to advance as much as possible. The rewards from thepetition are far higher than those from the Xianqing Realm. Third-grade, fourth-grade, and even fifth-grade resources are avable.¡± ¡°Fourth and fifth-grade resources?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s hands tightened slightly. Although he had gained quite a few resources in the Xianqing Realm, they would soon be consumed. As for the family, they couldn¡¯t provide him with any more help. From now on, he could only figure it out on his own. And now, the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition unexpectedly offered such generous rewards. He couldn¡¯t afford to miss out on that! ¡°Good luck. I hope to see you shine in thepetition and rank among the best.¡± ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Elder Ye smiled and said. Then he turned and left. Although he said so, he was just talking. Different from the inner sect level, the true disciples was truly deep. Those top geniuses ranked high for a reason ¡ª they were nurtured by each vein from a young age, and theirbat power could be quite terrifying. Meng Changqing¡¯s potential was indeed high, but he had just entered the true disciple ranks. The Sea Cleaving Realm was not the same as the Aperture Connecting Realm, and the progress of cultivation couldn¡¯t be so fast. ¡°Take care, Elder.¡± After Elder Ye left, Meng Changqing looked around. He remembered that this ce used to be just a small courtyard, but now he had a Spirit Peak. The gap was indeed significant. Indeed, in any world, strength was paramount. Only by constantly bing stronger could one enjoy better things. The summit of the Spirit Peak was quite spacious. It felt as if it had been ttened by a single sword strike.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There were stretches of bamboo forests, swaying with the wind and emitting a rustling sound. There were also artificial mountains, ponds, pavilions, and towers. The environment could be considered quite elegant. After familiarizing himself with the surroundings a bit, Meng Changqing left. He needed to visit the Hidden Martial Pavilion and quickly exchange for a preliminary Earth-grade martial technique! With his currentprehension, self-practice wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But with the system, he could make friends. It saved time and effort. Efficiency was important in cultivation! After exchanging for the martial technique, he could openly use it in the future without worrying about its source. The sect was very strict about the entry and exit of Profound-grade martial techniques, let alone Earth-grade ones. He also needed to take some time toplete some sect tasks. He had obtained the ¡°Heavenly Dominator Body¡± in the secret realm, so he needed to exchange it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it openly. Familiar with the route, Meng Changqing once again came to the Hidden Martial Pavilion. There were fewer disciples here today. Perhaps it was because the secret realm had just ended. The Elder Custodian was still lying on the rocking chair, covering his face with a book, gently swaying, looking quite rxed. Meng Changqing had been envious of this elder for a long time. Activating the Observation Eye. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Yun Bujue¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Sea Cleaving Realm, First Stage (Temporary)¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts: ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± (Perfection), ¡°Shrink the Land into Inches¡± (Mastery), ¡°Great Compassion Wind Heaven Palm¡± (Mastery)¡¿. Chapter 80 Chapter 80: ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique,¡± and the Shock of the Elder Custodian! Meng Changqing had seen almost all the martial techniques in the Hidden Martial Pavilion. He could confirm that none of them matched the ones listed on the panel, which made the meaning quite obvious. The techniques known by the Elder Custodian must be Earth-grade! Only Earth-grade techniques wouldn¡¯t be ced in the Hidden Martial Pavilion! Moreover, judging by the names of these techniques, they seemed to be of high quality. However, wanting to add the Elder Custodian as a friend was quite difficult. Firstly, the Elder was probably a hidden expert cultivating here. Secondly, there was a significant age gap between them. Making friends was several times harder than for others! However, even though it was difficult, it still had to be solved. This was a ready-made treasure shining brightly before him. Obtaining any martial technique attribute would be a huge gain. ¡°Respected Elder.¡± Approaching closer, Meng Changqing¡¯s expression turned respectful as he slightly cupped his hands. Upon hearing this, the Elder Custodian immediately put down the ancient book covering his face. Meng Changqing only noticed today that the title of this book was ¡°The Free Record of the Hermit of Wind and Moon.¡± The name seemed to have a certain taste to it. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually you.¡± The Elder Custodian casually put down the ancient book, seemingly indifferent to it being discovered. ¡°Elder, do you still remember me?¡± Meng Changqing was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected the Elder to remember him, considering they had only met once before. With so many disciples entering and leaving the Hidden Martial Pavilion every day, the Elder Custodian shouldn¡¯t have remembered him or cared about him. Unless the disciple frequently appeared in front of him. ¡°I have some impression,¡± the Elder Custodian casually replied. Mainly because he had sensed a hint of ¡®potential¡¯ from this disciple before. Although he couldn¡¯t be sure, it left an impression on him. ¡°Fair enough, somewhat memorable,¡± the Elder Custodian added. This was something Meng Changqing hadn¡¯t expected at all, considering they had only met once before. After Meng Changqing¡¯s visit, the Elder Custodian resumed his reading. Meng Changqing was surprised by the sudden recall, but he was also d for the chance to chat and get to know each other better. ¡°However, entering the Sea Cleaving Realm is already extraordinary. In the future, cultivation will be more difficult. You should focus onpleting the sect¡¯s tasks to gain resources and temper your willpower. ¡°Do not neglect the improvement of your willpower, spirit, and state of mind. As cultivation progresses, they be increasingly important.¡± Perhaps feeling that Meng Changqing had potential, the Elder Custodian offered more advice than usual. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Elder.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. The advice made sense. Strong power required strong will to control it, or else the result would either be demonic cultivation or death. ¡°Are you here to exchange martial techniques? Hurry up and go in.¡± The Elder Custodian picked up the ancient book, preparing to continue reading. ¡°Elder, you misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to exchange martial techniques in the pavilion, but here with you,¡± Meng Changqing said, taking out the silver token. ¡°Me?¡± The Elder Custodian was slightly surprised until he saw the token. A look of astonishment shed in his eyes. It was an Earth Martial Token. With this token, one could exchange for a preliminary Earth-grade martial technique here. But the Earth Martial Token wasn¡¯t something anyone could get. Even among the true disciples, only the outstanding ones could obtain it. This disciple had just entered the Sea Cleaving Realm and already had an Earth Martial Token? However, he didn¡¯t ask too much. Looking at Meng Changqing, his gaze hadpletely changed. Then, with a wave of his hand, two wooden boxes appeared in front of him. ¡°Choose one.¡± Each box had a name written on it: ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± ¡°The Record of the Rising Tide Sword in the Vast Ocean¡± ¡°Is there no ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡±?¡± Meng Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Either it wasn¡¯t avable for exchange, or it was of a higher level than these. ¡°Elder, could you rmend one?¡± Meng Changqing came back to his senses, realizing there was no need to overthink. Any preliminary Earth-grade martial technique would significantly increase his strength! ¡°It depends on your personal style. ¡°If you lean towards offense, then choose the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique.¡± The power of the golden sword has always been extremely sharp and suits swordsmanship very well. ¡°Once mastered, it¡¯s not inferior to ordinary intermediate-grade techniques.¡± The Elder Custodian paused, ¡°If you lean towards defense, then choose ¡°The Record of the Rising Tide Sword in the Vast Ocean.¡± This sword technique is quite flexible and specializes in using softness to ovee hardness.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. With the Stone Human Bloodline, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about defense. So he only needed to choose the one focused on offense. ¡°Elder, I choose ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t hesitate, picking up one of the wooden boxes. ¡°Very well.¡± The Elder Custodian put away the other box. ¡°As per the usual rule, secret techniques cannot be taught to others. Return it in six months.¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised by Meng Changqing¡¯s choice. Most male disciples chose the former option. After Meng Changqing left, the Elder Custodian nodded to himself. ¡°This kid is truly outstanding!¡± The Elder Custodian finally felt certain about his perception more than a month ago. He hadn¡¯t been mistaken in sensing the ¡®potential¡¯ back then. This kid was definitely a genius! And from the conversation with the two disciples just now, he discovered a terrifying piece of information. It seemed that Meng Changqing hadprehended sword qi when he was still in the Vein Tempering Realm! This was terrifying. Sword qi was the essence of martial arts. It was extremely difficult toprehend and required a lot of cultivation and martial arts knowledge. Typically, it wasprehended in the Sea Cleaving Realm after umting a solid foundation. But Meng Changqing hadprehended it in the Vein Tempering Realm! It was simply unbelievable. ¡°In terms ofprehension, he probably surpasses those geniuses!¡± The Elder Custodian thought to himself. Only this exnation could made sense of the situation. ¡°If such a monstrous talent hasn¡¯t been epted as a disciple by the Elders of the Spirit Peak, are they all fools? ¡°Are they blind to such talents?¡± ¡°I should have given him the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± earlier. With hisprehension, he would surely master it to perfection.¡± The Elder Custodian couldn¡¯t help butment. But then he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. If that old man from the Penalty Peak finds out, I¡¯ll be in trouble again. ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of stubborn old men, always harping on about rules and regtions. They¡¯d even punish the Grand Elder. I better behave myself. ¡°But next time we meet, I can secretly give him some extra benefits. ¡°Hehe.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Favorability Increase, Could it be that Senior Brother Meng is my Father? After a visit to the original residence, important items were taken away. Meng Changqing returned to Spirit Peak. The nearby stone monument was nk, waiting for him to give it a name. However, Meng Changqing was not good at naming, so he had to leave it alone for now. ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique.¡± Staying in the attic, with the scent of incense wafting, refreshing the mind and eyes, Meng Changqing flipped through the secret book in the wooden box. It can only be said to be worthy of being an Earth-level martial technique. Its content was obscure, its moves exquisite, and its power overwhelming,pletely iparable to Profound-level techniques. Even the ¡°Linglong Cold Moon Sword Art¡± felt greatly inferior at this moment. If mastered to perfection, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t dare to imagine how far he could advance his strength. ¡°But wanting to practice this sword technique requires a lot of resources.¡± Meng Changqing browsed through it roughly.0 With his currentprehension, there wasn¡¯t much difficulty in terms of content. With a little more time toprehend, he could understand it. The main issue was resources. Practicing this sword technique required the use of Profound Gold Qi. Profound Gold was one of the Five Elements, a type of Metal Qi, and it was of a high grade among them. Incredibly sharp. During cultivation, one needed to absorb Profound Gold Qi into the body,prehend the essence of Metal Qi, and finally condense a Profound Gold Sword Embryo in the Dantian. And even so, it¡¯s just the beginning. In the future, more Profound Gold Qi would be needed to refine further. As a resource required for practicing Earth-level martial techniques, it¡¯s easy to imagine how expensive Profound Gold Qi was. With his current wealth, he probably couldn¡¯t even get started. ¡°Anything is reciprocal. The higher the power of the martial technique, the greater the difficulty in practicing it.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. For ordinary people, even if they obtain it, they wouldn¡¯t know where to start practicing. But as a true disciple, the welfare treatment was quite considerable, with corresponding resources delivered to the door every month. These could be used to exchange for Profound Gold Qi at the sect¡¯s relevant halls. And there were discounts. ¡°But¡­ practicing alone is indeed slower. It¡¯s better to go out and make friends.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled slightly. He didn¡¯t believe that among the true disciples, no one was practicing the ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique.¡± On the contrary, there should be quite a few. Because judging from the introduction of this technique, it was quite impressive. ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from outside. ¡°Brothers from the Shi family?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow and walked out. He saw the two brothers standing obediently at the entrance, not casually entering. Seeing Meng Changqinging out, Shi Yao immediately waved his sturdy big hand. ¡°Come in.¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. Instead of going to find these two people, they came to find him first. ¡°All right.¡± The two immediately walked in. ¡°Meng Senior Brother, we¡¯re going to be neighbors from now on!¡± Shi Yao said. Although he had a mature face, there was a kind of carefree childishness in his words. He pointed to the two spirit peaks not far away. The distance between them was only two to three hundred meters. They were indeed very close. At this moment, the clouds surged, turning into a sea of clouds, giving the spirit peaks a feeling of being inds in the sea. Seven main peaks. Spirit Peak was rtively close to Purple Nourishment Peak and Medicine King Peak. So the surrounding spirit peaks were not far apart. With special adjustments made, they could indeed be neighbors. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, we came to visit and brought some things for you.¡± Shi Guang was very courteous. But the term ¡°visit¡± sounded a bit rustic. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Guang took out six jade boxes from his storage ring, most of which were third-grade. ¡°These are what my brother and I obtained in the secret realm, and some were chosen by the old man we just met,¡± Shi Yao said. ¡°Mom said, if you owe someone a favor, you must find a way to repay it in a timely manner,¡± Shi Guang said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that marrow stone, my brother and I wouldn¡¯t have been able toprehend the bloodline technique so quickly and defeat that monster beast. ¡°So please make sure to ept these things, Senior Brother Meng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Yao also nodded heavily. ¡°These two.¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. Looking at their rough appearance and fierce temperament, but their character was quite good. Just these few meetings left a deep impression on him. ¡°You said you owed me a favor back then, so these resources are naturally unnecessary.¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile, ¡°Moreover, just after entering the Sea Cleaving Realm, cultivation resources are scarce for everyone. You should keep them for your own use. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I have plenty here. ¡°In the secret realm, my gains were much more than yours.¡± With that, he took out some more. This was clearly an opportunity to increase favorability. How could it be missed? Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, the two brothers showed a touched expression. Since leaving the vige, Senior Brother Meng was the second person to be so kind to them. As for the first one, he couldn¡¯t be considered a friend. Ding! ¡¾Favorability increased to two stars!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired attribute: Stone Human Bloodline! Ding! ¡¾Favorability increased to two stars!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired attribute: Bloodline Technique ¡¾Armor of the King¡¿¡¿ ¡¾Triggered additional reward: Three Earth-grade Martial Skill Proficiency Cards!¡¿ The voice of the system sounded in his mind. Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes. Favorability sessfully increased. Although he received the Stone Human Bloodline again, which couldn¡¯t be stacked, it was an attribute that could be dposed. In addition, there was the Bloodline Technique ¡¾Armor of the King¡¿. The two brothers from the Shi family awakened this skill, so it must be formidable. Finally, an additional reward was triggered. Three Earth-grade Martial Skill Proficiency Cards! To be honest, in the current situation, the value of these things was almost equivalent. With Proficiency Cards, and then making friends who cultivate the ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique,¡± he could easily advance to the realm of perfection! If the friend had high proficiency, perhaps he could even save one card and use it to improve the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡±. So, this wave of gains was quite substantial. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you¡¯re too kind. How can we ept your things? We still owe you a favor for the marrow stone in the secret realm.¡± Shi Guang came to his senses and said quickly. ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Shi Yao also nodded quickly. ¡°These things, please don¡¯t refuse, Senior Brother Meng. They¡¯re also a token of our gratitude.¡± Shi Guang said, ¡°As for the favor we mentioned earlier, with Senior Brother Meng¡¯s strength, we really don¡¯t know when we can repay it, so these things are more practical.¡± After saying that, the two of them looked resolute. Looking at Meng Changqing together, there was a sense of insistence that he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Well¡­ then.¡± Seeing this, Meng Changqing knew he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he epted them. No one would find too many resources undesirable. Neither would he. But since he had already obtained good attributes from the two brothers, he felt a little embarrassed to take resources from them in reality. Phew! Seeing Meng Changqing ept it, the two immediately showed happy smiles. With this, when they talked to their motherter, they wouldn¡¯t be scolded for sure. ¡°Come, sit down and chat for a while.¡± Meng Changqing motioned for the two to sit on the nearby stone chairs. He originally nned to go to other ces in the sectter to see if there were detailed records about the Stone Human Bloodline. But now that he thought about it, there was no need at all. The people were right in front of him. Moreover, the matter of the Shi family¡¯s bloodline was almost well known. He could ask directly without any scruples. The two sat down immediately. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, this thing is too small for us.¡± Shi Yao stood up. The cylindrical stone chair was actually not small, but their bodies were toorge, especially after breaking through to the Sea Cleaving Realm, they seemed even bigger. Standing up, they were almost four meters tall.N?v(el)B\\jnn Like little giants. In the end, the two of them simply sat on the ground. Seeing their appearance, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs-up to the system in his mind. If it weren¡¯t for the system, he really should consider whether he wanted to merge with the Stone Human Bloodline. This expansion¡­ In the future, he might have to look outside the human race for a partner. Since it was just a chat, the purpose couldn¡¯t be too obvious. So Meng Changqing started chatting from other aspects. Such as where the two came from, what their hobbies were, and so on. Perhaps they really regarded him as a friend. Shi Guang and Shi Yao hardly concealed anything, giving answers to everything. So he learned that the two came from a remote mountain. There was an isted vige there. Originally, they weren¡¯t nning to leave. Until one day, their mother asked them to go out and make a name for the Stone Humans again. ¡°Someday, I will set foot in that so-called Immortal King City and reim the glory belonging to the Stone Humans!¡± Shi Yao suddenly stood up angrily. Clenching his fists. ¡°Immortal King City?¡± Meng Changqing frowned slightly. This name was quite unfamiliar. He had never heard of it before. It¡¯s probably some grudge between the Stone Humans and them. And this kind of grudge, he probably couldn¡¯t get involved in his current state. It¡¯s better to pretend not to have heard it. ¡°Speaking of bloodlines, you two brothers should be the legendary Stone Human Bloodline, right?¡± Meng Changqing asked knowingly. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Guang nodded. ¡°I heard that the Stone Human Bloodline specializes in defense.¡± Meng Changqing took the opportunity to inquire. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, the sun had set and dusk had fallen. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, it¡¯s gettingte, so we¡¯ll leave first!¡± Shi Guang and Shi Yao stood up. To be honest, chatting with Senior Brother Meng was really enjoyable. After all, they had never heard so many interesting stories and tales before in the deep mountains. ¡°Okay, you two brothers take care,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. Through these two hours of chatting, he basically understood the situation of the Stone Human Bloodline from the Shi brothers. He was no longer as ignorant as before. For example, the difference in bloodline colors, the types of bloodline skills, and so on. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother Meng to be so knowledgeable in misceneous studies besides being powerful.¡± On the path down the mountain, Shi Yao said excitedly. He had never heard of many of the stories before. ¡°Senior Brother Menges from a business family. He¡¯s a noble son, unlike us who basically yed in the mud all the time,¡± Shi Guang said. After a lot of chatting, everyone got to know each other. It wasn¡¯t just Meng Changqing alone. ¡°But brother, when I saw Senior Brother Meng today, I actually had a strange feeling, as if I were seeing our father again.¡± Shi Yao suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have this feeling the first time we met.¡± ¡°You have that feeling too?¡± Shi Guang was surprised. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s really strange.¡± Shi Yao nodded. When they first saw their father¡¯s remains dug up by their mother, he had an indescribable feeling, as if their bloodline was suppressed. And now, he felt the same feeling from Senior Brother Meng. It¡¯s just not as obvious. ¡°Could it be that Senior Brother Meng is our father?¡± Shi Yao frowned, looking serious. Smack! Shi Guang pped him on the head. His expression was speechless, wondering if his brother¡¯s intelligence was declining gradually. Is the price of bing smarter for me, my brother bing dumber? Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Dposition, Fusion of Attributes, ¡¾Armor of the King¡¿! Back in the attic, Meng Changqing opened the character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attributes: Stone Human Bloodline, Bloodline Technique (Armor of the King)¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Extra Rewards: Profound-level Martial Skill Proficiency Card*2, Earth-level Martial Skill Proficiency Card*3¡¿ Seeing this, a smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s face. To be honest, this wave of ¡°gains¡± today was truly brought to him actively by the brothers from the Shi family. But this also made him clear about the character of the two brothers. In this cultivation world where interests came first, it¡¯s rare to maintain inner principles and bottom lines. When one owed someone a favor, you must repay it without dy. So far, he had only seen Bai Suxi do so. But today, he gained two brothers from the Shi family. These people were all worth forming genuine friendships with. Rather than just obtaining attributes. ¡°System, dpose ¡¾Stone Human Bloodline¡¿.¡± Withdrawing his mind, Meng Changqing silently prayed. Ding! ¡¾Dposition sessful!¡¿ ¡¾Obtained Bloodline Purification Card*1¡¿ At these words, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Luck was on his side. It actually yielded something, and it was good stuff at that. Meng Changqing had personally experienced the effect of the Bloodline Purification Card. For bloodline users, the purer the bloodline, the more terrifying the power they could unleash. ¡°System, fuse the Bloodline Technique.¡± Without immediately using it, Meng Changqing chose to fuse the Bloodline Skill first. Ding! ¡¾Fusion initiated.¡¿ At the moment the words fell. The Stone Human Bloodline within his body suddenly trembled slightly, while a majestic amount of information surged in his mind, all about the Bloodline Technique ¡¾Armor of the King¡¿. The quantity wasparable to when he fused the Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique. After a moment, the fusion waspleted. Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Armor of the King!¡± With a light shout. Silver blood immediately surged out from under his skin. Transforming into an ancient silver armor! The armor looked quite noble, engraved with many exquisite patterns, exuding an indestructible aura. This was the Bloodline Technique ¡¾Armor of the King¡¿! It was equivalent to a Earth-level initial stage body refinement martial technique. The stronger the bloodline, the more powerful the Bloodline Technique could be. Compared to the brothers from the Shi family, his Armor of the King would definitely be stronger. After all, his bloodline had been purified. ¡°Golden Bloodline.¡± In the casual conversation with the Shi brothers, Meng Changqing also understood the color differences in the Stone Human Bloodline. The worst was gray, indicating a high impurity in the bloodline, followed by silver, which was already quite good, representing a high purity in the bloodline. As for the best, it was gold. Also known as the Golden Bloodline. This level of bloodline was extraordinary, almost destined to be able to rise to power and be a king as long as it didn¡¯t fall midway! And it could also inherit the hidden heritage of the bloodline! ¡°After thest purification, my Stone Human Bloodline has begun to show a little bit of gold. Let¡¯s see how it goes with this purification.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. With this ¡¾Armor of the King¡¿, his defense would receive a qualitative improvement. After all, even though the Heavenly Dominator Body was strong, it was only at the Profound-level advanced stage, and couldn¡¯tpare to the Armor of the King. ¡°Test the hardness.¡± Meng Changqing looked at the silver armor in front of him and slowly drew out Crimson Sky. ng! As the sword struck, sparks flew. Apart from a few marks, there was no damage at all. ¡°Not bad.¡± Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn¡¯t use true qi or martial skills, Crimson Sky was already a high-grade spirit sword, and its sharpness was formidable. Under the same cultivation level, it was enough to injure many Profound-level advanced stage body refinement techniques. But for the Armor of the King, it didn¡¯t have much effect. ¡°System, use the Bloodline Purification Card.¡± Meng Changqing said. Ding! ¡¾Consuming one Bloodline Purification Card!¡¿ As the voice fell, a familiar sensation appeared once again.N?v(el)B\\jnn He saw the silver Stone Human Bloodline boiling, more impurities being dposed, and transforming into pure Stone Human Bloodline. After a moment, the purification ended. Meng Changqing hurriedly introspected. But he saw that the originally silver bloodline had one-tenth of it turned into gold! Before the purification, there was only a hint of gold. It was obvious. This time should be another critical hit! And the critical hit value was even higher thanst time! One-tenth of a golden bloodline, meaning he was only nine-tenths away from aplete Golden Bloodline. Just a few more purification cards would do. Crack! As the bloodline became purer once again, he saw the Armor of the King undergoing changes, gradually turning from silver to pale gold, bing even more ancient and noble. It seemed that when it turned into pure gold, there would be a qualitative leap! ¡°Armor of the King, huh.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light. The full name of the Armor of the King was Armor of the King Defense. It was determined based on the concentration of the bloodline. Below was the Armor of the Soldier, equivalent to a Profound-level martial skill. Above that was the Armor of the King. This was a bloodline skill that only those with Golden Bloodlines could possess! ording to what the Shi brothers said, the Armor of the King was equivalent to the legendary¡­ Taking a deep breath. Meng Changqing calmed himself down. The future was bright, but he had to take it one step at a time and not always be in a state of fantasy. There were still three Earth-level Martial Skill Proficiency Cards in the rewards! Meng Changqing intended to leave them for the Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique. Using them to improve the Linglong Daluo Tian was also possible. After all, the amplification of this secret technique was indeed fierce. But now he was in the sect and there was no urgent matter. It¡¯s better to strengthen the foundation first. Using Earth-level martial skills while others used Profound-level ones would create toorge of a gap. After dealing with the obtained items, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged. Taking out the resources obtained from the secret realm, he began to cultivate. Regardless, his own cultivation realm must not be neglected. He must progress diligently. After cultivating for a period of time, he would then go out and make friends. ¡ª Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. And in this month, the events that urred in the secret realm gradually spread. It could be said to have caused quite a stir! After all, one was a monster whoprehended sword qi upon reaching the Vein Tempering Realm, and the other was the Stone Human Bloodline, which had long been extinct. Both were quite terrifying. In a short time, the fame of the three rose sharply in the ranks of the true disciples. ¡°I think that¡¯s Meng Changqing¡¯s Spirit Peak ahead.¡± In the sea of clouds, three sword lights flew slowly. But on each sword light, there stood a figure. They looked young, not even thirty years old, but their auras were quite strong. At the lowest, they had the cultivation of the Fifth Stage of the Sea Cleaving Realm. ¡°Yeah, this is a new Spirit Peak, but it was directly given to this Junior Brother Meng by the sect.¡± The leader nodded. Among the three, he had the strongest strength. At the Eighth Stage of the Sea Cleaving Realm. His name was Wei Qing. ¡°By the way, Senior Brother Wei¡¯s Profound Gold Sword Qi has be even more proficient, has it reached the state of partial mastery?¡± Another person beside him said with a smile. ¡°Junior Brother Wang has a good eye. Indeed, it has reached the state of partial mastery, but it cost me all my wealth, and I still owe many resources to others.¡± Wei Qing shook his head, seeming helpless, but his lips curled up slightly. Among the Earth-level initial stage martial skills, the Profound Gold Sword Qi was the most difficult to cultivate, mainly because it consumed too many resources, but as long as it reached some level ofpletion, its power would be absolutely top-notch among the same level! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my strength is not enough. Even if I get the Earth Martial Order, I estimate that I won¡¯t be able to practice it,¡± another person said enviously. ¡°Things depend on people. If you two Junior Brothers work hard in cultivation, you will definitely have a chance to get it in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Senior Brother.¡± The two immediately showed hopeful expressions. Although it had been many years since they were promoted to true disciples, they were still far away from getting the Earth Martial Order. ¡°Today, I came here mainly to get to know this new talent. Later, you two Junior Brothers need to pay attention to your attitude, don¡¯t put on an air of seniority,¡± Wei Qing reminded. ¡°You are overestimating us, Senior Brother Wei.¡± ¡°How could we dare? This Junior Brother Meng defeated even a bloodline demon beast. He¡¯s truly a genius.¡± The two suddenly became speechless. There were gaps even among true disciples. Although they were not at the bottom, there was still a great distance between them and the genius level. When they encountered such geniuses, they had to show more respect. If not, it would be embarrassing. ¡°Haha, I just said it casually.¡± Wei Qing smiled. Then he looked towards the Spirit Peak, which was getting closer and closer, with a hint of ck energy shing in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡±, there¡¯s a spy from the demonic path who infiltrated! In the attic, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged. The aura on his body grew stronger and stronger, and at a certain moment, it seemed to break through the restraints and suddenly surged. Hoo! Meng Changqing opened his eyes, and within the depths of his pupils, there seemed to be a sparkling brilliance. ¡°Third level of Sea Cleaving Realm!¡± This progress couldn¡¯t be considered slow. ording to the standards of a second-grade constitution and superiorprehension, even with sufficient resources, it would take at least three months. But he only took one month. As for why his progress was so fast, Meng Changqing felt it should be attributed to the ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± and the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡±. The former increased the amount of true qi, while thetter burned true qi to improve its quality. Both were closely rted to true qi. This also made Meng Changqing¡¯sprehension of the Sea Pill, and true qi, as if divinely assisted, very rapid. ¡°However, the consumption of resources is a bit fast. ¡°And more than expected.¡± Withdrawing his thoughts, Meng Changqing felt quite sighing. Just improving two small realms, he used up three third-grade resources. And the further he went, the more he consumed. He originally thought that with what he obtained in the secret realm, plus what the Shi brothers gave him, he should be able to cultivate to the perfection stage of Sea Cleaving Realm. But now it seemed, at most, it¡¯ll be the seventh level. This Sea Cleaving Realm was indeed extraordinary, requiring far more resources than Aperture Connecting Realm, far beyond his estimate, almost like a gold-devouring monster. But it¡¯s normal to think about it. Thebat power of the Sea Cleaving Realm was notparable to Aperture Connecting, anything gained needs corresponding, or even more, effort. ¡°Cultivation temporarilyes to an end, it¡¯s time to go out and make friends.¡± The path of cultivation emphasized rxation and orderliness, especially when it came to higher realms. If you feel a bit slow, it¡¯s best to stop, take a few days to rest, and then continue. This way, efficiency was the fastest.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Generally speaking, martial artists used this time to practice martial arts. However, at this moment, a voice sounded outside. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I am Wei Qing, a true disciple. Can youe out to meet and chat?¡± At the words, Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow slightly. Wei Qing? Do I know this person? He searched in his mind, but whether it was from the outer or inner sect, there were no relevant memories. It looks like a stranger. But a visitor was a guest, whether he¡¯s a true disciple or not, I should meet him. Moreover, this is also considered my first contact with a true disciple. Thinking so, Meng Changqing tidied up his clothes a bit. Then he pushed the door open and went out. Outside the railing, three people were standing. They looked young, with impressive auras, and in terms of realm cultivation, almost all were above him. But the Sea Cleaving Realm mainly involved the cultivation of true qi, and there¡¯s no absolute qualitative change. So the difference between small realms was rtively small. For a genius, going from one level to nine levels wasn¡¯t actually difficult. It¡¯s just difficult to surpass major realms. ¡°Pleasee in, Senior Brothers.¡± Meng Senior Brother smiled slightly. At the same time, he activated the probing eye. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Wang Shanlin¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Fifth Level of Sea Cleaving Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Kunshan Falling Rain Sword¡± (Mastery), ¡°Sword Steps¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ Basic Information: ¡¾Name: He Nian¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Fifth Level of Sea Cleaving Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Purple Sun Sword Art¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Sword Steps¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ The panels of the two beside him were quite ordinary, including their techniques and martial skills. What¡¯s this ¡°Kunshan Falling Rain Sword¡±, ¡°Purple Sun Sword Art¡±, he had seen them in the Hidden Marital Pavilion, they¡¯re just high-level profound-grade martial skills, not even Earth-grade. From this, it could be seen that these two in the true disciple ranks were not at the bottom, but probably just a bit better. Finally, his gaze fell on the one who called himself Wei Qing. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Wei Qing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Eighth Level of Sea Cleaving Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Superior¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡± (Entry), ¡°Underworld Blood Devouring Art¡± (Third Layer)¡­¡¿ Hiss~ When he saw the techniques and martial skills column, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but inhale slightly. It¡¯s actually the ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡±! To be honest, he was just about to go out and make friends, inquire about who else practiced this martial skill¡­ Who would have thought someone would take the initiative toe! Truly a gift from fate when you¡¯re half asleep! Is this perhaps a gift from destiny? And the proficiency in the sword art isn¡¯t low. It¡¯s at the Partial Mastery level! With this, as long as I can get this attribute from this person, then I can use the proficiency card to reach perfection! ¡°Wei Qing, right? I have to make friends with you!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth curled slightly. But when he saw the techniques and martial skills behind, his heart stirred. ¡°Underworld Blood Devouring Art¡± wasn¡¯t something he¡¯s heard of, it¡¯s probably a demonic art. And with ¡°Underworld¡± in its name. Is it one of the Ten Great Demon Sects, the Underworld Demon Sect? It¡¯s likely. As a true disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect, the future was bright and beautiful, basically he wouldn¡¯t practice demonic arts and evil techniques. So the person in front of him probably was an undercover agent sent by the Underworld Demon Sect! To be able to infiltrate the true disciple position under the eyes of the sect, he truly had some skills. But unfortunately, under the probing eye, there¡¯s nowhere to hide. Meng Changqing¡¯s luck was also extraordinary. He just promoted to a true disciple, and he encountered such a person. ¡°However, although you are an undercover agent, in the short term, I still have to make friends with you.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. First, get the attribute before considering other things. ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Seeing Meng Changqing seemingly lost in thought, Wei Qing immediately walked in and softly called out. ¡°I apologize for being absent-minded, Senior Brothers. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you¡¯re being too modest. A genius like you asionally being lost in thought is quitemon. I¡¯m afraid of disturbing you.¡± Wei Qing smiled and sat down, ¡°These two are also true disciples, Wang Shanlin and He Nian. We happened to pass by here today and wanted to see the recently rising star in the sect and see what kind of person you are.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± The two immediately bowed to Meng Changqing. Although their seniority were ahead of Meng Changqing¡¯s, in the cultivation world, strength was respected, and seniority was useless. One should be respectful when necessary. Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Attribute Acquisition Card, Mysterious Main Peak Lineage! ¡°Senior Brother Wang, Senior Brother He.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. He did not treat them differently and responded with courtesy. This immediately made the two of them somewhat pleasantly surprised. After all, they had seen many outstanding disciples of the sect, most of whom were very proud and arrogant. While Junior Brother Meng didn¡¯t exude arrogance, he was also approachable. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished seclusion and haven¡¯t prepared any tea. Please forgive me, Senior Brothers.¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. It seemed that although these two knew Wei Qing, they were probably not undercover agents of the demonic path. ¡°How could it be, how could it be,¡± Wei Qing waved his hand, ¡°These worldly formalities are not important in cultivation. There¡¯s no need to worry about them.¡± ¡°Well, I wonder what business the three Senior Brothers have here today?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just came to see Junior Brother Meng and get acquainted,¡± Wei Qing said with a smile, ¡°After all, a genius-level disciple like you, who wouldn¡¯t want to get to know you in advance and make friends?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. A hint of a smile shed in his heart. Wow, I was just thinking about how to add this person as a friend, and he¡¯s taking the initiative. This guy is really proactive, which aligns with my thoughts. If you¡¯re strong enough, you don¡¯t even need to make the first move. Others wille to you willingly to be your friend. ¡°I also intend to get to know you all.¡± Aftering to his senses, Meng Changqing said. Although only Wei Qing had the value of being added as a friend, in this situation, he couldn¡¯t ignore the feelings of the other two present. Moreover, the attributes obtained from them could also be dposed. ¡°Haha, in that case, we are friends from now on,¡± Wei Qing readily agreed. The other two also showed a hint of joy on their faces. Being friends with a genius was a good thing, even if it was just verbally. Ding! [Sessfully added Wei Qing as a friend!¡± [Current Favorability: One Star] [Obtained Attribute: ¡®Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡¯ (Entry)] [Triggered Extra Reward: Attribute Acquisition Card *1] Ding! [Sessfully added Wang Shanlin as a friend!] [Current Favorability: One Star] [Obtained Attribute: Third Grade Root Bone] Ding! [Sessfully added He Nian as a friend!] [Current Favorability: One Star] [Obtained Attribute: ¡®Purple Sun Sword Art¡¯ (Partial Mastery)] The voice of the system kept ringing in his mind, but Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly. He didn¡¯t get what he wanted. Well, he couldn¡¯t always be so lucky, directly obtaining what he wanted from so many attributes. But it seemed that an extra reward had been triggered. Attribute Acquisition Card? What is this thing? If I don¡¯t understand, just ask. He directly called out to the system in his mind. [Use the Attribute Acquisition Card to directly obtain one desired attribute from a friend.] Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. Wow, it¡¯s like losing something in the east and gaining something in the west. Although he didn¡¯t get the desired attribute during the friend addition process, he could obtain it with the Attribute Acquisition Card. ¡°System, acquire ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯.¡± Without any hesitation, Meng Changqing said. Ding! [Consuming one Attribute Acquisition Card!] [Obtained ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯ (Partial Mastery)] Upon hearing the sound, Meng Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t immediately integrate it, as the current situation was not suitable. ¡°Junior Brother Meng has just entered the true disciple status not long ago and has been cultivating all along. You might not be very familiar with the true disciple lineup, right?¡± Wei Qing said. The purpose ofing today was to familiarize themselves with each other and deepen their rtionship. ¡°That¡¯s right, I hope Brother Wei can exin it.¡± Meng Changqing withdrew his attention and nodded slightly. Being new here, he was indeed not very clear with it, and he had nned to go out today to learn more. But Wei Qing¡¯s arrival saved him a lot of effort. This guy is really a good person. I almost feels bad about killing him. Forget it, I¡¯ll help you bury the body deeply in the future. It seems that my heart is still rtively kind. However, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t necessarily have to take action himself. Since he obtained the attributes, he could report them to the sect. But there¡¯s a problem. It¡¯s not easy to exin how he discovered them. You should know that the sect is very strict when ites to checking for demonic techniques. Every year, disciples need to undergo physical examinations by the elders of each vein. If there¡¯s even a trace of demonic technique, they would be caught on the spot. Wei Qing, who had been able to mingle in the sect for so many years, obviously had some means. If the sect couldn¡¯t find anything, he might even turn around and use Meng Changqing of practicing demonic techniques, burdening him with false charges. ¡°Wait a minute, I remember getting a secret technique from Auntie. ¡°It¡¯s called the Palm Lotus Demon Sealing Technique. ¡°Back then, Auntie used this technique to check for the cultivation of demonic techniques. ¡°But what if this technique also can¡¯t detect it? After all, our own sect is a major power and should have various secret techniques for checking demonic techniques.¡± In a short period of time, Meng Changqing thought of many things. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about itter. ¡°Our sect has about five hundred true disciples. ¡°Not counting the main peak, each vein has about eighty people.¡± Wei Qing began to exin. Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s heart moved slightly. There were about three to four thousand inner disciples, but there were only five hundred true disciples. The difference in numbers was indeedrge, but it¡¯s also normal. After all, it¡¯s not easy to reach the Sea Cleaving Realm. Moreover, there seemed to be an age limit for true disciples. Once they exceed the age of thirty-five, their true disciple status would be automatically revoked. This seemed to correspond to the Hidden Dragon Ranking, which was aimed at young talents from the Sea Cleaving Realm to the Dao Creation Realm. Wei Qing continued to narrate. Every detail deepened Meng Changqing¡¯s understanding of the true disciple hierarchy. For example, the specific talents of each vein¡¯s genius disciples, the powerful true disciples, and the division of true disciples strength, etc. After half an hour¡­ ¡°That¡¯s about it,¡± Wei Qing said with a dry mouth. He wanted to drink some tea, but there was nothing in front of him. He could only moisten his mouth and pretend not to be thirsty. If it weren¡¯t for wanting to get closer to this Meng Changqing, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much effort. ¡°Brother Wei¡¯s exnation has truly broadened my horizons,¡± Meng Changqing said. This was the truth. He had already considered the true disciples to be strong, but after listening to Wei Qing¡¯s words, he realized that he had underestimated them. Those who ranked at the top were indeed excessively strong. However, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t belittle himself either. His foundation was not shallow at all. He was even stronger than most true disciples. After integrating the ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯ter, he would have even more confidence in facing opponents at the Sea Cleaving Realm! ¡°By the way, Brother Wei, you have talked a lot, but you have said very little about the main peak. Why is that?¡± As if thinking of something, Meng Changqing asked. ¡°The main peak, huh,¡± Wei Qing raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°The main peak lineage has always been very mysterious and does not usually recruit disciples. It seems to be rted to the history of our sect. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specifics.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Is that so.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. Although their sect was listed as one of the four major powers in Tianling Prefecture alongside the Giant Spirit Sect, me Sun Valley, and Wind and Cloud City, the other three powers had only gradually risen in the past five hundred years. In contrast, their sect seemed to have a long history and deep foundation. Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Golden Sword Embryo, Heavenly Furnace, Disparity in Martial Skills! ¡°With Junior Brother Meng¡¯s current strength, stepping into the top hundred will certainly be no problem. ¡°A few monthster, even the top fifty is highly possible. ¡°In the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, as long as you enter the top fifty, the rewards are very generous, with third and fourth-grade resources avable. You can even enter the Tai Xuan Treasury to select many treasures.¡± Wei Qing said with a smile. ¡°The Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. After cultivating in the Sea Cleaving Realm for a month, he had deeply felt the importance of resources. Actually, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth was also possible, but the progress was too slow. It could only be used as an auxiliary. To make rapid progress, one still needed high-grade resources. When the existing resources were used up, it seemed that he could only wait for the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition. Then, they chatted for a while longer. Wei Qing then got up. ¡°We have other matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t bother you any longer. If Junior Brother Meng has any questions in the future, you cane to Yellow Cloud Peak to find me.¡± ¡°Alright, then please don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help when the timees, Senior Brothers.¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Naturally, we hope Junior Brother Meng will trouble us more.¡± Wei Qing said immediately, ¡°By the way, I see that Junior Brother Meng doesn¡¯t even have a servant on this Spirit Peak. Does it affect your daily life? I have some servants with excellent qualities. If you need them, I can send you a few.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m used to being alone.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head. This statement was half true and half false. In the past, with a lower realm and a small ce to live, being alone was indeed not a problem. But now, the ce of cultivation had be the Spirit Peak. If there¡¯s no servant to take care of it, it would soon be covered in dust. It¡¯s really unsightly. And suddenly when someonees, there¡¯s no tea or anything to entertain them with. But the servants had to be cultivated by oneself, which was more reassuring. Forget about others¡¯. He was a servants of the demonic path, would the servants be used as spies to monitor him? Wei Qing¡¯s visit today was definitely not pure in purpose, and as for the purpose, he could probably guess one or two. ¡°Okay.¡± A trace of imperceptible disappointment shed in Wei Qing¡¯s eyes, but he still had a smile on his face. Then he and the other two turned and left. Three sword lights shot out from their bodies andnded at their feet. Carrying the three, they gradually moved away. ¡°The art of flying in the sky.¡± Meng Changqing looked at the sword lights. This was one of the wonders of the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡±. Generally speaking, for human martial artists to fly in the sky, they must at least reach the Dao Creation Realm. Because the true qi in the body of a Dao Creation Realm martial artist had already transformed into true essence. It¡¯s like substance, extremely domineering. But some martial arts and techniques could allow martial artists to fly in the sky in the Sea Cleaving Realm. The ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± was one of them. ¡°It seems that I have to practice it to achieve at least partial mastery.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth curled slightly. Really a good person. He came over early in the morning to bring him the martial skill attribute. He couldn¡¯t help but praise him again in his heart. I hope there will be more friends like this in the future.N?v(el)B\\jnn With that in mind, Meng Changqing turned around and returned to the attic. He needed to integrate the attributes. He sat cross-legged. Opened the character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unintegrated Attributes: ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡± (Entry), Third Grade Constitution, ¡°Purple Sun Sword Art¡± (Partial Mastery)¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Extra Rewards: Profound-grade Martial Skill Proficiency Cards*2, Three Earth-grade Martial Skills Proficiency Cards*3¡¿ Another wave of harvest. Meng Changqing nodded slightly, his eyes bright. ¡°System, integrate the ¡®The Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯!¡± Ding! ¡¾Integration begins!¡¿ As the words fell, a vast stream of information appeared in his mind. And at the Sea Pill, there was a violent change. Countless strands of heavenly gold qi emerged, continuously gathering, and then transformed into a golden sword embryo. The sword embryo rotated. From illusion to solidity. And its size gradually increased. Finally, there were thousands of strands of heavenly gold sword qi, surrounding it, emitting a sharpness that seemed to be able to cut through the void! ¡°So this is the ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯?¡± Meng Changqing opened his eyes. Before, he could only understand it from the secret book, and he felt it was very powerful at that time, but now that he truly possessed it, he realized that he had underestimated it by far. Each of these heavenly gold sword qi was real, not transformed from true qi. True qi was only a part of it. It would be used for control and activation in the future! This was how the stages of the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± are. Entry level was to condense the sword embryo. Entry level was to nurture one hundred strands of heavenly gold sword qi. Partial mastery was one thousand strands. Mastery was three thousand strands! As for perfection, that¡¯s a full ten thousand strands! It could be called the return of ten thousand swords! Why not bepletely free from now on? ¡°Heavenly Gold Sword Qi!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s thoughts moved slightly. The sword embryo in the Sea Pill immediately started to operate. Golden sword qi burst out, surrounding everything, and the sharpness emitted when it converged caused the ground, walls, and other ces to be covered with densely packed sword marks! It should be noted that these were all special materials. Very hard. But at this moment, they couldn¡¯t withstand the sharpness of the sword qi! One could imagine how terrifying these heavenly gold sword qi are. If they were activated by martial skills, the power will be even more unimaginable. ¡°The heavenly gold qi, the power of the edge of the world.¡± Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. In the five elements of heaven and earth, the characteristic of metal was sharpness. And the heavenly gold qi was the high-grade metal element. Turning it into sword qi. It could be said to increase its sharpness even more! ¡°System, use two earth-grade proficiency cards!¡± Without any hesitation, Meng Changqing said. The proficiency cards were saved for today. It¡¯s for this moment. Ding! ¡¾Consuming two earth-grade martial skill proficiency cards!¡¿ ¡¾The ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯ has been upgraded to the level of perfection!¡¿ As the words fell, an even more vast amount of information surged forth. And the golden sword embryo also underwent a huge change. Its size continued to grow. In an instant, it became like a furnace of heaven and earth! Countless strands of heavenly gold sword qi spewed out, and the sharpness generated when they converged even caused the Sea Pill to tremble slightly. Fortunately, it was just a tremor, and there were no other anomalies. Hoo! Meng Changqing opened his eyes. His whole person¡¯s aura changed suddenly. It¡¯s like a sword that has been sealed for countless years, finally breaking through the earth, and the extreme sharpness seems to be able to prate the heavens and earth. In the depths of his eyes, countless sword lights flickered. A thick sense of oppression, almost suffocating! ¡°So this is the perfection level of the sword art, it¡¯s truly¡­¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t find words to describe it for a while, he just felt like there was an ancient ferocious beast suppressed inside him. Full of destructive power! Once unleashed, it¡¯s unimaginable! ¡°Profound-grade, earth-grade. One word difference, but it¡¯s like a world apart.¡± Meng Changqing now understood the difference between the two martial skills. It seemed that earth-grade martial skills could control the power of heaven and earth and incorporate it into the body for their own use. But it¡¯s not possible with profound-grade. Most of them were true qi illusion words. ¡°In addition, if I rely on my own cultivation, I really don¡¯t know when I can achieve perfection.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. In terms ofprehension, he had no problem at all. The main issue was resources. It took a full ten thousand strands of heavenly gold qi. That Wei Qing who achieved partial mastery, he was likely almost bankrupt. And he just needs to make friends widely, then Ding Ding Ding. Thinking of this, Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Stirring Winds and Clouds, Sect Mission, Reiming the Position in the Hidden Dragon! ¡°Next, integrate ¡®Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡¯.¡± Withdrawing his thoughts, Meng Changqing looked towards the panel. This was obviously a body technique martial skill, but he didn¡¯t know its level. The name seemed righteous as well. It shouldn¡¯t be a demonic path body technique. It¡¯s most likely from the sect. It seemed like this Wei Qing had something. After obtaining the ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯, he even got a Earth Martial Proficiency Token. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t know how to obtain the Earth Martial Proficiency Token for the time being, and he forgot to ask just now. But such things can be inquired about from relevant elders and are not secretive. Ding! [Integration begins!] Anotherrge influx of information, all about the insights into ¡®Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡¯. After a moment, they were all fully absorbed. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s an Earth-level body technique martial skill!¡± Joy appeared in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. To cultivate the ¡®Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡¯, one must spend years in a ce filled with clouds and mist, watching the magnificent scenes of the surging cloud sea, imagining the movements of roaming dragons, and finally absorbing the cloud energy into the body. Once cultivated, the body technique could be as graceful as floating clouds, as agile as roaming dragons, and could also push through like the vast ocean of clouds, majestic like dragons swimming in the sea! Compared to the ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯, this body technique martial skill focused more onprehension. Resources were rtively easy to obtain because the natural cloud energy wasmon. However, this was still a body technique, not a technique for attack. The difficulty of cultivation was lower, which was normal. ¡°It doespensate for my deficiency in body techniques,¡± Meng Changqing thought. With the advancement of his cultivation realm, the mere initial stage of the ¡®Sword Steps¡¯ was no longer enough. The arrival of the ¡®Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡¯ came at just the right time. However, the only regret was that Wei Qing had only cultivated this martial skill to the entry level, not even reaching the partial mastery stage. Although there was still one Earth-level martial skill proficiency card left, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t want to spend it on this. The entry level was enough for now. He wanted focus on improving the ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ first. This secret technique¡¯s enhancement inbat power was not to be underestimated. It could be said to be his trump card. Since the foundation was solid enough, he should focus on improving it. ¡°System, enhance ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯.¡± Ding! [Consuming one Ground-level martial skill proficiency card!] The familiar feeling appeared again. ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ had been enhanced to the third level. This meant that hisbat power could be increased threefold. ¡°With my current strength, I am invincible within the Sea Cleaving Realm.¡± Meng Changqing stood up slowly. Confidence gleamed in his eyes. With such a solid foundation, except for the top geniuses of each vein, almost no one couldpare to him. ¡®The Dark Sea Returning Origin Art¡¯, ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯, ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯, Stone Human Bloodline, Armor of the King and so on. Any one of them, when taken out, was enough to shock people! Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing calmed his mind. One shouldn¡¯t be arrogant, but one shouldn¡¯t underestimate oneself either. urate self-awareness was crucial. The world was vast, full of talents, and the heroes were as numerous as the hairs on an ox. Only with urate self-awareness could one eternalize their journey on the path of martial artspetition! Withdrawing his thoughts, Meng Changqing looked at thest two attributes. They were not very useful. He simply dposed them. His luck was a bit poor. He only got one item. It was an Earth-level martial skill proficiency card *1. This thing seemed to have no use now, but¡­ let¡¯s keep it. It mighte in handy in the future. After organizing what he obtained, Meng Changqing restrained his breath and left the attic. He saw the boundless blue sky, the rustling bamboo forest behind him, and the stirring winds and clouds outside the spirit peak. ¡ª Time passed in the blink of an eye, and another half a month went by. During this half month, many major events urred. One of them was that the mysterious Sect Master finally emerged from seclusion. It seemed that he had been in seclusion all along. He had only appeared once in the sect before, but Meng Changqing was focused on cultivation at the time and hadn¡¯t noticed. As for another major event, it was that the sect¡¯s higher-ups decided to reim the position in the Hidden Dragon that had been taken by other forces, and even snatch more from those forces! So, the stronger true disciples basically received missions from the sect, including Meng Changqing! ¡°A sect mission.¡± Sitting cross-legged in the attic, Meng Changqing looked at the glowing jade slip floating in front of him and reached out to grasp it. In an instant, an old voice sounded. ¡°True disciple Meng Changqing, please choose a date to set off and go to the Xu Family at Dongming Lake to reim the position in the Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡± As the words fell, the jade slip shattered on the ground, leaving only a map. ¡°This is quite a big deal.¡± Meng Changqing stood up with his hands behind his back. Clearly, there wasn¡¯t much time left before the Seven Veins Martial Competition. Normally, disciples should be kept in peak condition. However, the sect chose this moment to send disciples out to fight. It made him smell a hint of abnormality. ¡°Well, no use thinking too much. It¡¯s a good opportunity to rx and see the experts on the Hidden Dragon ranking.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes shed with a fighting spirit. Continuing to seclude oneself was meaningless. Martial arts requiredpetition, and one had to continuously defeat opponents to gradually condense an invincible momentum! To achieve the heart of bing a supreme martial artist! ¡°The Xu Family¡¯s Hidden Dragon.¡± Meng Changqing picked up the map. The front showed the route, and the back had many words and portraits. Information was needed for anything. In this regard, the sect was very thoughtful. ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside. It was the Shi Brothers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meng Changqing immediately put away the map and walked out. He saw the two brothers standing obediently outside the railing. Their upbringing was excellent, and they wouldn¡¯te in without permission. ¡°Come on in, treat it like your own home.¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shi Yao walked in immediately, ¡°Big brother is just stubborn, he insists on me standing outside.¡± Shi Guang shook his head helplessly. That¡¯s what their old man said. They had to listen. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you¡¯ve probably received the sect mission too, right?¡± Shi Yao said excitedly. He still held a map in his hand. ¡°Yeah.¡± Meng Changqing nodded and also took it out from his pocket. Comparing them, their mission points were quite close to each other, not far away, about a hundred miles apart. Shi Guang¡¯s was almost the same. Was it a coincidence, or¡­ Normally, with so many mission points, it¡¯s hard to encounter the same one. But Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°When we¡¯re outside, keep this thing safe. Don¡¯t show it to anyone easily.¡± Meng Changqing reminded. ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Yao nodded. When they went out, their old man said the same thing. ¡°Second Level of the Sea Cleaving Realm.¡± Meng Changqing sensed their aura, they seemed to have made a breakthrough. It¡¯s just that it wasn¡¯t as fast as his. After half a month of cultivation, he had reached the peak of the Third Level of the Sea Cleaving Realm, and was about to enter the Fourth Level. However, for him, the benefits of breakthroughs in small realms were not significant. Because in terms of true qi quantity¡­ he already had a lot. Even more would just be icing on the cake. But he still had to strive for advancement in realms. The transformation after the Sea Cleaving Realm was a qualitative change. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, let¡¯s go together,¡± Shi Yao said. ¡°Sure.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. If the general direction was simr, they could travel together, but they would eventually have to part ways. ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Just as Meng Changqing was about to leave with the two brothers, a sword light flew over from the distance andnded steadily on the spirit peak. It was Wei Qing. Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Wei Qing¡¯s Thoughts, the Significance of the Hidden Dragon Ranking When he saw the Shi Brothers standing behind Meng Changqing like two small mountains, the smile on Wei Qing¡¯s face froze. It was especially true when their gaze swept over, carrying a scrutinizing taste. It was extremely oppressive! His throat couldn¡¯t help but roll, swallowing saliva involuntarily. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Wei. I wonder what¡¯s the matter?¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just a sect mission. Junior Brother Meng, you¡¯ve received it too, right?¡± Wei Qing said, trying to calm himself down, while at the same time, a map appeared in his hand. Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Among the true disciples, Wei Qing¡¯s strength was considered above average. ording to what he had said before, he should be around the top 150. With more than twenty disciples from the Spirit Peak, he was qualified to participate in the Hidden Dragon Battle. ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m in the area of Zihexi City. Where are you? ¡°If we¡¯re going the same way, we can go together,¡± Wei Qing said sincerely. ¡°This is a secret. Sorry, Senior Brother Wei, I was instructed to keep it confidential,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. How could he possibly reveal his destination to a spy from the demonic path? Wei Qing hade two or three times in the past half month. Especially after learning that he was cultivating the Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique, he became extremely enthusiastic, saying that there was a hidden gold mine in a ce where no one had discovered it. He was willing to share it with Meng Changqing, but it required going to that ce personally to collect the gold qi. Meng Changqing nced at the map briefly. The ce was quite far from the sect¡¯s territory. Obviously, Wei Qing had impure intentions. He probably wanted to lure him, the sect¡¯s genius, out and then have someone ambush him. And so, Meng Changqing refused. He remembered Wei Qing¡¯s expression at that time. He waspletely dumbfounded, as if he hadn¡¯t expected him to refuse. After all, the amount of aura of the gold required to cultivate the Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique was too much. No one would refuse it. If Wei Qing were a normal disciple, Meng Changqing might consider it, since he didn¡¯t need it himself and could sell it for other resources. But Wei Qing wasn¡¯t normal. He hade several times with ulterior motives. ¡°Alright.¡± Wei Qing nodded awkwardly. He didn¡¯t believe what Meng Changqing said about keeping it confidential. What was there to keep secret? But since Meng Changqing insisted, he had no choice. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. I wish Junior Brother Meng victory,¡± Wei Qing said with a slight bow before turning to leave. But as he turned his back, his face was already extremely cold. ¡°I find him very annoying,¡± Shi Yao said after Wei Qing left. ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. ¡°How did you figure that out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just intuition,¡± Shi Yao scratched his head. ¡°Your intuition is right. Be careful if you encounter him outside,¡± Meng Changqing patted his sturdy arm. ¡°I¡¯d rather kill him,¡± Shi Yao grinned, revealing the ferocity unique to his powerful bloodline. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s meet the heroes of this world,¡± Meng Changqing stepped forward, and three sword auras burst out of his body. After Meng Changqing left, another figure appeared on the Spirit Peak, Kong Linxue. Her skin was as fair as snow, her green hair cascaded down like a waterfall, and she was dressed in a moon-white robe, which couldn¡¯t conceal her graceful figure. ¡°Junior Brother Meng!¡± Kong Linxue stood outside the railing, calling out. She had just broken through to the Sea Cleaving Realm not long ago, consolidated her realm, and then came over. At the same time, she also asked the master for a Spirit Peak closer to Meng Changqing for futuremunication. But it seemed like Junior Brother Meng wasn¡¯t there.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Gone, huh?¡± Kong Linxue felt a little disappointed. On the day the secret realm closed, she was actually in the square as well, but her position was far from Meng Changqing. She couldn¡¯t immediately get over. The discussions around her also made her aware of what had happened. She was shocked. After all, that was a bloodline demon beast. Only a genius-level battle power could defeat it. She didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother Meng to have grown to that extent. She was genuinely happy for him. But watching Junior Brother Meng, who was gathering countless gazes and seemed extremely dazzling, she felt a inexplicable panic in her heart. It wa because Junior Brother Meng¡¯s growth was too fast, making her feel like she couldn¡¯t catch up. So when she came back, she put her heart into cultivation, relying on many precious pills, and finally broke through to the Sea Cleaving Realm. After the breakthrough, she wanted to have a chat, but he was not there. Footsteps sounded behind her. Kong Linxue turned around and saw a girl in green ascending the steps, reaching the top of the Spirit Peak. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Suxi. Is Junior Brother Meng staying here?¡± ¡ª Three dayster¡­ Boom! Two huge figures fell from the sky, causing the earth to shake and raising clouds of dust. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, this is as far as we go,¡± Shi Guang waved to the figure in the sky. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Changqing stood on the huge sword aura and nodded slightly. Although one can fly in the air with the help of the sword qi, true qi was not as good as the true essence, and the consumption was toorge It was impossible to fly for such a long time. But with his abundant qi, he could not only support himself but also these two big guys. Of course, there had been breaks during these three days. They had rested a few times. This was a fork in the road. Moving forward, they would have to go their separate ways. ¡°Junior Brothers, I wish you both sess in climbing the Hidden Dragon Ranking,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you too,¡± the two nodded. Withdrawing his gaze, Meng Changqing flew forward. ¡°When can we fly like that?¡± Shi Yao asked somewhat enviously, rubbing his hands. ¡°Master said it¡¯s when we reach the Dao Creation Realm,¡± Shi Guang replied. ¡°That¡¯s still a long way off,¡± Shi Yao counted with his fingers. Since flying in the sky, he had be fond of the feeling of overlooking the earth, especially the violent impact of falling from the sky! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Shi Guang turned around and walked towards the right. The two brothers also began to part ways. The sword light streaked across the sky over many mountains, leaving only remnants. Meng Changqing sat cross-legged on it, holding a map and examining it carefully. Each province¡¯s Hidden Dragon Ranking had only one hundred spots, divided into two tiers. The top thirty were in the Dao Creation Realm, while the remaining seventy were in the Sea Cleaving Realm. The age limit was thirty-five. The origin of the Hidden Dragon Ranking could be traced back to the mysterious Central Province. Legend has it that thousands of years ago, in order to ensure the order of the cultivation world and the distribution of resources, the supreme holynd of the Central Province established a strict sect ranking system, including the noble families and royal dynasties. All forces¡¯ promotion and resource acquisition must strictly adhere to this system. No one could overstep it. The Hidden Dragon Ranking, the Earth Ranking, and the Heavenly Ranking were standards for measurement. The Hidden Dragon Ranking represented the future potential of a force, while the Earth Ranking and Heavenly Ranking represent current strength. If both were up to standard, it proved that your force was strong enough and had potential, qualifying you to obtain the ruling power of this territory. Otherwise, you would be downgraded and the territory would be handed over to stronger neighboring forces, or even dissolved. Previously, the Tai Xuan Sect had twenty-five disciples on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, ounting for one-quarter. But losing six in one go was a heavy loss. So they must be brought back. Otherwise, it would affect the overall situation of the sect. Chapter 88 Chapter 88: A First-Rank Sect! Xu Family, Zhan Yue Vi! ¡°The Xu Family of Dongming Lake.¡± Meng Changqing put away the map. Dongming Lake was located at the border between the Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s territory and the me Sun Valley. The Xu Family was a subsidiary family of the me Sun Valley. Members of the family¡¯s younger generation usually joined the me Sun Valley. The current eldest son of the Xu Family was named Xu You. He had a second-rank aptitude, excellentprehension, and was a true disciple of the me Sun Valley. He was at the Seventh Stage of the Sea Cleaving Realm. He practiced the Earth-grade initial stage martial technique exclusive to the me Sun Valley, the ¡°Fierce Yang Universe Palm.¡± It was said that he had reached the stage of perfection. He was among those who recently took the position of the Hidden Dragon of the Tai Xuan Sect. He was currently ranked eighty-ninth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. ¡°This opponent seems to be weaker, but it¡¯s not bad to take advantage of a soft target,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled slightly. At the same time, he remembered another thing. When he came with the Shi Brothers, he learned from them that the two of them had been epted as direct disciples by the old peak master of the Purple Nourishment Peak. They became direct disciples. ¡°Why does no one want me?¡± Meng Changqing pinched his brow. He didn¡¯t mean he wanted to be anyone¡¯s disciple. With the system in ce, the best way was to make friends, no need to be a disciple. He just felt that this phenomenon was somewhat abnormal. After all, the potential he disyed was not lower than that of the Shi Brothers. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think too much,¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly, speeding up and rushing forward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Dongming Lake, ake spanning nearly a hundred miles, surrounded by undting mountains, like a natural barrier. There were already many inds in theke,rge and small, resembling stars falling here or pearls on a jade te. The scenery was extremely beautiful. The Xu Family was located in the central part of Dongming Lake, where the inds were the most densely packed. At this time, many luxurious longboats were sailing over. The Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s opening of the Hidden Dragon Battle had long been announced to the world. And so, many people wanted toe and join the fun, as well as see the strength of the young talents on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Once the Hidden Dragon Battle started, disciples on the Hidden Dragon Ranking could only stay where they were and were not allowed to leave for a short period. This was a rule set by the four major forces. Of course, the Hidden Dragon Battle referred torge-scale battles, not personal ones. And the Hidden Dragon Battle couldn¡¯t be opened at will. It required meeting many conditions. The Xu Family¡¯s territory had thirty-nine inds. It was already crowded with people. There were members of their own n, but more were outsiders, all waiting for the disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect toe and challenge them. ¡°The Tai Xuan Sect really holds grudges. Six disciples were defeated a few months ago, and they¡¯reing back for revenge so soon,¡± someone said. ¡°Yeah, generally speaking, they would be silent for two or three years before making a move,¡± someone replied. ¡°Do you guys know thetest gossip? Haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± ¡°What gossip? Come on, tell us quickly.¡± Everyone immediately focused their attention and urged him. ¡°I heard someone say that the Tai Xuan Sect and the me Sun Valley both want to upgrade to a first-rank sect.¡± As soon as the words fell, there was a sound of cold air being sucked in, continuously echoing. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Upgrading to a first-rank sect¡­ this was an earth-shattering event! In the Tianling Prefecture, although the four major forces were equally strong, they were only second-rank in terms of rank. Upgrading to a first rank was incredibly difficult! Not to mention the Earth Ranking and Heavenly Ranking, just to upy at least one-third of the one hundred spots on the Hidden Dragon Ranking was the minimum standard. ¡°No wonder the Hidden Dragon Battle is opening so frequently!¡± someone said excitedly. ¡°But no matter who seeds, our Tianling Prefecture will have a first-rank sect, and will no longer be weaker than other prefectures!¡± For these people, it didn¡¯t matter who won or lost. It was just the final significance that was different. Compared to the bustling outside, it was quite quiet inside the Xu Family. In the spacious hall, four people were sitting. Xu Mingyang, the head of the Xu Family, his eldest son Xu You, and two others who were not from the Xu Family but had simrly high status: Cui Feiting, the master of the Zhanyue Vi, and his son Cui Qian. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Tai Xuan Sect. Brother Cui has been staying here at Dongming Lake for some time¡­¡± Xu Mingyang said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s quite nice here. It saves me from going back to the vi and having to arrange the arena for the Tai Xuan Sect,¡± Cui Feiting said casually, picking up the tea next to him and taking a sip. The situation of the Zhanyue Vi was simr to that of the Xu Family. Both being forces on the me Sun Valley¡¯s territory, both were naturally loyal to the me Sun Valley. And his son, Cui Qian, was the same. He recently defeated a disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect and was now ranked thirty-eighth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. This ranking was quite high. Both of them looked quite young, around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. In the sect, they were also good brothers. The two families had a good rtionship as early as a hundred years ago and had continued to this day. ¡°It¡¯s because of the Tai Xuan Sect. It¡¯s ridiculous that they want to upgrade to a first-rank sect. The me Sun Valley, although ater, has deep roots now and is no longer inferior to the Tai Xuan Sect, even surpassing it,¡± Xu Mingyang chuckled, hisughter containing a hint of disdain. ¡°The actions of the Tai Xuan Sect today are nothing but futile efforts.¡± ¡°Indeed, the future of the Tianling Prefecture belongs to the me Sun Valley,¡± Cui Feiting nodded, putting down his teacup. ¡°Although the Tai Xuan Sect has a long history and is said to have had dealings with the Central Province, it¡¯s just an outdated force. Its time ising to an end.¡± ¡°The Central Province, huh,¡± Xu Mingyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. That was the holynd of martial arts in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Calcting the time, the disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect should be arriving soon,¡± Cui Feiting withdrew his thoughts and looked at his son Cui Qian. ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Father, do you think you¡¯re underestimating me?¡± Cui Qian shook his head, his lips curling slightly. ¡°With just a few rotten apples from the Tai Xuan Sect, I can defeat a few.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± Cui Feitingughed heartily. ¡°By holding onto this Hidden Dragon Battle, we will have contributed greatly to the me Sun Valley. When it is upgraded in the future, we will definitely benefit!¡± As the voice fell, a voice came from outside the hall. ¡°Master of the family, the disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect have arrived!¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Life is Short; Why Does Senior Wei Choose the Shortcut? An open grasnd, Meng Changqing was resting here. But at a certain moment, his eyes flickered, looking ahead. He saw a figure walking out of the nearby mountains and forests. He was wearing ck clothes, carrying a long sword. It was Wei Qing. ¡°Senior Wei?¡± Meng Changqing stood up slowly, his eyebrows raised slightly. He remembered not telling Wei Qing the destination. How did Wei Qing find out? It seemed there are traitors in the sect. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± Wei Qing smiled, his mouth slightly tilted. This was the truth. He had arrived half a day ago. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t have the patience and went forward on his own, only to encounter Meng Changqing who was resting. ¡°Is there something that you need that you couldn¡¯t wait for me to return. Did you really have to be chased here?¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s an important matter,¡± Wei Qing replied with a smile, then raised his right hand slightly. Behind him, two more people appeared. They were both dressed in ck robes. Their aura was also very powerful, both at the Ninth Stage of the Sea Cleaving Realm! One of them even had asional bursts of pale green mes on his body. ¡°Underworld Demon Sect,¡± Meng Changqing calmly read the characters on the sleeves of the two people. ¡°You guessed it right,¡± Wei Qing said, looking at Meng Changqing¡¯s reaction. He had spected earlier that since who would refuse a golden qind, and afterwards he hade several times, Meng Changqing¡¯s reactions were always cold. He asked himself if he had done anything wrong. So the answer could only be one. Meng Changqing must have found out something. And now, it seemed to be true. ¡°How did you discover my concealment technique, which even the sect¡¯s inspection methods couldn¡¯t detect?¡± Wei Qing asked curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t say it was the system¡¯s function. ¡°In that case, please Junior Brother Meng, help Senior Brotherplete a task,¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Why bother with words, just kill him,¡± the ck-robed figure behind him said impatiently. His voice was hoarse, very unpleasant, giving a feeling of grinding stones. ¡°I came here not to listen to your idle talk. Hurry up and finish it. Hehehe, the flesh and blood of a genius is enough to refine the Underworld Blood Cocoon Pill!¡± ¡°ording to the previous agreement, after the pill is refined, one per person,¡± the other person said. In their words, it seemed that Meng Changqing¡¯s fate was already sealed. ¡°But¡­¡± Seeing this, Wei Qing no longer spoke much. With a burst under his feet, his body became like a remnant shadow, rushing towards Meng Changqing. Sword qi whistled above his head, blood shadows roared behind him. At this moment, Wei Qing¡¯s strength was definitely among the top hundred, or even top eighty, in the sect! ¡°Junior Brother Meng, it¡¯s time to hand over your life!¡± ¡°To thank Senior Brother Wei for bringing me these two friends, I will make your death easier.¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. He withdrew his gaze from the two people. On those two, he saw attributes that interested him. ¡°What?¡± Wei Qing was somewhat puzzled. But the next moment, his face changed drastically, and countless golden lights seemed to reflect in his eyes. ¡°Great Transcendent ¡¤ Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords!¡± On Meng Changqing¡¯s body, countless golden sword energy burst out! Densely packed! The quantity was as vast as a sea of swords, crushing towards Wei Qing! ¡°This!¡± The cruelty and confidence on Wei Qing¡¯s face had long disappeared, leaving only endless horror! Although ¡°Great Transcendent ¡¤ Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords¡± was not his main cultivation method, he understood it very well! With such a vast quantity, such terrifying sword moves! Clearly, Meng Changqing had perfected the ¡°Great Transcendent ¡¤ Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords¡± to the utmost realm! Completely surpassing him! But¡­ how could this be possible! Meng Changqing had only obtained this martial art technique a month and a half ago! A month and a half to perfect it? Even if a monster was born in someone¡¯s belly, it wouldn¡¯t be this ridiculous!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He remembered that it took him two years to reach this level. ¡°Underworld Blood Devouring Art ¡¤ Blood Shadow Protection!¡± Without time to think, Wei Qing quickly activated his martial technique. Nine blood shadows appeared behind him, quickly surrounding his body and erging, resembling shields. But in front of the countless sword qi, they were like illusions, struggling for just a moment beforepletely shattering. ¡°No!¡± Wei Qing roared in despair. Although he was not a genius, he was not far behind. As long as hepleted this task, he could return to the Demon Sect and receive higher cultivation! But now, everything was gone. Boom! Wei Qing was instantly overwhelmed, crushed to pieces! Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Damn! Willing to Be Friends and Kill?! Also, Proficiency in Third-Rank Alchemy! Phew! Thousands of sword qi returned to his body, leaving only a puddle of blood on the ground. Meng Changqing reached out his fingers and a storage ring fell into his hand. Killing without searching the body. It¡¯s not a good habit. Then his gaze fell on the two not far away. At this moment, the two stood still in ce. They seemed to be in a state of confusion. God knew what they saw. Wei Qing, who was in full force, rushed up fiercely, and then¡­ got killed instantly? ¡°Damn!¡± The person beside him regained his senses and immediately cursed angrily, ¡°Wei Qing, f*ck your ancestors for eighteen generations!¡± Clearly, before they came, Wei Qing vowed that this was just a newly rising genius, with shallow foundations and not that strong, and they could definitely take him down. He and the Green Pill Elder only needed to be in charge of surrounding and suppressing! But now??? This isn¡¯t that strong yet? You got killed directly! If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s the perfected ¡°Great Transcendent ¡¤ Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords¡±! This martial art technique is already extremely powerful at the Earth Rank Initial Stage, and once perfected, its power is evenparable to the Middle Stage! ¡°Damn it, Wei Qing, you¡¯re just luring us here to die!¡± The Green Pill Elder recovered and couldn¡¯t help but curse. If looks could kill, Wei Qing¡¯s puddle of blood would have been shattered again. Compared to Wei Qing, the strength of the two of them was slightly inferior, and now that even Wei Qing died so decisively, they were more likely so. ¡°Run!¡± Without daring to think too much, the two turned around quickly, but their lifted feet froze in an instant, because there was already a person standing in front of them. It was Meng Changqing. ¡°There is an ancient saying, ¡®Friendse from afar, isn¡¯t it a joy?¡¯ Why do you two need to leave in such a hurry? Could you please let me y the role of a good host?¡± Meng Changqing slowly drew the long sword from his waist. The sharpness unique to high-grade spirit weapons made the two feel a strong chill on their backs. ¡°Um, I mean, we and Wei Qing are not the same kind of people. Do you believe me?¡± one of them said. Unlike the Green Pill Elder, he was a pure martial artist named Xiong Boyan. In the Huangquan Devil Sect, he also had a high status, being a high-ranking steward. ¡°I can believe you, but you must agree to a small request from me,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°What request?¡± The two were stunned. ¡°I have always loved making friends, especially with you masters, so can you agree to be my friends?¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°What?¡± Both of them suspected they had misheard. Friends? What¡¯s going on here? You, a disciple of the authentic Tai Xuan Sect, want to make friends with us from the demonic path? Whoosh! Meng Changqing¡¯s figure shed, moving extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Xiong Boyan. The sharp Crimson Sky Sword was horizontally ced at his neck. ¡°I am the most sincere person, I like to make friends with virtue. Tell me, are you willing to be my friend?¡± Meng Changqing smiled, but his words sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°You¡¯re nuts, absolutely nuts!¡± The two could only think this. Who forces someone to be his friend! And making friends with virtue! Are you making friends by holding a sword to someone¡¯s neck?! ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Sensing the sharpness of the de, Xiong Boyan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly agreed. Anyway, let¡¯s just go along with this lunatic for now. Crack! But the moment the words fell, the sword shed. A good head flew up. Fresh blood gushed from the neck, sshing all over the ground. This scene stunned Green Pill Elder. ¡°Damn, willing to be killed!¡± Coming back to his senses, Green Pill Elder cursed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re truly aplete lunatic!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, at least you die cleanly, without suffering.¡± Meng Changqing looked at Green Pill Elder, ¡°Indeed, when ites to treating friends, I am quite kind, don¡¯t you think?¡± Under Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze, Green Pill Elder felt like he was in an ice cer. Strong strength might not be so terrifying. But a strong lunatic, that¡¯s another story. Who knew what kind of torment he might undergo. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡± Green Pill Elder¡¯s hands were surrounded by green mes. Obviously, he was an alchemist. And also quite rare, a third-grade alchemist! Phew! However, Meng Changqing¡¯s figure disappeared again in front of him, leaving only faint remnants of clouds. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Green Pill Elder. The sword light flickered, and two arms flew out. The blood-stained tip of the sword was directly thrust into Green Pill Elder¡¯s mouth. Crack! Crack! Crack! Green Pill Elder trembled all over, cold sweat streaming down his forehead. Even though his arms were empty, and intense pain spread throughout his body. He didn¡¯t dare to make any sound. ¡°Now, do you want to be my friend?¡± Meng Changqing said gently. ¡°Um-hmm!¡± Green Pill Elder¡¯s voice was unclear, but he quickly nodded in fear. ¡°Very good.¡± Pluck! The tip of the sword moved forward an inch, piercing through him directly. Bang! The light in Green Pill Elder¡¯s eyes dissipated, and he fell heavily to the ground. Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Xiong Boyan as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current Favorability: One Star!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired Attribute: High Aptitude!¡¿ Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Green Pill Elder as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current Favorability: One Star!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired Attribute: Third-grade Alchemy Attainment!¡¿ In his mind, the system¡¯s voice kept ringing. Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. Luck was good, at least one of them got the attribute he wanted. Third-grade Alchemy Attainment! When the two appeared, Meng Changqing had already activated his observation eye. When he saw that the old man was a third-grade alchemist, his heart was suddenly filled with joy. He didn¡¯t expect to have an unexpected gain! This Wei Qing really sacrificed himself and others just to help him. A good man, absolutely a good man. Third-grade alchemist, this was not something you see everywhere. It was quite rare. Even within the sect, the number was not big. If ced in the outside world, they would definitely be revered, with countless martial artists flocking to them! Alchemy attainment did not necessarily follow realm cultivation. Some alchemists might have reached the Sea Cleaving Realm cultivation but still have the attainment of a second-grade alchemist.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even with higher realm cultivation, they might still have the attainment of a second-grade alchemist. So, a third-grade alchemist was truly precious. Killing one today, the Underworld Demon Sect would probably feel heartache. As for that Xiong Boyan, he had an attribute of a technique, which also interested him. It was called ¡°The Stygian Elegy Scriptures ¡¤ Volume B.¡± From the name, it seemed to have some ir, definitely a martial art or secret technique of Earth Grade. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get it. Otherwise, he could see what it was like. Chapter 91 Chapter 91: This Senior Sister, Let Me Take Over Next ¡°System, integrate third-grade alchemy attainment,¡± Meng Changqing said. Ding! [Integration begins!] As the words fell, a massive influx of information surged in his mind. It was all about alchemy knowledge and insights, far surpassing Kong Linxue¡¯s attainment before. And thus, this integrationsted for more than an hour before it finally ended. Phew! Meng Changqing opened his eyes. His right hand¡¯s five fingers spread out, and the alchemical fire emerged. With a slight thought, the alchemical fire easily transformed into various forms. This required extremely high control to achieve. ¡°There are still ten sets of third-grade alchemy recipes.¡± Although some were demonic recipes, the rest were generally applicable. Now, as long as he had the materials, he could refine them. ¡°A third-grade alchemist.¡± Meng Changqing dissipated the alchemical fire, his lips curling slightly. Others would hardly ever reach the realm of the third grade in their entire lives, but he easily stepped into it. Now, solely relying on the identity of a third-grade alchemist, it was enough to ensure a prosperous life, benefiting generations of descendants. ¡°System, dpose high aptitude.¡± Withdrawing his mind, Meng Changqing proceeded with the remaining attribute handling. In the system¡¯s rules, these attributes couldn¡¯t be stacked. Ding! [Dposition sessful!] [Acquired: Earth-grade martial skill proficiency card *1] The prompt sounded. Not bad. Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. He actually obtained an Earth-grade martial skill proficiency card! This thing was quite precious. Usually, it could only be obtained as an extra reward. He didn¡¯t expect to get it now. But it was normal to get an Earth-grade one when dposing high aptitude. ¡°It¡¯s still necessary to make friends with geniuses. Although many attributes may not be needed, their inherent quality is high, and dposing them can still yield good things.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly in his mind. Then he used this attainment card on ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian.¡± Raising it to the fourth level. Like ¡°Dark Sea Returning Origin Technique,¡± ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± would also undergo a qualitative change only at thest level. For example, mastering the first level would only double hisbat power, the second level would quadruple it, the third level would multiply it by six, and the fourth level would multiply it by eight. Only when it reached the fifth level would it undergo a qualitative change to ten times! ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± Meng Changqing closed the character panel, his eyes gleaming. Now, with just one more Earth-grade martial skill proficiency card, he couldplete the cultivation of ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian.¡± By then, his strength would skyrocket again! His true qi quality should beparable to the early stage of the Dao Creation Realm! Withdrawing his thoughts. Meng Changqing took the storage rings of Xiong Boyan and Green Pill Elder, transformed into a sword light, and soared into the sky. Once again, he resumed his journey. The statuses of these two were not low, especially Green Pill Elder, whose storage ring should contain many good things. ¡ª Dongming Lake, Xu Family. Thud! Thud! Thud! A slender figure was pushed back. After tens of meters, she barely stabilized her figure. And at this moment, she was already outside the red line of the arena. The meaning was clear. She lost. ¡°I defeated youst time with absolute strength. Did you really think that a few months of cultivation could catch up to me? ¡°You¡¯re truly delusional.¡± Xu You stood still. His left hand was behind his back, and his right hand was a palm, burning with zing mes. His aura hot and terrifying, as if it could burn the universe. ¡°Searing Sun Cosmos Palm.¡± One of the supreme skills of me Sun Valley! Puff! Mo Yunling spewed out a mouthful of dark red blood. A strong sense of unwillingness appeared in her beautiful eyes. She actually lost again! She failed the cultivation of the sect, disappointed the expectations of the master! Although shested longer thanst time, the result was still defeat! ¡°It seems that the rise of me Sun Valley is unstoppable.¡± ¡°I heard that Xu You is not even considered the strongest in me Sun Valley, just in the upper-middle tier, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong already. Every palm seems like a volcanic eruption. Even sitting here, I feel like I¡¯m in a furnace!¡± ¡°Among the many Earth-grade initial martial skills, although ¡°Searing Sun Cosmos Palm¡± is not the strongest, its power is still great. Moreover, Xu You has already cultivated it to the realm of perfection!¡± ¡°This poor female disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect, being defeated time and time again, I¡¯m afraid her Dao heart is about to copse.¡± ¡°I heard that this woman was only on the Hidden Dragon Ranking for a short time before being brought down by Xu You. She didn¡¯t even have time to settle in.¡± Whispers filled the surrounding audience seats. As a Sea Cleaving Realm martial artist, Mo Yunling naturally heard everything clearly. Suddenly feeling ashamed and angry! But there was nowhere to vent. After all, who made her strength insufficient! Unable to regain her own dignity! ¡°I often hear that the Spirit Peak specializes in swordsmanship and is famous for its swords. But now it seems not so impressive.¡± Looking at Mo Yunling¡¯s expression, Xu You¡¯s lips curled up. He added fuel to the fire with a single sentence. On the high tform, the family head Xu Mingyang and the master of the Zhanyue Vi, Cui Feiting, sat side by side. Leisurely and rxed. It seemed that they didn¡¯t have the slightest worry about the situation below. ¡°Your son Xu You¡¯s tongue is somewhat sharp. It seems like he wants to shatter this woman¡¯s Dao heart,¡± Cui Feiting took a sip of tea lightly. ¡°Brother Cui is too serious. My son is just being realistic. Is it that in today¡¯s world, even the truth cannot be spoken?¡± Xu Mingyang also smiled and said, ¡°Besides, if her Dao heart is shattered so easily, she¡¯s too useless. It¡¯s also considered screening the trash for the Tai Xuan Sect, saving resources for the future. ¡°I believe the Tai Xuan Sect will thank me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Xu, Brother Xu, I just realized that Xu You¡¯s mouth ispletely inherited from you.¡± Cui Feitingughed heartily. As for Cui Qian next to him, he closed his eyes tightly. He didn¡¯t care about the situation below at all. Or maybe it didn¡¯t catch his eye. As one of the top young talents ranked 37th on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, only equals could make him care. ¡°You!¡± Mo Yunling¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger. She could tolerate her own humiliation. But insulting the entire Spirit Peak lineage was absolutely intolerable. ¡°I want to challenge you again!¡± Mo Yunling wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and swallowed a pill. ¡°Then you better think it over. In your current state, if I lose control a little, it¡¯s easy to inflict more injuries on you. If you end up damaging your roots, don¡¯t me me.¡± Xu You said softly. Hearing this, everyone was slightly shocked. It seemed that Xu family¡¯s eldest son had ns to disable her. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡± Mo Yunling was already overwhelmed by anger. Under the surge of emotions, she disregarded everything. Or maybe. Some things were more important than life.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Good! ¡°Let everyone bear witness!¡± Xu You suddenly smiled. His goal was achieved. However, just as Mo Yunling was about to move forward, A hand pressed on her shoulder. ¡°This Senior Sister, you should rest first. Let me take over.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Breaking the Illusion of Killing, Defeat with Just One Move! The sudden voice caught Mo Yunling off guard. She tilted her head slightly and saw a handsome young man bathed in sunlight, with jet-ck hair, star-like eyes, and a gentle smile on his face. Upon seeing him, a sense of peace washed over her involuntarily. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Yunling asked instinctively. ¡°Meng Changqing, a newly appointed true disciple of Spirit Peak,¡± Meng Changqing replied with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Meng Changqing?¡± Mo Yunling covered her mouth lightly, her beautiful eyes filled with surprise. Although she had been in seclusion for almost half a year, she had heard about what happened in the Xuanqing Realm from her senior brothers and sisters when she came out. She had heard that this junior brother had a terrifyingprehension ability and hadprehended sword qi while in the Sea Cleaving Realm. Moreover, he almost killed the Crimson Rampage Golden Gori in the Xuanqing Realm! Just newly appointed to the true disciples, even without practicing Earth-grade martial skills, he already possessed the strength of the upper-middle level. ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. He wasn¡¯t surprised by this. He was already a small celebrity within the sect. Sending just one person to challenge the strong on the Hidden Dragon Ranking was not the norm. He might be the first choice, or perhaps just an option. Either way, it didn¡¯t matter. Meng Changqing¡¯s appearance was somewhat abrupt, leaving many people stunned for a moment beforeing to their senses. ¡°Another disciple from the Tai Xuan Sect hase. Judging from his clothes, he¡¯s also a true disciple of Spirit Peak.¡± ¡°The Tai Xuan Sect is really determined. They must reim their position on the Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡± ¡°But who is this neer? He¡¯s so young and unfamiliar. It seems like no one has ever seen him before. Does anyone recognize him?¡± People looked at each other, shaking their heads. ¡°Who is the neer?¡± Xu You frowned. He had finally forced Mo Yunling onto the stage, and now someone else wasing to disrupt things. It really ruined his mood! ¡°Tai Xuan Sect, Spirit Peak, newly appointed true disciple Meng Changqing,¡± Meng Changqing walked to the center of the stage and faced Xu You. ¡°Meng Changqing?¡± Xu You searched his mind carefully, but he didn¡¯t have any impression. Information about Meng Changqing was mainly circted within the sect and might be known to the higher-ups of other forces. But someone like Xu You would definitely not be aware of it. Moreover, Xu You had left me Sun Valley nearly two months ago, so he couldn¡¯t possibly know. ¡°A newly appointed true disciple dares to challenge me? ¡°Do you really not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± Xu You¡¯s voice turned cold. He felt somewhat insulted. After all, he was a strong contender on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. How could he bepared to someone who had just entered the true disciples status? On the high tform, Xu Mingyang heard Meng Changqing¡¯s words and rxed slightly. Especially when he saw that Meng Changqing¡¯s cultivation was only at the third level of the Sea Cleaving Realm, he felt even more relieved. It seemed that the Tai Xuan Sect really had no one else and dared to send even such disciples. Then he nced at Cui Feiting beside him and continued to adopt a leisurely attitude. ¡°So he¡¯s a newly appointed true disciple. No wonder he¡¯s so unfamiliar.¡± ¡°But this guy¡¯s courage is a bit too much. He just entered the Sea Cleaving Realm not long ago, and he dares toe here. He really has the courage of a newborn calf not fearing the tiger.¡± ¡°Although the difference between the Sea Cleaving Realm levels is notrge, the level of cultivation still indicates something, such as the length of cultivation time and the depth of one¡¯s foundation.¡± In the audience seats, discussions were abound. Almost everyone unanimously believed that this new disciple from the Tai Xuan Sect stood no chance. After all, one was a young genius on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, while the other was a neer who had no reputation. Everyone naturally favored the former. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, be careful, this person is really strong,¡± Mo Yunling reminded from nearby. Although this junior brother hadprehended sword qi, he had just entered the Sea Cleaving Realm, probably without even practicing Earth-grade martial skills. On the other hand, Xu You had already mastered the ¡°Searing Sun Cosmos Palm¡± to perfection. The difference in the levels of martial skills was significant, let alone the difference in cultivation levels. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Senior Sister,¡± Meng Changqing replied softly without turning his head. At this moment, he was observing Xu You¡¯s character panel. Basic information: ¡¾Name: Xu You¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Sea Cleaving Realm, Eighth Level¡¿ Attribute information: ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Superior¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Searing Sun Cosmos Palm¡± (Perfection), ¡°Wind and Fire Rotating Wheel Technique¡± (Entry)¡­¡¿ ¡°Not bad martial skills,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly.N?v(el)B\\jnn With second-grade root bone and superiorprehension, it was quite good. He had only seen such attributes in Bai Suxi and his aunt. As for others, they were slightlycking. However, in martial cultivation, it was not solely about these attributes. There were also factors like luck and others. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Xu You¡¯s face darkened. He had said so much, but there was no response from the other side. It seemed like he was daydreaming? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was lost in thought,¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. Exhaling lightly, Xu You calmed himself down. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to kill this person. How could he dare to be absent-minded in front of him? Was he looking down on him? Which challenger didn¡¯t concentrate fully, as if facing a formidable enemy? Only this person had been calm and rxed from the beginning to now! ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge me?¡± Xu You spoke again. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here,¡± Meng Changqing replied calmly. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. But let me be clear. The palm technique of my me Sun Valley is fierce and difficult to control. If I injure you, you have to bear it yourself. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Xu You spoke and scanned the audience. ¡°The Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s experts shouldn¡¯t make trouble for me, right?¡± The Hidden Dragon Battle was important at every stage, so strong individuals from various factions would be stationed to guard them. However, they wouldn¡¯t easily show themselves. No one answered, so it was considered tacit approval. ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. The swordsmanship of our Spirit Peak is the same. It¡¯s sharp and difficult to control. If I injure you, I hope you understand,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Hmph, sharp words, do you think you can hurt me?¡± Xu You¡¯s voice was cold. Meng Changqing almostughed out loud. He felt quite speechless about this. Why is it that when you say the same thing, it¡¯s considered normal, but when I say it, it¡¯s considered sharp-tongued? Moreover, everything I said was the truth. ¡°Some disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect are so arrogant. They even think about injuring Xu You,¡± someone remarked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know the difference between us?¡± Others shook their heads, their lips twitching. ¡°Begin!¡± The judge on the sidelines announced. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll defeat you with one move!¡± Xu You¡¯s eyes shed with cruelty. ¡°Searing Sun Cosmos Palm!¡± As he spoke, mes surged in Xu You¡¯s hands, like two suns suspended in his palms. The ground beneath his feet turned ck from the intense heat, emitting mes. The power was evident. ¡°He actually used the strongest move from the Searing Sun Cosmos Palm. He didn¡¯t even use it when facing Mo Yunling earlier,¡± someonemented. ¡°It seems Xu You is really angry.¡± People seemed to envision Meng Changqing being heavily injured and flying out. ¡°Pretty good martial skill,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. With just this palm technique, he could crush most of the martial artists in the Sea Cleaving Realm. But still¡­ it was a bit weak. He didn¡¯t even feel the desire to draw his sword. He merely raised his right hand slightly, forming two fingers into a sword. ¡°Kneel before me!¡± Xu You¡¯s gaze turned icy. His palms resembled dragons emerging from water, or suns falling from the sky, as intense mes overwhelmed Meng Changqing. He didn¡¯t even need a sword. His arrogance was boundless. But for his arrogance, he would pay a heavy price! However, in the next moment, a faint voice rang out. ¡°Great Trancendent: Breaking the Illusion of Killing.¡± Although the voice was calm, Xu You¡¯s expression changed instantly. God knew what he saw! Those seemingly ordinary two fingers instantly changed their aura, bing the sharpest sword in the world. Just by looking at it, one would feel like their gaze was being shattered! ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡± Xu You panicked. But it was toote to withdraw his move. Reversing his energy flow would only harm himself! Now, it was a head-on collision! ¡°I can¡¯t lose!¡± Xu You knew he was in deep trouble, facing a true expert! It was not like when he was facing Mo Yunling at all! But he couldn¡¯t afford to lose! Otherwise, he would be the culprit on the road to promotion in the me Sun Valley! The family would be ashamed and lose their future! Ah! With a low roar, their palms shed. Dazzling sword light burst from their fingertips, endless sharpness emerging, seeming to cut through everything. In an instant, all the mes were shattered. In Xu You¡¯s desperate eyes, Meng Changqing¡¯s palms passed through. Boom! Xu You flew backward, crashing heavily to the ground, rolling several times before barely stopping. But he was already beyond the red line of the arena. He lost. ¡°No!¡± Xu You¡¯s mouth oozed blood as he struggled to stand up. He wanted to step back onto the arena. But the next moment, his expression changed drastically as he looked at his own body, his eyes filled with disbelief and fear. Shoo, shoo, shoo! Countless golden sword qi burst out from his body, blood sttering. His once powerful body was now like a tattered bag. Bang! Xu You fell to the ground, unconscious. The whole arena fell silent, not a sound to be heard. After a long time, someone finally came to their senses. It was Xu Family¡¯s patriarch, Xu Mingyang! ¡°No!¡± Xu Mingyang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he rushed to Xu You¡¯s side, quickly checking his pulse. When he realized Xu You was not dead, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked up, his eyes filled with murderous intent as he stared at Meng Changqing! Although not dead, Xu You was almost as good as severely injured! Even his bones seemed to be damaged! This would definitely affect his future cultivation! ¡°Damn it!¡± True qi surged within Xu Mingyang, wanting to kill this Tai Xuan Sect disciple named Meng Changqing immediately. But he dared not. There must be experts from the Tai Xuan Sect among the audience. If he acted, he would cross the line! The Tai Xuan Sect would surely wipe out the Xu Family! And the Su n wouldn¡¯t intervene. ¡°My God, Xu You actually lost!¡± People gradually recovered, eximing in disbelief, creating a buzz. This scene waspletely unexpected. After all, Xu You was a strong contender on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. And this Meng Changqing¡­ was hardly known, just a neer to the Sea Cleaving Realm. The gap between them was evident. But who could have expected that Xu You would lose, and so decisively, with just one move? Gulp¡­ The sound of swallowing saliva continued. People¡¯s eyes began to focus on the figure in white, which seemed exceptionally dazzling under the gentle sunlight. ¡°No wonder this person dares to challenge Xu You. It¡¯s not arrogance at all, but rather irond strength!¡± someone murmured, echoing the thoughts of everyone present. ¡°The Great Transcendent Mystical Gold Sword Technique, and it¡¯s at the perfected level!¡± Cui Qian, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened them at some point, his face now serious. ¡°Perfected level?¡± Cui Feiting, sitting beside him, couldn¡¯t help but stand up, feeling a chill. Any martial art, once perfected, undergoes a qualitative change. Moreover, the Great Transcendent Mystical Gold Sword Technique was top-tier even among Earth-level martial arts. Once perfected, its power was unimaginable. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cui Feiting couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Yes, a long time ago, I saw that innate sword body of the Tai Xuan Sect in action, and he practiced the Great Transcendent Mystical Gold Sword Technique. This move is called ¡®Breaking the Illusion of Killing,¡¯ a powerful killing move that condenses sword qi to pierce through anything! ¡°And it can only be used when perfected.¡± Cui Qian nodded, ¡°This person held back. He only used a little bit of profound gold sword qi. Otherwise, Xu You would have exploded on the spot, leaving no trace behind!¡± ¡°So strong?¡± Cui Feiting¡¯s hands tightened slightly, ¡°Can you handle it?¡± ¡°I¡­ can.¡± Cui Qian frowned slightly, ¡°Although the ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Gold Sword Technique¡¯ is strong, I have also cultivated the ¡®Earth Fire Divine Dragon Tornado,¡¯ which is of the same grade and not inferior to him. In addition, I have also perfected it.¡± Although he said so, Cui Feiting¡¯s eyes became serious. He knew his son very well. Always confident. He wouldn¡¯t pause his speaking, much less stutter. And now, with such words, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence! ¡°I thought a soft tomato hade, but who would have thought it was a real hidden dragon!¡± Cui Feiting looked towards the center of the arena. That figure in white, under the gentle sunlight, appeared exceptionally dazzling! Chapter 93 Chapter 93: Another Challenge¡­ I¡¯ve always felt thatpetitiveness is inherent in everyone! ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Watching the figure in white, Mo Yunling couldn¡¯t help but swear under her breath. But soon she realized and quickly covered her mouth. Yet her beautiful eyes widened, filled with shock. God knew what she saw! It turned out to be the perfected level of the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡±! She was very aware of how difficult this sword technique was to cultivate. It not only consumed resources but also required great insight. Although the power was astonishing once mastered, the difficulty was simply too high. She had chosen it initially, butter found it too taxing and switched paths. In fact, in the Spirit Peak¡¯s true disciples, many people initially chose it, but only a few could persevere till the end. As far as she knew, there were only three or four true disciples who still cultivated it. And now, this newly promoted true disciple, Meng Changqing, had achieved this in such a short time! It truly refreshed her understanding! However, thinking of Meng Changqing possessing the Sword Qi, with terrifying insight, she seemed to understand it reluctantly. As for resources, it might be provided by some bigwig in the sect. After all, such a monstrous genius would surely be sought after by the big shots of the sect. ¡°The winner is Meng Changqing of the Tai Xuan Sect,¡± the arbitrator announced. His attire was quite special, neither belonging to the Xu family nor the four major forces. There were the words ¡®Myriad Manifestations¡¯ embroidered on his back. Swish! Swish! Swish! Hundreds of profound gold sword qi returned to the sea pill. Meng Changqing also slowly lowered his hand. Actually, beforeing, he knew this was a soft tomato, but in reality, he found it even softer when pinched. He couldn¡¯t withstand even a move. Let alone the Sword Qi, he didn¡¯t even use the high-level spirit sword at his waist. Pure martial skill prowess overwhelmed everything. Both being initial-level martial skills, the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± was inherently stronger than the ¡°Searing Sun Cosmos Palm,¡± and he had reached the perfected state. Once the sword technique was perfected, many powerful moves could be employed. For example, the previous ¡°Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords¡± was the strongest. The second one was ¡°Breaking the Illusion of Killing.¡± Collecting his thoughts, Meng Changqing did not leave the arena. Instead, he looked towards the high tform where two figures stood. ¡°You must be Cui Qian, ranked thirty-eighth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking,¡± Meng Changqing said with a slight smile. Hearing this, Cui Qian took a few steps forward and locked eyes with Meng Changqing. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°As long as I am not mistaken,¡± Meng Changqing withdrew his gaze, looking at the arbitrator. ¡°Can I continue to challenge?¡± ¡°You can,¡± the arbitrator nodded. ¡°Well, since everyone is here, let¡¯s continue the challenge,¡± Meng Changqing said slowly, standing with his hands behind his back. As his words fell, the whole ce fell silent again. It was a while before it erupted into an uproar. ¡°My god, this guy actually wants to challenge again!¡± ¡°And he¡¯s challenging Cui Qian!¡± ¡°Does he know who Cui Qian is? He¡¯s ranked thirty-seventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, not like Xu You, who¡¯s in the eighties. They can;y bepared!¡± The crowd was shaken. The higher on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, the stronger the power. Those nearing thirty were undoubtedly formidable. They were true geniuses!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But he defeated Xu You with just one move¡­ He might have a chance against Cui Qian.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say. In an instant, many fell silent. Yeah. It seems like there¡¯s a chance. ¡°So powerful!¡± Mo Yunling heard Meng Changqing¡¯s words, and her eyes were almost sparkling. Were all my junior brothers this bold now? After finishing one, he still wanted to continue fighting! This personality is really to my liking! Damn it, fortunately, there¡¯s a junior brother here. Otherwise, it would be really hard to swallow this today! Hearing the doubts around her, Mo Yunling sneered repeatedly. A bunch of people with eyes on their buttocks. Do they know who Meng Changqing is? He¡¯s a genius whoprehended the Sword Qi! Do they know what the Sword Qi is? It¡¯s the legendary martial power! Even the prestigious Hidden Dragon Ranking, only the top thirty possess it. They¡¯re the top geniuses of the four major forces! And these people have all entered the Dao Creation Realm. So within the Sea Cleaving Realm, Meng Changqing is invincible! She used to worry because Meng Changqing had just entered the true disciple status, and the high-level martial arts he obtained might not have been practiced to proficiency. But now¡­ a perfected ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡±! Who could resist that? Truly, meeting gods to kill gods, meeting Buddhas to kill Buddhas! The more she thought about it, the more excited Mo Yunling became¡­ And Meng Changqing¡¯s position in her heart soared, almost shoulder to shoulder with the heavens. Meng Changqing naturally didn¡¯t know that Mo Yunling behind him had be his fangirlpletely. At this moment, he turned slightly, looking back at the high tform. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be toopetitive!¡± Cui Feiting snorted. If Cui Qian¡¯s reaction just now was extremely confident, he wouldn¡¯t say these things. But now, Cui Qian had barely reached a high position on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and the Zhanyue Vi had also entered the view of the top echelons of the me Sun Valley. The future was bright and prosperous! If he lost, it would all be for naught! The prosperity would be all lost! So he didn¡¯t want the next battle to happen. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt thatpetitiveness is inherent in everyone. If you don¡¯t have it, it just means you don¡¯t have that ability,¡± Meng Changqing said slowly. His voice echoed on the arena. With these words, everyone showed shock. What a spirited demeanor! Such words weren¡¯t something anyone dared to say. They required extreme confidence and strength! Even the arbitrator couldn¡¯t help but look at Meng Changqing more. And in the audience seats, a gray-clothed old man nodded satisfactorily. ¡°So handsome!¡± Mo Yunling¡¯s eyes almost turned into the shape of Meng Changqing. ¡°You!¡± Cui Feiting was momentarily at a loss for words by Meng Changqing¡¯s words. ¡°I ept your challenge.¡± Cui Qian stepped onto the arena. He had no reason to refuse, and refusing meant failure. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose. The arena was actually quiterge, a full hundred meters. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the confrontation of two Sea Cleaving Realm martial artists, and even the materials used for construction were of a special kind that wouldn¡¯t be easily damaged. ¡°Begin.¡± The arbitrator waved his right hand. As soon as the words fell, the entire ce became extremely quiet. Everyone stared closely at the two on the stage, seeming to hold their breath. After all, this was a battle for thirty-seventh ce on the Hidden Dragon Ranking! It represented a very high level of martial prowess! It was notparable to the battle with Xu You! Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Divine Sword ys Dragon, It¡¯s You Who Tried Your Best, Not Me! On the arena, Meng Changqing faced Cui Qian from a distance. At the same time, he observed Cui Qian¡¯s character panel. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Cui Qian¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Ninth Level of Sea Crossing Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Innate Talent: Spirit Footwork¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts Skills: ¡°Earth Fire Divine Dragon Whirlwind¡± (Perfection), ¡°Treading Fire and Controlling Wind Technique¡± (Mastery)¡­¡¿ ¡°Not bad attributes, and he also has talent,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly in his heart. ¡°Spirit Footwork. From the name, are his feet naturally agile? It should be more than just that. After all, the Spirit Eyes I obtained from my aunt also start with ¡®spirit,¡¯ but their effects far surpass those of nimble hands or iron hands. ¡°In terms of basic attributes, they are simr to Xu You¡¯s. So, the main reason he can upy thirty-eighth ce on the Hidden Dragon Ranking should be because of this Spirit Footwork,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze fell on his opponent¡¯s feet. He saw Cui Qian wearing a pair of blue high-top boots with many mysterious patterns embroidered on them. What¡¯s most crucial was that they emanated a strong spirituality. Obviously, they were high-level spirit weapons! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a master among the true disciples of Spirit Peak,¡± Cui Qian spoke up, his hands behind his back, eyes faintly flickering with firelight. His whole aura gradually became intense. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very surprising,¡± Meng Changqing said slowly. ¡°But you¡¯re stillcking to defeat me,¡± Cui Qian said. ¡°Let¡¯s find out after we fight,¡± Meng Changqing drew the long sword from his waist. He could feel it. The person in front of him was definitely not someone Xu You couldpare to, but rather an outstanding talent simr to a top genius like Red Gold. He¡¯s also a pretty good whetstone. ¡°As you wish!¡± Cui Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. mes surged under his feet, and fire rose to the sky. Faintly, there seemed to be the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar. ¡°Earth Fire Divine Dragon ¨C Fire as Swift as a Knife!¡± With his words, the raging mes seemed toe alive, emitting angry roars. And Cui Qian disappeared from his original position. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Meng Changqing. His sharp legs, like giant knives in the fire, directly attacked Meng Changqing¡¯s head. ng! Meng Changqing raised his hand. The spirit sword shed with his legs, sparking. ¡°Treading Fire and Controlling Wind ¨C Wounded Body!¡± Firelight surged in Cui Qian¡¯s eyes, but his figure suddenly blurred, turning into dozens of afterimages in an instant! Each afterimage¡¯s aura was almost identical, making it difficult to distinguish! Whoosh! The afterimages all attacked Meng Changqing from all directions, leaving no gaps! ¡°Great footwork!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes shimmered with brightness. ¡°This should be one of the supreme arts of me Sun Valley. It¡¯s truly remarkable. Faced with such footwork, ordinary people would have a hard time distinguishing between true and false.¡± However¡­ ¡°Spirit Eyes, activate!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes emitted a spiritual light, as if piercing through illusions, directly seeing the truth! At this moment, in his vision, all the afterimages disappeared, leaving only one person on the left. ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± Meng Changqing drew his sword with his right hand, unleashing a huge sword wheel! As it rolled, it bloomed like a lotus, with densely packed dark gold sword energy surging out, instantly engulfing Cui Qian. ¡°Great Transcendent ¨C Heavenly Lotus Sword Wheel!¡± Boom! The huge arena of hundreds of meters shook! Dust flew, and stones sttered! Although the material of the arena was quite hard, even a normal ninth-level Sea Cleaving Realm cultivator would find it difficult to damage. But at this moment, cracks appeared, indicating the immense power of this sword! In the thick dust¡­ A figure flew out, and it was Cui Qian. However, at this moment, he looked somewhat embarrassed. His clothes were torn like rags, and there were many sword marks on his skin, blood flowing incessantly. ¡°How did you see through it?!¡± Cui Qian was somewhat incredulous. He was not as casual as before. Ever since he practiced the ¡°Treading Fire and Controlling Wind Technique¡± to the Mastery realm, there were almost no people at the same level who could see through it instantly. They usually needed a long time to glimpse a trace of weakness! But Meng Changqing did it in just a moment! ¡°Guess,¡± Meng Changqing smirked slightly. Upon hearing this, Cui Qian¡¯s face suddenly turned grim. He suddenly realized that this guy was far more terrifying than he had imagined. His footwork sneak attack didn¡¯t work. Then, he must use his real ability! ¡°Meng Changqing, although you have perfected the ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique,¡¯ my ¡®Earth Fire Divine Dragon Whirlwind¡¯ from me Sun Valley is not inferior to you!¡± Cui Qian said. With his words, Cui Qian¡¯s toes lifted, and he soared into the air. Majestic true qi surged from his feet, turning into a boundless sea of fire! ¡°Earth Fire Divine Dragon ¨C Wrath of the Azure Dragon!¡± Roar! In the sea of fire, a huge dragon-shaped me emerged, stretching for hundreds of meters! It hovered in the sky, emitting a fierce and terrifying aura, causing everyone present to tremble in fear! ¡°It seems like this is the strongest move in the ¡®Earth Fire Divine Dragon Whirlwind,''¡± someone eximed. ¡°Yeah, this move is called Wrath of the Azure Dragon, with the intention of incinerating everything. It¡¯s extremely terrifying!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cui Qian to use it so quickly. Is he nning to win with this move?¡± ¡°Most likely. This guy, Meng Changqing, is really powerful. He actually forced Cui Qian to this point.¡± In the audience, many were amazed. So goes the saying, ¡°first impressions are often the strongest.¡± Although Meng Changqing defeated Xu You with just one move, deep down, they still subconsciously felt that Cui Qian was stronger. But who would have thought, not long after the battle began, Cui Qian was forced to use his strongest technique. ¡°My son,¡± Cui Feiting¡¯s heart grew anxious. ¡°Meng Changqing, let me see your Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords!¡± Cui Qian¡¯s feet manipted fire, momentarily hovering in the air. Behind him, a huge dragon-shaped me appeared, his eyes filled with intense fighting spirit. ¡°So soon,¡± Meng Changqing felt somewhat helpless. He wanted to prolong the fight. After all, encountering such a strong opponent was rare. More fighting would allow him to gain experience and insights. But his opponentcked patience. One move repelled, and he immediately resorted to their trump card. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s end it,¡± Meng Changqing transformed into a sword light, soaring into the sky, facing Cui Qian from afar. The sword embryo in his dantian madly revolved, and countless golden sword qi burst forth from his body. It was a breathtaking sight. In midair, numerous giant golden sword qi floated, densely packed like a sea of swords. In terms of aura, it seemed to faintly surpass Cui Qian¡¯s fire dragon! ¡°So this is the Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords.¡± Cui Qian¡¯s hands tightened slightly. Just like when he initially disyed the Innate Sword Body, it felt awe-inspiring to witness. But still, his cultivation wasn¡¯t ordinary! And¡­ he had his innate talent! Boom! As his thoughts flickered, crimson patterns appeared under his feet, and even more powerful true qi surged forth, making the fire dragon behind him evenrger. Solely from the aura, it was already fully capable of contending with the seemingly endless sea of swords, and even somewhat surpassing it. ¡°It seems that Meng Changqing is going to lose.¡± Observing this scene, many couldn¡¯t help but remark. Both the Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords and the Wrath of the Azure Dragon were their respective strongest techniques. And now it seemed that the Wrath of the Azure Dragon had the upper hand! ¡°Cui Qian is different from ordinary geniuses. His feet seem to contain a mysterious power that can enhance the power of leg techniques.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he was able to join the ranks of top geniuses.¡± ¡°It is said that this Earth Fire Divine Dragon Technique¡¯ was specially sought for him by the me Sun Valley. Originally, it did not exist.¡± A knowledgeable person spoke up.N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly realized. ¡°Good!¡± Cui Feiting¡¯s heart rxed slightly. It seemed that Cui Qian was basically going to win. For a moment, everyone seemed to think that Meng Changqing¡¯s defeat was certain. Only Mo Yunling stood there, arms crossed, her eyes filled with anticipation. Cui Qian had shown all his cards, but Junior Brother Meng hadn¡¯t! To her, this battle had been without suspense from the beginning. Junior Brother Meng probably just wanted to have some fun. Otherwise, he could have resolved it instantly! ¡°Meng Changqing, you did your best,¡± Cui Qian sighed lightly, looking at Meng Changqing with renewed confidence. ¡°Your potential is high. Given time, you might not be unable to defeat me, but not today.¡± However, Meng Changqing just smiled faintly and shook his head. ¡°How do you know that I tried my best?¡± With those words, Meng Changqing closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his entire aura suddenly changed! Like a long-sealed divine sword finally unsheathed, boundless sharpness surged between heaven and earth! It seems as if even the heavens and earth could bepletely shattered! Crack! Crack! Crack! The sturdy arena disyed countless cracks, as if being swept and shattered by numerous sword lights in an instant! Whoosh! Under the infusion of this aura, countless golden sword qi trembled frantically, with their aura soaring! The sharp intent even shattered the clouds in the sky, revealing an endless expanse of clear sky! ¡°Impossible!¡± Seeing this scene, Cui Qian¡¯s face drastically changed, pale as paper, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Sword Qi!¡± ¡°You actuallyprehend Sword Qi!¡± With his mind momentarily losing focus, he almost couldn¡¯t stabilize the techniques he was about to unleash. Fortunately, he quickly reacted. He couldn¡¯t be wrong! Just a nce, and it felt like his soul was about to be torn apart! It¡¯s Sword Qi! The legendary martial arts force, something he had been pursuing all along! Butprehending Sword Qi was too difficult! Apart from talent and umtion, timing was also crucial! The top thirty elites on the Hidden Dragon Ranking mostlyprehend it at the ninth level of the Sea Cleaving Realm, which was almost at the Dao Creation Realm. But this guy in front of him? He clearly just entered the Sea Cleaving Realm! Which means he probably had it even at the Aperture Connecting Realm! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Cui Qian¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. The appearance of Meng Changqing truly refreshed his understanding. And if he knew that Meng Changqing had it when he was in the Vein Tempering Realm, his Dao Heart might just shatter! ¡°Suppress.¡± Meng Changqing held the sword in his right hand and casually shed towards Cui Qian. Whoosh! The sea of swords surged, like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine heavens! The sword pond turned over! Countless sword qi surged towards Cui Qian. Its sharpness covered the sky and earth, causing the fire dragon that Cui Qian had condensed to tremble frantically! ¡°Ah!¡± Waking up abruptly, Cui Qian didn¡¯t choose to retreat. Instead, he gritted his teeth and went to meet it! Because there was no room for retreat! Although there was no chance of winning, he had to fight at least! Boom! However, there was no suspense at the moment of impact. The huge fire dragon was instantly submerged, its head severed, its body torn apart, and finally only a faint me remained, extinguished in the surging sea of swords. Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Supreme Sword Qi, Reaching the Profound Realm! As the sea of swords dissipated, the scene on the arena became visible. Cui Qian was lying in a deep pit, covered in sword marks, with blood flowing incessantly. The spirit weapons on his feet were dim in color, greatly damaged, indicating that he had been seriously injured and had fallen into aa. ¡°My son!¡± Cui Feiting was the first to react, rushing over to help him up. When he realized that his son¡¯s life was not in danger, he breathed a sigh of relief, but then anger surged within him. Gritting his teeth, he looked towards Meng Changqing, his eyes mirroring the same fury as Xu Mingyang¡¯s just now. However, Meng Changqing paid him no attention, descending slowly. The myriad sword qi returned to his body, the aura of his sword subsided, and he returned to a calm state, like an ordinary young noble not the peerless swordsman he had just been! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to announce it?¡± Meng Changqing looked towards the adjudicator. Upon hearing this, the adjudicator suddenly snapped out of his daze and hastily shouted, ¡°The victor is Meng Changqing of the Tai Xuan Sect!¡± Perhaps even the adjudicator, who was ustomed to grand scenes, did not expect such a turn of events. As soon as he spoke, the previously silent audience erupted into an uproar. Each of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp in disbelief.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They wondered what they had just witnessed! It was Sword Qi! He actually possessed Sword Qi! A young man who had only recently entered the Sea Cleaving Realm actually possessed Sword Qi! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Someone murmured, trembling all over. It was well known how difficult it was toprehend the martial arts force. Even the top-tier geniuses usually took a long time, probably reaching the ninth level of the Sea Cleaving Realm beforeprehending it. But this kid? He had just reached the third level of the Sea Cleaving Realm! There was a high probability that he had it even before reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm! ¡°Oh my heavens, how terrifying must hisprehension be to achieve this?¡± ¡°No wonder he dared to challenge Cui Qian! With Sword Qi, not to mention Cui Qian, even ten of him wouldn¡¯t be enough to handle!¡± ¡°If he had used Sword Qi from the beginning, Cui Qian¡¯s fate would have been the same as Xu Mingyang¡¯s, defeated in one stroke!¡± The crowd discussed excitedly, their voices filled with excitement, shock, and disbelief. It was truly a mix of emotions. A young genius who had not been taken seriously from the start repeatedly challenged their perceptions! Although their faces stung, their hearts were extremely excited. After all, at such a young age and at this level of cultivation, being able toprehend Sword Qi indicated what heights he could reach in the future! He was already among the ranks of top-tier geniuses! And to witness such a hidden dragon emerge, wasn¡¯t it something to be celebrated? ¡°Do you think this guy will be able toprehend Sword Intent in the future?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. The crowd trembled at the mention of Sword Intent. That was the true meaning of martial arts! Supreme and profound! Even more difficult toprehend than martial arts force! Throughout the Hidden Dragon Ranking, how many top-tier geniuses could onlyprehend martial arts force? None could reach that realm! ¡°Regardless, this guy is destined to be a dazzling star in the world of martial arts in the futurem,¡± someone said. Everyone immediately looked at the figure in white at the center of the arena. For the first time, there was no rebuttal. Instead, there was full agreement. ¡°Awesome!¡± Compared to the astonishment of everyone present, Mo Yunling remained much calmer, her attention focused on Sword Qi. The intensity of the Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords with Sword Qi integrated was simply increased by several levels! If he hadn¡¯t held back at the end, Cui Qian wouldn¡¯t have known how many times he would have died! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that if Junior Brother Meng had the Innate Sword Body, he could have disciplined that little brat with a bad temper!¡± ¡°To spare oneself from looking arrogant all the time, acting like they¡¯re the king of the world, with that arrogant attitude!¡± As if thinking of something, Mo Yunling gritted her teeth, her eyes showing a hint of disdain. It would be better to be with Junior Brother Meng, whom she had never met before. Not only was he strong, but he also had high potential, and his appearance was outstanding. Look at his handsome face, and his physique¡­ If only she could¡­ Suddenly, Mo Yunling¡¯s mind was flooded with some non-existent memories. ¡°I wonder what this senior sister is called?¡± Just as Mo Yunling was lost in thought, a voice rang in her ear. Mo Yunling immediately snapped out of it and realized that Meng Changqing was already in front of her. She quickly wiped the corner of her mouth. With a serious tone, she said, ¡°My name is Mo Yunling, a disciple of the Spirit Peak, under the tutge of the Sixth Elder.¡± ¡°The Sixth Elder.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Although there were many elders in the sect, most of them were not much different from stewards. They were considered high-ranking stewards at best. But if the elder¡¯s position was preceded by a number, it held a different meaning. It belonged to the truly important figures of the sect, belonging to the Elder Pavilion. It was said that among the Tai Xuan Seven Veins, apart from the lineage of the Sect Master, the remaining six veins each had nine elders. Their strength far surpassed ordinary elders and were only second to the Sect Master! ¡°I have a small question, and I hope Senior Sister Mo can answer it,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Please go ahead, Junior Brother Meng.¡± Mo Yunling¡¯s spirit shook. ¡°Now that I have defeated Cui Qian, who should take the ce of Xu You from before? ¡°Should the subsequent challenger directly advance one rank?¡± Meng Changqing said, while also observing Mo Yunling¡¯s attributes. Compared to Xu You and Cui Qian, she was slightly inferior. Second-grade root bone, averageprehension, no talent. But she still had value as a friend. After all, attributes could be dposed. Second-grade root bones and martial arts attributes could potentially dpose into cards of Earth-level attainment. ¡°No, Xu You will continue to retain his position, waiting for others to challenge him.¡± Mo Yunling replied. ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. This was also normal. After consecutive challenges, the final result needed to be observed. ¡°When Xu You¡¯s injuries have improved, I will continue to challenge him!¡± Mo Yunling clenched her fists, determination shing in her eyes. ¡°To reim my position!¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing was somewhat surprised. In terms of strength, this senior sister still had some gappared to Xu You. ¡°Hehe, originally it wouldn¡¯t have been possible, but after watching your battle, especially your sword qi, I felt something in my heart. With just a little understanding, my ¡®Rising Tides of the Vast Sea Sword Art¡¯ can definitely break through to perfection!¡± Mo Yunling seemed to perceive what Meng Changqing was thinking and exined, ¡°The previous gap was in martial arts proficiency, but now it¡¯s leveled out. I am confident I can defeat him! ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Junior Brother Meng. ¡°Not only did you help me vent my anger, but you also gave me the opportunity to break through! ¡°Tell me, how can I thank you?¡± Mo Yunling seemed a bit bold and casual. Although it was their first meeting, she didn¡¯t feel any sense of unfamiliarity. ¡°It¡¯s all in the course of events. Senior Sister¡¯sprehension is based on her own abilities, no need to thank me.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head. ¡°How can that be? Just say it, as long as I have it, I will definitely agree.¡± With that, she put her hands on her waist, raising her undting chest. With her beautiful eyes fixed on Meng Changqing, she even raised her eyebrows. ¡°¡­ ¡± Meng Changqing suddenly felt that this senior sister was indeed a bit bold and daring. Was it her nature, or was it habitual? Rubbing his brow, Meng Changqing chuckled. ¡°Alright, Senior Sister Mo, since we¡¯ve met by fate, there¡¯s no need for thanks. ¡°How about we be friends?¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96: Bountiful Harvest, Perfect Mastery of Secret Techniques, True Qi Transforms into Liquid! ¡°Be friends?¡± Mo Yunling was taken aback. This was something she hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°Could it be that Senior Sister Mo doesn¡¯t want to be friends with me?¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°I do, of course I do.¡± Coming to her senses, Mo Yunling quickly responded. Who in the sect would not want to be friends with Meng Changqing now! Havingprehended Sword Qi at the Vein Tempering Realm and with a high probability of further advancement in the future, he was truly a monstrous genius! Normally, one would have to actively seek to make his acquaintance. Now that he had initiated the invitation, how could she not agree? Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Mo Yunling as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current Favorability: One Star!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired Attribute: Second Grade Root Bone!¡¿ ¡¾Triggered Additional Reward: Attribute Selection Card *1!¡¿ The voice of the system rang in his mind. ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s even an additional reward.¡± Meng Changqing was satisfied. Furthermore, he obtained an excellent attribute¡ªSecond Grade Root Bone! There was a high chance of getting good items from dposition! ¡°Wait a minute, this seems to be an attribute selection card, not an attribute acquisition card.¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. He had experienced the dominance of the attribute acquisition card. There was no need to increase favorability. He could integrate an attribute from a friend. Wei Qing, who he had killed, was an example. When in doubt, ask. Meng Changqing didn¡¯t ponder on his own. ¡¾Attribute Selection Card: When increasing favorability, you can choose one attribute to integrate.¡¿ The system replied. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing suddenly realized. There was a difference between the two. The selection card required an additional step, which was to increase favorability first. While the acquisition card did not, as long as they were friends. Although the selection card was not as domineering as the acquisition card, it was still powerful. At least, there was an opportunity for one self-selected choice. In the future, if he encountered an attribute he really wanted, he wouldn¡¯t have to rely on luck. Recently, making friends was not as urate as before, often random. ¡°By the way, Junior Brother Meng, are you going back to the sect or staying here for a few days?¡± Mo Yunling asked. Because she still had to continue challenging Xu You, she could only stay here. So, if Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave, she would have someone to apany her. ¡°I¡¯ll stay for one night and leave tomorrow.¡± Coming to his senses, Meng Changqing smiled and said. The Hidden Dragon Battle was like this. If you defeated someone, then for a certain period of time, others could not challenge you again. It could be considered a kind of grace period. So, he didn¡¯t need to stay here and wait for other challenges. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yunling was a bit disappointed. Just one night? For such a genius, she wanted to get to know him better and deepen their rtionship. But there was plenty of time in the future. She believed there would be other opportunities. And she heard that Junior Brother Meng had not yet epted anyone as his master. She had to persuade her master to make a move quickly, otherwise, if they missed this opportunity, they might not get another chance! The current rtionship was rtively shallow, belonging to the surface level. But if they became true senior and junior siblings, then it would be different. Moreover, it was better to strike while the iron was hot! For a moment, many non-existent memories floated in Mo Yunling¡¯s mind again. On the arena, the arbiter walked to the center and began to announce the final judgment. The Hidden Dragon Ranking shifted, and Meng Changqing rose to thirty-eighth ce! It caused another stir. It was believed that starting from today, the name of Meng Changqing would no longer be limited to within the Tai Xuan Sect but would begin to spread throughout the Tianling Prefecture. And the small Cloudwater City would also know. Although Xu You was defeated by Meng Changqing, the Xu Family still showed hospitality. They prepared a good residence for Meng Changqing, which was not far from Mo Yunling. That night, the full moon was like a te, and the stars filled the sky. Meng Changqing sat cross-legged in his room, sorting out his gains for the day. In fact, he wanted to add Xu You and Cui Qian as friends. After all, they were both young talents on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, with high-quality attributes all over their bodies. But in that kind of situation, the other party certainly wouldn¡¯t be willing. And he couldn¡¯t coerce or lure them like he did with Xiong Boyan and Green Pill Elder. He could only give up. ¡°System, dpose Second Grade Root Bone,¡± Meng Changqing said. Ding! ¡¾Dposition sessful!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired Earth-grade Martial Skill Proficiency Card *1¡¿ The voice of the system sounded in his mind. At these words, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with joy! Another Earth-grade Martial Skill Proficiency Card! ording to the system¡¯s information, there were many things that could be obtained from dposition, not limited to attainment cards. But to get two of them in a row! This luck could simply be called divine. ¡°Very good,¡± Meng Changqing suppressed his joyful emotions. Truly, fortune favored the prepared mind. His ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± had reached the fourth level.N?v(el)B\\jnn With this Earth-grade Martial Skill Proficiency Card, he could advance it to the fifth level, achieving aplete transformation! ¡°System, use the attainment card to advance ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian!¡± Meng Changqing said. Ding! ¡¾Consuming one Earth-grade Martial Skill Attainment Card!¡¿ ¡¾¡¯Linglong Dalo Heaven¡¯ has reached the fifth level!¡¿ A magnificent flow of information surged in his mind. It was all about theprehension of ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian.¡± Compared to before, it was even more obscure and profound, increasing his understanding of True Qi exponentially. At the same time, the mysterious sea of elixirs also began to unconsciously expand. Phew! After a moment, Meng Changqing opened his eyes. His right hand raised, fingers spread out. A strand of golden True Qi emerged. ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian!¡± Buzz! Strange ancient characters surged in the palm of his hand, like chains, covering his entire body with True Qi. The next moment, the True Qi burned instantly, turning into white mes. After the mes dissipated, only a drop of golden liquid remained suspended. Compared to True Qi, it was very small, but the aura it emitted was terrifying, as if it weighed thousands of pounds, far surpassing True Qi! ¡°Could this be¡­ True Essence?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Beyond True Qi was True Essence. But what exactly was True Essence, he didn¡¯t know, since he had never encountered it before. He only knew that it was the transformation of True Qi, a substantial increase in the essence of power! ¡°Even if it¡¯s not, it should be close enough,¡± Meng Changqing thought. If even the form had changed, wouldn¡¯t that count as a transformation? And¡­ Meng Changqing looked at the strange characters gradually disappearing in his palm. He had never seen these things when he used ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± before. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: ¡®Friendship Assistance¡¯ from Green Pill Elder! It was only when it reached the fifth level that these strange characters appeared. However, it was precisely because of these characters that the quality of True Qi could be increased tenfold, directly transforming into liquid. ¡°Tomorrow, I can ask Senior Sister Mo. She has been a true disciple for a long time and has a master. She should have a clear understanding of True Essence,¡± Meng Changqing said, putting down his hand. At the same time, he began to contemte the realm of cultivation. After breaking through the sea, it was the realm of creation.N?v(el)B\\jnn In the sect, even though they were scarce, their status was extremely high. If they were in the outside world, they would almost be considered a patriarch. Like the Cloudwater City where his family was located. The Sea Cleaving Realm was already the peak, let alone the Dao Creation Realm. ¡°Calcting the time, it will be the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition in a month and a half. Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible to reach the realm of creation in such a short time. After all, besides resources, cultivation also requiresprehension of the sea pill and understanding of the mysteries of True Qi. However, the advancement of ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ has increased my understanding of True Qi by many levels. So the obstacles inprehension can be said to be eliminated, leaving only resources. With the resources I have on hand, I can only reach the seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm at most. Resources, resources, they¡¯re really tight,¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. If he hadn¡¯t gained many opportunities in the secret realm, he would probably still be at the first level. ¡°Wait a minute, speaking of resources, I seem to have not dealt with Wei Qing¡¯s three storage rings yet.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. He was busy traveling before and just collected them and left. Now, he remembered. So Meng Changqing gently flipped his right hand. The three rings appeared one by one. After the owner died, they naturally became ownerless objects. They could be inspected at will. He picked up Wei Qing¡¯s ring and wrapped his True Qi around it, exploring inside. ¡°This¡­ is too poor, isn¡¯t it?¡± Meng Changqing was somewhat incredulous. He saw that there were not only a few things in the storage ring, but it was almost empty. Apart from two secret manuals, there was almost nothing else. ¡°Maybe practicing ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯ made him broke,¡± Meng Changqing thought. After all, this martial skill could be called a gold-devouring beast. ¡°¡®Underworld Blood Devouring Technique¡¯?¡± He took out the two secret manuals and nced at them. One was a demonic skill, and the other was ¡®Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Steps¡¯, with the words ¡®Tai Xuan¡¯ below the secret manual. It seemed that his previous guess was correct, and this martial skill was indeed from Tai Xuan Sect. Wei Qing had obtained a second Earth Martial Token. ¡°With these demonic skills, it is possible to prove that Wei Qing was an undercover agent of the demonic path,¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but think, then shook his head again. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to have fewer troubles. Anyway, no one knows that I killed him.¡± In fact, the best way to prove it was to bring Wei Qing¡¯s body back. Without any concealment techniques, his demonic skills would automatically be revealed. But Wei Qing was already smashed into mud by him. There was no evidence of his death. As for these demonic skills, they couldn¡¯tpletely prove that they belonged to Wei Qing. It was possible that he put them in. However he thought about it, it felt troublesome. Forget it. Wei Qing¡¯s destination must be different from his. If the sect wanted to investigate the missing person, they would definitely follow Wei Qing¡¯s route. So they wouldn¡¯t find anything here. Moreover, even if they found out, it didn¡¯t matter. With his current rank of thirty-eight on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, plus the potential he had shown, the sect wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. Then he picked up Xiong Boyan¡¯s ring. This guy was a little better. After sorting it out, there were four third-grade pills. They were all of different types. It meant that there was no need to worry about medicine resistance and they could be taken consecutively. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find the martial skill he was interested in. It was called ¡®Underworld Dark Scriptures ¨C Chapter B¡¯. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s your turn, Green Pill Elder.¡± Meng Changqing looked at thest storage ring. As a third-grade alchemist, he didn¡¯t believe that Green Pill Elder¡¯s storage ring would be poor. With his True Qi wrapped around it, he looked inside. Hiss! Meng Changqing suddenly took a breath. Sure enough! As he expected. It was really rich! As far as the eye could see, there were spirit herbs, elixirs, elemental stones, and so on. Piles of them! ¡°No wonder so many people like to plunder, this is simply the best shortcut to getting rich.¡± Meng Changqing calmed down. He sorted out these things and categorized them. There were more than thirty third-grade pills in total. However, only twenty of them were used to increase cultivation, but fortunately, there were many varieties, so there was no need to worry about medicine resistance. As for the remaining ten or so, there were those that assisted in forging the body, restoring True Qi during battle, and so on. In terms of spirit herbs, there were nearly a hundred nts. Although most of them were second-grade, there were also quite a few third-grade ones. Every medicine had its poison. They had to be refined into pills before they could be taken. ¡°With my current alchemy attainments, I can refine them myself.¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98: The Depths of the Sect¡¯s Waters! The next day¡­ As the first light of dawn broke, the sky was filled with rosy hues. Creak¡­ Meng Changqing pushed the door open and stepped out. At this moment, his aura was full and he seemed to have sessfully broken through, entering the fourth stage, and even progressed a little further. Comprehending the sea pill was like a barrier on this level, but now that the barrier was gone, progress was smooth and unhindered. The challenge from yesterday had ended, and the spectators who had gathered from all directions began to leave one after another. Consequently, Dongming Lake became a bit quieter. Meng Changqing went straight to Mo Yunling¡¯s residence. He needed to inquire about the situation regarding True Essence. ¡°True Essence?¡± Mo Yunling¡¯s smile froze on her face. She thought Meng Changqing hade to her to enjoy the scenery of Dongming Lake. Who knew he would be so serious and ignorant of romantic feelings. But this thought only shed through her mind and was immediately dismissed. She said seriously, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t reached the realm of cultivation, I¡¯ve heard my master say that True Essence is the transformation of True Qi. ¡°To make a simple analogy, True Qi is like the water vapor between heaven and earth, while True Essence is like a denser rain. ¡°So the power of True Essence far exceeds that of True Qi, and martial arts powered by True Essence are even more terrifying.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing nodded, a hint of joy shing in his eyes. Indeed, his thoughts from yesterday were correct; that drop of golden liquid was indeed True Essence! The ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ technique was truly terrifying. It actually allowed cultivators to possess True Essence in the Sea Cleaving Realm, albeit for a short period. Still, it was quite formidable. In fact, ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ was very difficult to cultivate. Like the ¡®Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡¯, it required many different types of resources, which were rare and precious. Even ordinary cultivators, let alone sect disciples or geniuses, might not be able to cultivate it. Especially thest level, Meng Changqing hadn¡¯t even heard of the resources needed for it. ¡°I hope my luck can continue, and I can get more proficiency cards,¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. He was able to progress so quickly thanks to proficiency cards. This thing saved time, effort, and worry! After regaining his thoughts, Meng Changqing asked Mo Yunling about the details of the Dao Creation Realm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Naturally, Mo Yunling was forting with information, greatly benefiting Meng Changqing. A momentter¡­ ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Mo, for clearing up my doubts. I have other matters to attend to, so I must leave now,¡± Meng Changqing said, cupping his hands. ¡°So soon?¡± Mo Yunling felt a bit parched. She had been nning to have a drink with Meng Changqingter. ¡°Yes, I have to hurry back to the sect,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. He was pressed for time now. If he wanted to step into the Dao Creation Realm before the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, he couldn¡¯t waste a single moment. He had to make use of every bit of time, even while traveling. The higher the ranking in the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, the richer the rewards. It was said that there were resources up to the fourth and fifth grades. If he could get more, even his cultivation in the realm of cultivation could proceed at an extremely fast pace. Otherwise, he would have to rely on devouring the qi of heaven and earth, which was the slowest method. In the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, top talents from each vein, and even geniuses, would appear one after another. Although he was already very strong, it was still not entirely secure. Once he stepped into the Dao Creation Realm, he believed that apart from those top geniuses, no one would be his match! At least he could guarantee a ce in the top twenty. ¡°If you need any help in the future, you cane to my Spirit Peak to find me,¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly, then transformed into a golden sword light and flew towards the distance. ¡°Have I lost my charm recently, or have I lost my femininity?¡± Mo Yunling took out a mirror and looked at herself. ¡°Howe Junior Brother Meng seems to have no feelings for me at all?¡± In the sect, although she dared not say she was the most beautiful, she was quite attractive. She also had many suitors. But this Junior Brother Meng seemed topletely ignore her, just asking and leaving without dragging his feet. In fact¡­ it wasn¡¯t like that. Meng Changqing¡¯s mind was just not here right now. ¡ª Four dayster, Meng Changqing returned to the sect. It could be said that he was weary from the journey. Along the way, he didn¡¯t waste any time, and his cultivation had made considerable progress. In a while, he would be able to advance to the fifth stage. ¡°I¡¯m finally back.¡± Standing at the peak of the Spirit Peak, Meng Changqing looked around at the surging sea of clouds, exhaling lightly. Traveling and cultivating made him unable to fully concentrate. Now he could focus on cultivation. ¡°Junior Brother Meng!¡± Just then, a pleasantly surprised voice sounded behind him. Meng Changqing turned around¡­ It was Kong Linyue. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Sister Kong.¡± Meng Changqing smiled. ¡°I calcted the time, and you should be back soon. I didn¡¯t expect to catch you,¡± Kong Linyue said joyfully, running to Meng Changqing¡¯s side. For a moment, a fragrant breeze wafted over, stirring up reverie. ¡°So soon?¡± Meng Changqing was somewhat surprised. ¡°Of course. The news from the Wanxiang Pavilion has always been the most sensitive and fast. It only takes one or two days for the news to spread throughout the entire Tianling Prefecture,¡± Kong Linyue nodded. ¡°Wanxiang Pavilion, huh.¡± Meng Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly. He hadn¡¯t heard of it before. ¡°Wanxiang Pavilion is a force from the Central Province. It has a deep background and is responsible for the changes and organization of various rankings. In addition, if you need any information, you can also purchase it from them as long as you can afford the price,¡± Kong Linyue exined when she saw that Meng Changqing seemed unfamiliar with it. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing suddenly realized. He remembered noticing that arbitrator with the word ¡®Wanxiang¡¯ on his clothes back at the Xu family in Dongming Lake. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother Meng¡¯s strength to progress so quickly. You even defeated Cui Qian, who is a genius ranked thirty-eight on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. That guy is not easy,¡± Kong Linyue said excitedly, looking at Meng Changqing with admiration and even a hint of hidden admiration. ¡°In that case, our sect now has thirty-three disciples on the list.¡± ¡°So many?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. He remembered losing six names before, leaving only neen. Unexpectedly, not only did they retrieve them all in an instant, but they even upied more positions! ¡°Yes, in order to prepare for this Hidden Dragon Ranking, the sect has intensified its efforts. When we entered the Xianqing Realm, those true disciples also entered the Taiqing Realm can be said to have gained a lot. ¡°In addition, the sect seems to have secretly trained some talented disciples,¡± Kong Linyue said. ¡°Secretly trained?¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. It seemed that the waters of the sect were quite deep, not just what was apparent. Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Bai Suxi¡¯s Letter, ¡°Supreme Commanding Demon Technique¡±! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re already aware of it,¡± Kong Linyue said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°What is it?¡± Meng Changqing asked. To be honest, he was ustomed to seclusion, often ignorant of external news. Things that everyone else knew, he might not be aware of. ¡°The sect is preparing to promote to the first grade!¡± Kong Linyue¡¯s eyes brightened, excitement evident in her voice. ¡°The first grade?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. This was a major event that would shake the heavens and the earth. In an instant, he understood why they were preparing for the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition and why the sect was going to open the Hidden Dragon Battle during this period! It was all for the promotion to the first grade! In the cultivation world, any force that wanted to advance to the first grade needed to meet many conditions. Take the Hidden Dragon Ranking, for example. They needed to upy at least one-third of it! ¡°And now, our sect disciples upy thirty-three spots on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, which is already considered qualified in this regard,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Yes, as for the Earth Ranking, it¡¯s something that the seniors need to handle. It¡¯s not our concern,¡± Kong Linyue nodded. ¡°Once the sect is promoted, in the future, Tianling Prefecture will be dominated by our sect alone, and there will no longer be the Four Great Powers,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°With the promotion in grade, surrounding forces will have to cede arge amount of territory and resources. In the long run, the gap between each other will only widen,¡± Meng Changqing continued. ¡°I don¡¯t think the other three forces will give up so easily. They will definitely use all means to obstruct,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Yes, but the higher-ups must have considered this. There¡¯s an old saying, ¡®When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy retreats, we pursue,''¡± Kong Linyue said confidently, seemingly knowing more insider information. Seeing this, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t ask further. Anyway, his only focus now was on cultivation. Other things didn¡¯t need his concern. ¡°By the way, Senior Sister Kong, did youe here today specifically to tell me about these matters?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°That¡¯s one aspect,¡± Kong Linyue lightly tapped her forehead. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s another matter. Do you know someone named Bai Suxi?¡± ¡°Bai Suxi,¡± Meng Changqing was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to hear this name from Kong Linyue, but he nodded, ¡°Yes, what about her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that on the day you left Spirit Peak, she came looking for you, but you weren¡¯t there. So she entrusted me to pass a letter to you,¡± Kong Linyue said, taking out a pale blue letter from her storage ring. It looked intact, obviously not opened. ¡°A letter?¡± Meng Changqing took it. What couldn¡¯t be said in person that needed to be written in a letter? For a moment, he had a somewhat ominous feeling. ¡°Alright, I¡¯vepleted Junior Sister Bai¡¯s request. You can read it yourself, Junior Brother Meng. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Kong Linyue smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯lle find you again in a while.¡± Then she left. However, as she turned around, her lips pressed together slightly, her expression somewhatplex. That Junior Sister Bai was not inferior to her in appearance. Junior Brother Meng¡¯s rtionship with her was a mystery. ¡°Alright, Senior Sister Kong, take care,¡± Meng Junior Brother said. Senior Sister Kong was still considerate, leaving him space. Sitting down on a nearby stone chair, Meng Changqing slowly opened the envelope and took out the letter. The first sentence at the beginning caught his eye. [Seeing this letter is like meeting in person.] Followed by, [Senior Brother Meng, I¡¯m leaving. [For specific reasons, I¡¯m unable to say, but rest assured, no matter how different our paths may be in the future, you will always be the best senior brother and friend in my heart. [Don¡¯t worry.] Although the words were few, Meng Changqing¡¯s hands tightened slightly. What exactly is this girl going to do? They had already entered the Tai Xuan Sect, and with her talent, she would surely gain the sect¡¯s attention in the future, promising a bright future. ¡°Bai Suxi,¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he met her. This girl seemed to have a lot of stories, and she wasn¡¯t even from Tianling Prefecture but from the distant Tianyun Prefecture. In Tianyuan Prefecture, there were also powerful sects. There was no need toe so far. Unless there was apelling reason. ¡°Wait, I have a friends list. I can check some basic information.¡± Meng Changqing remembered this point and quickly opened the panel. ¡¾Friends: Xia Han, Bai Suxi, Qin Fang, Kong Linyue, Shi Guang, Shi Yao¡­¡¿ He clicked on Bai Suxi¡¯s avatar, and immediately, her information was disyed. ¡¾Friend: Bai Suxi¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Sea Cleaving Realm First Level¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Above Average¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Skillfu Hands¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Supreme Commanding Demon Technique¡¤Preliminary Part¡± (Elementary), ¡°Flying Blood Seven Demon Swords¡± (Elementary), ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± (Fourth Level)¡­¡¿ The attributes in front were normal, but when he saw the cultivation techniques and martial skills, Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze became serious. These two cultivation techniques and martial skills seemed to be demonic techniques. Was Bai Suxi going to cultivate in demonic arts? That made sense. Cultivating demonic arts was prohibited in the sects, and once discovered, the consequences were severe. Since Bai Suxi chose to cultivate demonic arts, she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. But why did this girl want to cultivate demonic arts? Although cultivating demonic arts was simple and powerful, the side effects were significant. Eventually, one¡¯s humanity and reason would bepletely lost, bing a mad demon. ¡°Demonic path,¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. The Tai Xuan Sect belonged to the righteous path, so naturally, he was on this side. In this way, he and Bai Suxi were on opposite sides. ¡°I hope the demonic arts she cultivates are of a higher level,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s gaze fell on the name of the demonic technique. Demonic arts weren¡¯t all double-edged swords. It was said that the higher the grade, the smaller the side effects. And the name of this demonic technique seemed to be quite high-level. ¡°Supreme Commanding Demon Technique,¡± Meng Changqing muttered to himself. He had never seen such a long name for a technique before. ¡°It should be a powerful technique; otherwise, that girl wouldn¡¯t have made up her mind to cultivate demonic arts,¡± Meng Changqing felt he had guessed the general idea. Then he sighed lightly. Meng Changqing closed the panel, stood up slowly, and looked into the distance at the sea of clouds. Although he had made quite a few friends by now, there were only four people worth befriending: Bai Suxi, Kong Linyue, and the two brothers from the Shi family. As for his aunt, she couldn¡¯t be counted as a friend. ¡°This is life,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. Between people, they might meet because of certain things or part ways because of certain choices, and in the end, they might forget each other in the world. This situation seemed to prove a saying: ¡°Life leads us in different directions; you go to Xiangxiang, and I go to Qin.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Demon Abyss, Monster Territory! On the outskirts of Tianling Prefecture, the great river surged, rushing eastward. Arge boat sailed on the surface of the river, moving at a breakneck speed, causing the scenery on both banks to blur. At the bow of the boat stood a person. Holding a long sword, its tip dripping with blood. Behindid more than ten corpses. The figure lightly swung the long sword and slowly turned around. If Meng Changqing were here, he would surely recognize her as Bai Suxi. But the Bai Suxi at this moment had undergone obvious changes. The azure robe of the past had turned into ck armor. Her hair was tied in a ponytail. The childishness on her face had almost disappeared, leaving only a heroic and sinister aura. She looked towards the direction of Tai Xuan Sect. A trace of mncholy shed in her eyes. After parting today, she didn¡¯t know if there would be another chance to meet in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although you will definitely surpass him in the future, that kid has great potential and will surely venture out of Tianling Prefecture to see a broader world. ¡°You will have the opportunity to meet him again.¡± An old voice reassured her. The Sea Cleaving Realm was a turning point. Once reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm, she could ept her ancient demon inheritance. But at the same time, her true qi would turn into demonic qi. This was something that couldn¡¯t be concealed. So she couldn¡¯t stay in Tai Xuan Sect anymore. She could only choose to leave. ¡°Master, won¡¯t your demonic cultivation affect my mind?¡± Bai Suxi asked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Of course not,¡± the old voice was confident, ¡°The demonic cultivation nowadays cannot be called demonic cultivation. From what I briefly saw, they are all inferior stuff, only worthy of being called dark arts. ¡°Turning oneself into something neither human nor ghost. ¡°And in the end, they may be ves of heavenly demons and earth demons! ¡°A truly inferior path!¡± The voice was disdainful. The definition of demonic cultivation nowadays was to imitate the cruel cultivation methods of the demon race, or to gain power by worshiping powerful demons. But true demonic cultivation was not like this. It enved demonic beings and controlled them, or directly devoured their power to enhance oneself! How could it be a vassal of the demon race? ¡°I still remember the several generations of Demon Lords. After mastering the True Demon Art, they personally went to the Demon Abyss to subdue the demon race and devour heaven and earth! ¡°Although the initial stage may be a bit difficult, it can still barely achieve the goal of devouring demons to be stronger.¡± The voice said, ¡°In today¡¯s era, although the human race is the ruler of the world, the demon race and the monster race have not been eliminated. It seems that in the First Rank Sects, there will be the existence of the Demon Abyss or the Monster Territory. ¡°When the timees, with my help, you can infiltrate there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing this, Bai Suxi¡¯s hands tightened slightly, and a firmness appeared in her eyes. Staying in Tai Xuan Sect, although her future achievements would definitely be good, it was still not enough. Those who had destroyed her family were much stronger than Tai Xuan Sect. ¡°In fact, this Tai Xuan Sect is not simple.¡± The voice suddenly pondered for a moment. ¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Suxi was somewhat surprised. Tai Xuan Sect was only a Second Grade Sect. What was so special about it? ¡°A month ago, after I devoured the soul fruit you found, my soul power greatly increased, and many secret techniques could also be performed. ¡°But at the moment of casting them, I felt a strong palpitation. ¡°In the depths of Tai Xuan Sect, it seems that there is an extraordinary existence.¡± The voice said, ¡°And this is another reason why I want to leave. The water in this sect is not as shallow as it seems on the surface.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Suxi nodded. It was the first time she had heard her master say this. But it didn¡¯t matter. She had already left, and what happened to Tai Xuan Sect in the future had nothing to do with her, except for Senior Brother Meng. Putting the sword back into its sheath, Bai Suxi turned around. The people behind her were probably bandits, disguised as boatmen. It was a pity they had encountered her. ¡°Ancient n!¡± Bai Suxi looked into the distance, her eyes filled with killing intent. ¡ª ¡°If possible, I can investigate what this demonic cultivation is all about.¡± Meng Changqing withdrew his gaze. If the sect couldn¡¯t find out, then the Wanxiang Pavilion should be able to. After all, as Kong Linyue said, this force was extremely well-informed, even called a know-it-all! Not thinking about it anymore, Meng Changqing turned and walked into the attic. It was time to continue cultivating. Soon, another month passed. The sect was in turmoil. After all, everyone knew about the sect¡¯s preparation for promotion. Everyone was excited and looking forward to it. But soon, there was bad news. It was reported that me Sun Valley also upied more than thirty spots. Forming a bnce with Tai Xuan Sect. Furthermore, a dark horse emerged. The usually quiet Giant Spirit Sect unexpectedly rose, securing more than thirty spots. Only the Nie Family of Wind and Cloud City seemed to have fallen intoplete decline, with only one person left on the list. Many people had different opinions on this. They felt that it was a conspiracy against their own sect! The promotion of the Hidden Dragon Ranking was not child¡¯s y. How could there be such exaggerated changes? And the Nie Family of Wind and Cloud City was also one of the four major forces, unlikely to be reduced to just one spot on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Something was definitely wrong. ¡°I heard from the higher-ups that in the battle for the Earth Ranking, our sect has already won.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s just the Hidden Dragon Ranking left.¡± ¡°Originally, with more than thirty spots, we had a significant advantage, but the sudden rise of me Sun Valley and Giant Spirit Sect has directly erased this advantage, putting us back in a stalemate.¡± In the sect, many people were discussing. The promotion of any force was difficult. Especially the promotion to the first rank. All aspects of the conditions needed to be met. None could becking. This was the rule set by the Supreme Sacred Land. ¡°So, the other three forces have joined forces deliberately like this. As long as Tai Xuan Sect does not gain an advantage in the Hidden Dragon Ranking, it will never ascend.¡± ¡°Tianling Prefecture will still be in its original state, with the four major forces standing equally!¡± Everyone suddenly realized. ¡°It¡¯s really despicable!¡± ¡°These people are so bad!¡± Some naive female disciples hated it. ¡°So what should we do now?¡± ¡°The Hidden Dragon Ranking should be our limit, unable to upy more spots.¡± ¡°Does that mean our sect¡¯s promotion is going to fail like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear for the time being, but there should be a way to deal with it.¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101: Returning to the Hidden Martial Pavilion, ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡±! Inside the pavilion, the fragrance of incense lingered. At a certain moment, Meng Changqing suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a glimmer of light flickering in his eyes. His cultivation had unexpectedly made progress again, and it had greatly improved, showing signs of advancement. He had reached the seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm! To ascend three levels in just one month, such speed could only be described as astonishing. It was no longer the early stage, but already considered the middle toter stage. ¡°But¡­ there¡¯s only half a month left until the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition. It might be difficult to break through to the Dao Creation Realm in such a short time.¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. Although theprehension checkpoints were gone, the time was too tight. Even with second-grade aptitude, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to progress so quickly. Unless it was first-grade aptitude! But first-grade aptitude¡­ He had never seen anyone with such a level of aptitude. It was probably only seen in the top geniuses of each vein. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a stroll.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. Long periods of intense cultivation had left both his body and mind somewhat fatigued. Continuing like this would only result in slower progress. He needed to strike a bnce between work and rest. ¡°I¡¯ll return the borrowed secret books and take a look at some misceneous books in the Hidden Martial Pavilion.¡± Meng Changqing had a goal in mind. He also wanted to chat with the elder guarding the pavilion and deepen his impression. After all, he was quite interested in the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art.¡± The Hidden Martial Pavilion was still standing atop the mountain peak. The breeze blew. Under the eaves of the pavilion, the wind chimes rang out in clusters. It seemed that there weren¡¯t many people here today. When Meng Changqing arrived, he hardly saw anyone. The elder guarding the pavilion was still lying on the rocking chair, swinging back and forth. He looked quitefortable. He even held a sketchbook in his hand, with bright gleams asionally appearing in his eyes. ¡°Elder.¡± Meng Changqing approached. At the words, the elder guarding the pavilion suddenly showed a displeased expression, seeming not to like being disturbed. But when he saw it was Meng Changqing, he couldn¡¯t help but be spirited. ¡°It¡¯s you, kid.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion immediately put down the sketchbook and even stood up, circling around Meng Changqing. This was something that had never happened before. In the impression of all the disciples, the elder guarding the pavilion seemed never to have stood up from this rocking chair. Or rather, no disciple was qualified to make him stand up. But today, it was unprecedented. ¡°You¡¯ve actually reached the seventh level of the Sea Cleavung Realm. Your cultivation speed can be described as soaring. ¡°You¡¯re truly a great talent.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion nodded slightly, showing a look of appreciation. ¡°Elder, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Meng Changqing modestly said. ¡°No need to be modest. I haven¡¯t seen such cultivation since the head of the sect in those years.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your deeds recently, well done. You¡¯ve only just reached the Sea Cleaving Realm, but you were able to defeat Cui Qian, who ranks thirty-eighth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and secure a spot for our sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what disciples should do.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°Haha, indeed, unity within the sect is the key to going further.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The elder guarding the pavilion said, ¡°But on another note, do you have a teacher now?¡± ¡°A teacher?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned, then shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Interesting. Have you offended the higher-ups of the sect, or what? With such a good seedling, there shouldn¡¯t be no one interested in taking you as a disciple.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion felt quite strange. Before, he could understand that many people were in seclusion and hadn¡¯te out. But now, it had been more than two months. And this kid had even made it onto the Hidden Dragon Ranking. There shouldn¡¯t be no oneing to take him as a disciple. If it weren¡¯t for his habit of being a lone wolf, he would have already made a move. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Meng Changqing remained calm. As mentioned earlier, with the system in ce, he didn¡¯t need to seek out a master. He just needed to keep making friends. But the current situation was indeed abnormal. The Shi brothers seemed to have been reserved at the inner disciple stage. As for him¡­ Up to now¡­ still no one hade to him. ¡°Today, I mainly came to return the secret books I borrowed before.¡± Meng Changqing took out ¡°Imperial Fire Sun Incineration Technique,¡± ¡°Sword Steps,¡± and ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that you have already mastered the ¡®Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯ to perfection.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion took the secret books. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°With such progress, it¡¯s truly unimaginable. But since you were able toprehend the sword qi at the Aperture Connecting Realm, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯ll easily grasp this martial technique in terms ofprehension.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to understand.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion nodded. But there was still shock in his eyes. The ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± was not just an obscure technique, it was a true Earth-grade martial technique. Even the top geniuses in the sect would take more than half a year to master it if they had enough resources. He remembered the innate sword body from before. It seemed to have taken five months. And this kid, in just over a month, had truly achieved such horror! If he had such a heaven-defyingprehension, why hadn¡¯t he already reached perfection in the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± instead of still being in the mastery stage? ¡°Considering the potential you¡¯ve shown, I¡¯ve decided to help you a bit.¡± After some contemtion, the elder guarding the pavilion seemed to have made a decision that went against¡­ uh, the sect¡¯s rules. ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. Then he saw the elder guarding the pavilion take out a secret book from his storage ring and handed it to him. There were some characters written on it. ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡±! The secret book seemed to have been around for some years, with yellowed and wrinkled pages. But the moment his gaze touched it, a sense of horror arose in his spine! It was as if boundless sharpness and killing intent were hidden within! In an instant, it could break free from the book, ughtering the world! ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of the supreme techniques that the elder guarding the pavilion possesses?¡± Meng Changqing came back to his senses and thought to himself. It was also something he had been longing for. He had intended to obtain it through making friends. But unexpectedly, the elder guarding the pavilion was taking the initiative to pass it on to him! But¡­ He would have preferred to directly receive it from the elder guarding the pavilion. After all, that was a mastery at the perfection stage, while he would have to practice from scratch. But it was still good to obtain it in this way. At least he could use it openly in the future, with a source. Otherwise, even if he fused it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. The sect had very strict regtions regarding martial techniques. ¡°Take it.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion handed it to Meng Changqing, ¡°With yourprehension, I believe you won¡¯t let it go to waste.¡± ¡°Thank you, elder, for bestowing the martial technique. I wonder, what grade is this martial technique?¡± Meng Changqing asked seriously, without intentionally making any refusal. As for a gift from a senior figure like the elder guarding the pavilion, it was not something he could reject. For such people, perhaps the most hated behavior was being too wishy-washy. ¡°It¡¯s not high, just a high-level Earth-grade.¡± ¡°High-level!¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath. It was unexpectedly two small levels higher than the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡±! It was far beyond his expectations. In his previous spection, he thought it would be at the intermediate Earth-grade level. Now, it was high-level! It was already only second to the legendary Heavenly-grade martial techniques! Within the sect, it was probably the core of the core, and only those with extremely high status were qualified to cultivate it! Indeed, his thoughts were not wrong. This elder guarding the pavilion was indeed a big shot! Thinking of this, Meng Changqing once again opened his Probing Eye. Information about the elder guarding the pavilion was reflected in his eyes. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Yun Bujue¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm (temporary)¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Techniques: ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± (Perfection), ¡°Earth Shrinking Art¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Great Compassion Wind Universe Hand¡± (Partial Master)¡¿. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Elder, You¡¯ve Misunderstood, I¡¯d Rather¡­ ¡°Temporary.¡± This word impled a lot. One was a decline in cultivation, like Auntie¡¯s. The other was intentionally hiding one¡¯s cultivation! Auntie¡¯s panel clearly showed the decline in cultivation, because of damaged roots and sealed spiritual eyes. But the elder guarding the pavilion¡¯s panel was normal. So it¡¯s mostly the second option! ¡°This sword technique is extremely profound and requires continuous honing in ughter, rather than just practicing in seclusion to refine it.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion said, ¡°The specifics are all recorded in the secret book.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Elder. I will definitely work hard to cultivate it and live up to your expectations.¡± Meng Changqing sped his hands together. He simply wanted to ¡°chat¡± but unexpectedly gained something unexpected. Indeed, people needed to be outstanding. As long as you¡¯re outstanding enough, you¡¯ll receive many unexpected gifts. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s just a casual thing. If the higher-ups of the sect don¡¯t pay attention to you, I¡¯ll make up for them.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion stroked his white beard lightly. Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing smiled. This elder was quite straightforward. Then his gaze fell on the table, where there was an empty wine jug lying askew. ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t take disciples, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion added. Over the years, he had actually given some guidance to some people, but in the end, they all tried various ways to be his disciples, like sending wine and the like. But he had refused them all. ¡°Elder, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Compared to bing your disciple, I actually prefer to be friends with you.¡± At this point, Meng Changqing became a little bolder. This wasn¡¯t just the usual peer friendship, but one that bridged a huge gap. Whether in terms of seniority or strength! But there was no way around it. The attributes of the elder guarding the pavilion were just too tempting! He still had an attribute selection card. As long as the elder guarding the pavilion agreed to be his friend, he could directly obtain the perfected ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡±! How much cultivation effort could he save, and he could also save four proficiency cards! Upon hearing this, the elder guarding the pavilion was stunned. It seemed he had never expected to hear such words from a disciple¡¯s mouth in his lifetime. Be friends? A junior disciple wanted to be friends with him? What a joke! Did he know the difference in their seniority? ¡°Bold of you, kid, to want to discuss things with me as equals! ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡± Aftering to his senses, the elder guarding the pavilion was so angry that even his white beard trembled, but there was not much anger in his eyes. Instead, a hint of admiration gradually appeared. As a swordsman, one should have this kind of spirit! He didn¡¯t even want to look at those who came to apprentice directly. Meng Changqing just smiled and said nothing. He was just testing the waters. He didn¡¯t really expect the elder guarding the pavilion to agree. ¡°Hahaha.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion suddenly burst intoughter, his voice echoing at the peak of the mountain. After a moment, he stopped. At that moment, the elder guarding the pavilion¡¯s demeanor seemed to undergo a huge change. He was no longer the usual casual and gentle. He became majestic. Every hair, even the white beard, seemed to contain sword aura. ¡°With your potential, you can indeed discuss things with me as equals in the future. ¡°But not now.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion said. ¡°What would be enough?¡± At these words, Meng Changqing¡¯s heart rejoiced, unexpectedly there might be a chance. ¡°Four hundred miles north of the sect, there is a ce called Qifeng Mountain, where there is an advanced stronghold of the Yellow Springs Demon Sect.¡± ¡°There are more than two hundred martial artists inside, plus a demon cultivator who has just entered the Dao Creation Realm. ¡°Bring back their heads, and I will be friends with you!¡± The elder guarding the pavilion stood with his hands behind his back. His aura was like a sword, sharp and intimidating. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t hesitate at all, ¡°Shall I go now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion nodded. At the same time, he threw out a map.N?v(el)B\\jnn It contained relevant information. Meng Changqing caught it and turned around instantly, without any hesitation. ¡°This kid, isn¡¯t he afraid of a newly-entered Dao Creation Realm demon cultivator?¡± Watching Meng Changqing¡¯s figure disappear, the elder guarding the pavilion was stunned. Although that demon cultivator had only just entered the Dao Creation Realm and had been weakened by him to at least half of his strength, he still used true essence, not something that the Sea Cleaving Realm couldpare to. ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± The elder guarding the pavilion didn¡¯t think that a genius disciple like Meng Changqing would be so bold. He probably had some confidence in winning. ¡°If he can really bring back their heads, then this kid¡¯s strength will be a bit too much, far beyond what is shown on the surface.¡± A smile appeared on the elder guarding the pavilion¡¯s face. In his old age, it was really a happy thing to meet such a genius disciple. And finally, his self-created sword technique had found a suitable inheritor. Thinking about it, the elder guarding the pavilion hummed a tune and turned around. But the next moment, a voice sounded behind him, causing his pupils to slightly shrink. ¡°It¡¯s you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡ª In mid-air, a golden sword light pierced through the clouds and wind. It was Meng Changqing. He didn¡¯t expect such a big gain from a casual trip. Not only did he get the secret book of the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art,¡± but he even had the opportunity to add the elder guarding the pavilion as a friend! ¡°Is this considered a friendship between different generations?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It was his first time making friends with such an elder. But thinking about this now was a bit premature. He had toplete the elder guarding the pavilion¡¯s task first. Only then could it be considered a sessful friendship. Regaining his focus, Meng Changqing took out the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± and began to read through it. The secret book itself was quite ordinary, but perhaps because it had been with the elder guarding the pavilion for so long, it had taken on a bit of aura. This aura was full of sharpness and the taste of ughter. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Just being near it would make them feel ufortable, as if sitting on pins and needles. But Meng Changqing was a swordsman, so he naturally didn¡¯t feel this way. After a moment, Meng Changqing closed the secret book, feeling a chill. Because the cultivation method of this sword technique was truly extraordinary, it was an absolute Sword Dao of killing. It required countless ughters to achieve perfection. The sword technique was actually divided into two parts. The first part was to extract vitality and turn it into a sacred spirit seal, which could resist fatal injuries at critical moments. The second part was to extract death qi, also known as the qi of ughter. When enough was umted, it could be condensed into a powerful killing sword qi with the heart technique! With one sword strike, it was like the end of the world, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood! And whether it was extracting vitality or death qi, it required killing to achieve. ¡°So the elder guarding the pavilion¡¯s task is actually to help me cultivate this sword technique.¡± Meng Changqing was not a foolish person. Just thinking about them, some things would make sense. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Yin and Yang, Tai Chi Pattern ¡°Furthermore, since the sect has already discovered this stronghold, they probably consider it a ce for internal disciples¡¯ trials. ¡°Just like the bandits in the Baiyun Mountain back then.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. If he hadn¡¯t perfected the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± technique, he would really have to think about it. After all, the gap between major realms was not something to be taken lightly. But now, once he used the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± technique, his true qi would transform into true essence, so there wouldn¡¯t be much difference between him and the Dao Creation Realm. Coupled with many other trump cards. It¡¯s enough to ughter! And as the elder guarding the pavilion mentioned, this demon cultivator seems to have just entered the Dao Creation Realm. ¡°Using these demon cultivators to forge the foundation of my supreme sword technique!¡± Meng Changqing reopened the secret book and began to carefully read it. Regardless, he had to practice a bit first. Otherwise, if he went back without any progress, it wouldn¡¯t be convincing. Qifeng Mountain. It¡¯s actually the name of a hundred-mile mountain range. It didn¡¯t just refer to a single peak. This mountain range was full of dangerous peaks and rugged terrain, plus there were demon beasts roaming around. It¡¯s rarely visited by people. For some people, it¡¯s a good ce to hide. Once inside, it¡¯s difficult to search. If there were formations to conceal, it¡¯s even harder to detect. Half a dayter, Meng Changqing arrived here. Standing in mid-air, looking down, the mountains were continuous and towering, shrouded in mist, making the visibility unclear. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find without the map given by the elder guarding the pavilion.¡± Meng Changqing took out the map, which clearly marked the route. The backside contained information about those demon cultivators. ¡°These demon cultivators have all been thoroughly investigated, but they still don¡¯t seem to realize it. ¡°The sect¡¯s capabilities in this regard are really strong.¡± Meng Changqing sighed. Indeed, it¡¯s the dominant force in Tianling Prefecture, with absolute control. It¡¯s just that the intelligence aspect was so strong. How did that Bai Qianke sneak near the sect tomit crimes back then? Perhaps there was a loophole. Regaining his focus. Meng Changqing flew towards the bottom. The power of the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± might not be as strong as the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± in the future, but this aerial technique was indeed useful. Whoosh! The sword light plunged into the clouds like the sun. With the effect of his spirit eyes, all the obstructed vision disappeared. And he quickly saw the stronghold of the Yellow Springs Demon Sect. It was located among many peaks. There were many pavilions and halls, which seemed to have been operating here for a long time. People came and went in the corridors. There were quite a few of them. ording to the information shown on the map, most of these demon cultivators were at the Vein Tempering Realm and the Aperture Connecting Realm. There were also quite a few at the Sea Cleaving Realm, serving as high-ranking stewards. As for the Dao Creation Realm, there was only one, the elder of the demon sect. ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t conceal his aura. So he was discovered the first time. But many figures in ck appeared, mostly wearing half-face masks, revealing only their eyes. The words ¡°Yellow Springs¡± were embroidered on their clothes or on their backs or sleeves. The Yellow Springs Demon Sect was one of the ten sects of the demon path. Although its strength was at the bottom among them, it wasn¡¯t trash. On the contrary, it was very strong. Tianling Prefecture was just one of the regions where they operated. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± Meng Changqing slowly drew his long sword from his waist, while activating the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± mental method. This sword technique could only be perfected through continuous ughter. And the Dao of killing also tested one¡¯s willpower greatly. ¡°A true disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect!¡± Someone made a judgment based on Meng Changqing¡¯s clothes. Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. How did the true disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect find its way here? But there was no time to think about it. Many demon cultivators scattered and surrounded him, not choosing to run but to encircle him, obviously preparing to trap him here! Swish! However, the next moment, countless golden sword lights were dazzling and moved at extremely fast speed! Prating through the chests of each demon cultivator. These people were only at the Vein Tempering Realm and the Aperture Connecting Realm, so they had no resistance at all. In just a few breaths, more than fifty demon cultivatorsy in a pool of blood. It was visible to the naked eye. ck and white qi floated out from the bodies of the demon cultivators, gradually flying towards Meng Changqing. One by one, they merged into the back of his right hand. A circr pattern appeared on the back of his hand¡­ ck and white intertwined, like Tai Chi. The ck was cold and murderous. Just a nce made one feel like falling into an ice cer or standing on the edge of an abyss. While the white was vibrant, like basking in the spring breeze. Twopletely different forces. But they existed simultaneously. ¡°Vitality, death qi. It¡¯s worthy of being a high-level martial art of the Earth grade. It can even extract such natured forces.¡± Meng Changqing nodded inwardly. ¡°But it¡¯s too little, too little. To practice to the level of initial insight, at least a hundred people need to be killed.¡± And these hundred people couldn¡¯t be ordinary people. Because their vitality and death qi were too weak. They had to be martial artists. ¡°The demon cultivators here are just right.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The elder guarding the pavilion calcted urately. Whoosh! Three figures rushed over. They were high-ranking stewards of the demon sect. They were at the ninth level of the Sea Cleaving Realm. Feeling themotion outside, they came out immediately, but what they saw was a scene of corpses all over the ground. ¡°A true disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect!¡± The three nced at each other, their eyes filled with shock and anger. Obviously, they realized that the stronghold had been exposed long ago, and now it was being used as a trial ground by the Tai Xuan Sect. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be disciples who came here today, but elders! ¡°Just a mere seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm dares toe here, seeking death!¡± One of them said fiercely. Although the true disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect was very powerful and he probably wasn¡¯t a match, but now, they had three people on their side. Plus, there was an elder in the stronghold! They wouldn¡¯t lose no matter what! Even if he¡¯s a genius, he wouldn¡¯t be able to y the Dao Creation Realm while still in the Sea Cleaving Realm, right? Thinking of this. The three rxed slightly. And behind them came five Sea Cleaving Realm cultivators. Although they weren¡¯t at the eighth or ninth level, they were still at the fifth or sixth level Eight against one. The odds were very much in their favor. ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± the man continued. However, what greeted him was the sharpness of a sword light. ¡°Great Transcendent¡¤ Heavenly Lotus Sword Wheel!¡± Boom! A huge sword wheel appeared in the sky. Then it blossomed like a lotus flower! Countless profound golden sword qi whistled, causing the faces of the eight people to change dramatically!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Unfortunately, the Friend Slots are Full Today! ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique!¡± Someone eximed! This was one of the supreme arts of the Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s Lingxiao Peak, so it could be recognized immediately. Moreover, it seemed that the mastery of it was already quite high. It wasn¡¯t just a beginner. Puchi! A fifth level of the Sea Cleaving Realm demon cultivator was directly swept away by the sword qi, torn apart. Crimson and warm blood sttered, dyeing the ground red. Other demon cultivators then woke up from their daze. They also realized the gap between them, knowing that victory wasn¡¯t just a matter of numbers.N?v(el)B\\jnn The intruder must be one of the top geniuses from the Tai Xuan Sect! Unrivaled at the same realm! ¡°Run!¡± There was no hesitation. All the demon cultivators turned and fled. But the golden sword qi had already filled the surroundings, blocking their escape routes. Bang! After a dozen breaths, thest demon cultivator fell to the ground. There were no living creatures left around. The ground was covered in blood, flowing like a stream, even staining the clouds and mist in the valley with a bright red color. The ck and white qi continued to emerge, surging towards Meng Changqing. They were gathering on the back of his palm. ¡°The Dao of Killing.¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath. At this moment, his temperament had undergone a noticeable change, no longer casual as before, but filled with a murderous intent. Even his eyes were filled with bone-chilling coldness. He had killed people before, even killed so many people at once on Baiyun Mountain. But this time was different. With the cirction of the Heart Technique and the integration of the ck and white qi, it seemed that something was affecting his will. It was constantly shouting: Kill! Kill! Kill! ¡°The influence of the Dao of Killing.¡± Meng Changqing closed his eyes. There were records in the secret book. Although this sword technique was extremely powerful after cultivation, because it required the ughter of arge number of living beings and actively absorbed the aura of killing, he would be affected by it during the process. Those with weak wills cightpletely fall into the Dao of Killing. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a high-level martial art at the Earth grade, it¡¯s really not easy to cultivate.¡± Meng Changqing opened his eyes. He stopped the cirction of the Heart Technique. The faint voices in his ears also disappeared with it. ¡°But it¡¯s not a big problem for me.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t need to kill so many living beings, as long as he reached the bottleneck, he could ascend. He could skip the intermediate process. ¡°But in terms of willpower, it still needs to be continuously strengthened.¡± Withdrawing his thoughts, Meng Changqing¡¯s expression became calm. As one progressed in martial arts cultivation, willpower and state of mind became increasingly important. Otherwise, it would be too easy to go astray and fall into demonic ways. ¡°A total of one hundred and twenty-three people. ¡°Now there¡¯s only one left.¡± Meng Changqing moved forward. The white robe on his body was already dyed with a crimson color, making him look somewhat like a martial artist of the demonic path. Boom! Deep in the valley, a powerful aura suddenly surged from a hall! In an instant, dust and stones flew, and the ground shook! But seeing the top of the hall shattered, a figure leaped into the air, standing steadily in mid-air without any support. This person was wearing a ck robe, and his white hair danced lightly. When he saw the red ground, a hint of anger shed in his slightly clouded eyes. He had just been healing from his injuries in seclusion, and he didn¡¯t expect his stronghold to be infiltrated and ughtered! And so quickly! ¡°A disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect!¡± The elder of the Demon Sect cast his gaze towards Meng Changqing. The aura of killing was all over him, causing his pupils to constrict. For some reason, a hint of unease shed in his heart! ¡°Nonsense!¡± Quickly regaining his senses, the elder of the Demon Sect dispelled this strange thought. He could perceive that the intruder was just at the seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm, definitely not at the Dao Creation Realm! Although he had just entered the Dao Creation Realm, there was still a huge gap between them in terms of realm. He could easily crush him! ¡°So daring, toe alone! ¡°Is it unintentional, or arranged by the sect?¡± The elder of the Demon Sect kept scanning around. But in his perception, there was no one else here. ¡°No need to look, it¡¯s just me.¡± Meng Changqing approached slowly, facing the elder of the Demon Sect from a distance. At the same time, he activated his probing eye. After all, it was the Dao Creation Realm. The attributes should be pretty good, right? Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Tian Pan¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: First Stage of Dao Creation Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Martial Arts and Techniques: ¡°Yellow Springs Devouring Blood Technique¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Underworld Heartbreaking w¡± (Perfection), ¡°Bloodline sh¡± (Partial Mastery)¡­¡¿ ¡°The panel is just average.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that this guy¡¯s limit was almost at this realm. In the future, unless there were elixirs and miraculous medicines, there wouldn¡¯t be much improvement. As for martial arts and techniques, they were all demonic techniques, and there was no need to learn them. ¡°Unfortunately, the friend slots are full today.¡± Meng Changqing closed his scanning eye and said softly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The elder of the Demon Sect was stunned. What friend slots? He couldn¡¯t understand at all. But if he knew what it meant, he would probably curse loudly. The panel is just average, but the friend slots are full? Wasn¡¯t that being hypocritical! ¡°You dare toe alone, are you too confident in your own strength, or do you underestimate the Dao Creation Realm?¡± Without much thought, the elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s face darkened. Anyway, this ce must have been exposed by now. Now, the only way to exin it when returning is to kill this disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect. Otherwise, a high-level stronghold had been destroyed like this, so there would be punishment! And the punishment of the Demon Sect was no joke. ¡°Enough talk. Come, let me see the power of the Dao Creation Realm.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he lightly swung his spirit sword. A strong battle intent surged in his eyes. The higher the realm, the more intense the battle. This could be said to be the first time in his life! After all, in his previous understanding, the gap between realms had always been like heaven and earth, impossible to ovee! ¡°Arrogant!¡± A killing intent burst out of the elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s eyes. Then his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Meng Changqing. Raising his right hand, his five fingers curled, and a powerful dark true element surged! ¡°So fast.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes slightly condensed. The ¡°Will Armor¡± that had been prepared long ago instantly activated. When the five fingers fell, a faint golden armor had already been worn. ng! At the moment of impact, it sounded like an ancient bell ringing! Only the five fingers entered the armor, but they didn¡¯t prate, stopped abruptly. ¡°What martial technique is this?¡± Theplexion of the elder of the Demon Sect changed slightly. His ¡°Underworld Heartbreaking w¡± was a low-level martial technique at the Earth grade, and it had even reached the realm of perfection. Logically, even if it was against a Sea Cleaving Realm cultivator with the same level of defensive martial technique, it would be impossible to stop it. After all, he used true essence. But now, the defensive martial technique of this kid barely withstood it. There¡¯s only one answer. This defensive martial technique was probably at the level of low intermediate Earth grade! Swish! The sword light approached! Without much time to think, the elder of the Demon Sect retreated. Standing dozens of meters away, a solemn expression appeared in his eyes. ¡°No wonder you dare toe alone. There¡¯s really something to you.¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Old Thief, Don¡¯t Escape! And the Curtain Falls! The power of bloodline surged within the body, instantly restoring the finger holes on the armor to their original state. Generally speaking, for an ordinary Stone Human bloodline, awakening the ¡°Will Armor¡± would only beparable to the initial Earth grade. But his bloodline had been refined, so it was equivalent to the Earth-rank intermediate stage, even infinitely close to the advanced stage. It was precisely because of this that Meng Changqing dared not to use the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± at the first moment. ¡°Worthy of being in the Dao Creation Realm.¡± Meng Changqing looked towards the elder of the Demon Sect. With his sword qi, in fact, the power of his sword technique martial arts was already not weaker than an ordinary Dao Creation Realm cultivator. But in other aspects, he couldn¡¯tpare. Such as speed. The speed of movement technique martial arts driven by true essence was just too fast, enough to catch most Sea Cleaving Realm warriors off guard and be killed up close. ¡°It seems that I have to use secret techniques, otherwise I will never be the opponent of the Dao Creation Realm, the gap in other aspects is too big.¡± Taking a deep breath, a smile appeared on Meng Changqing¡¯s face. Although it was only one move, many spections in his heart had already been verified. Next, it¡¯s time to get serious! ¡°Kid, your defensive martial technique is not bad, but wanting to win against me with this is too wishful thinking.¡± The elder of the Demon Sect said solemnly. ¡°Keep fighting, and you¡¯ll find out, won¡¯t you?¡± Meng Changqing held the sword with one hand. The ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± within him began to operate quietly. His whole person¡¯s aura was also rapidly rising. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ve never seen someone like you before. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll let you know what the gap between realms is!¡± The elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s voice was cold. Then, he struck again. His speed became even faster. Even the afterimages couldn¡¯t be seen, only a faint blood light slowly dissipated in the void. ¡°Die!¡± In an instant, he arrived behind Meng Changqing. This w, not to mention full strength, was at least eighty percent of his strength. A Sea Cleaving Realm cultivator, and even someone of the same level, would be severely injured! However, just as the elder of the Demon Sect revealed a cruel smile¡­ ng! A crisp sound suddenly rang out. The scene of his defensive martial technique being broken, and him piercing through this person¡¯s heart, did not happen as expected. On the contrary, his five fingers actually stopped at the surface of the armor, unable to prate like before! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± This w was much stronger than before. There was no reason it shouldn¡¯t pierce through. Wait! The elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Because he found that there was a familiar taste surging on the armor. That is¡­ ¡°True essence!¡± The elder of the Demon Sect eximed in disbelief, his face horrified. He couldn¡¯t understand why a Sea Cleaving Realm cultivator would have true essence! Isn¡¯t that something only the Dao Creation Realm can have?! ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s no reward!¡± Meng Changqing suddenly turned around and shed with his sword! Swish! The elder of the Demon Sect quickly came to his senses and used his movement technique martial arts to evade, turning into a blood light to escape. He shed dozens of meters away. But Meng Changqing followed closely like a wandering dragon! Also driven by true essence, he could keep up! After all, sword qi could only enhance sword techniques, while true essence could be used for all martial arts! ¡°What kind of monster are you?¡± The elder of the Demon Sect kept retreating. He could confirm that this person was indeed in the Sea Cleaving Realm! But why did a Sea Cleaving Realm cultivator have true elements? Because Meng Changqing was wearing the ¡°Will Armor¡± at the moment, he didn¡¯t notice that there were many mysterious ck characters appearing on Meng Changqing¡¯s body. Otherwise, he could directly confirm it was some kind of enhancement secret technique! ¡°Old thief, don¡¯t run away, weren¡¯t you having fun just now?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The spirit sword in his hand emitted rays of light. Upon hearing this, the elder of the Demon Sect did not speak again. Instead, he focused¡­ on running away! At this moment, he finally understood why this kid dared toe alone! Why was the Dao Creation Realm stronger than the Sea Cleaving Realm? Because of true essence! But now, this kid could even generate true essence. What a joke! His greatest advantage had been eliminated! Although he was in the Dao Creation Realm, he was still self-aware. He was just lucky to have stepped into it recently. He was rtively inexperienced in this realm. And not long ago, he was even injured by a terrifying strongman with a single blow. His strength was halved! Under the same conditions, he could never be an opponent of the genius level! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really a weirdo from the ancient sects that have been repeatedly emphasized to be careful of. Howe there are so many abnormal disciples!¡± The elder of the Demon Sect felt bitterly resentful. A dignified Dao Creation Realm cultivator is being chased by a Sea Cleaving Realm cultivator! Am I possibly the first one in history? Anyway, it¡¯s embarrassing enough! If this got out in the future, how could I face others? Forget about thinking about the future for now, whether I could survive from this monster¡¯s hands today is still uncertain! ¡°This old guy¡¯s movement technique proficiency is better than mine. If he focuses on running, I may not be able to catch up with him.¡± Meng Changqing pursued closely from behind. His ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡± was only at the entry level for now, but the elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s ¡°Bloodline sh¡± was already partially mastered. ¡°If there is any excess progress in the future, I need to quickly improve it, or make friends with someone who specializes in movement technique.¡± Generally speaking, no one would specialize in movement techniques. They were all supplementary. After all, human energy was limited, and it¡¯s impossible to excel in everything. Thinking of this, Meng Changqing suddenly stopped. The activation of the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± had a time limit ¨C one stick of incense. It was impossible to keep chasing like this. Then he could only take advantage of the current distance not being pulled apart, directly use the strongest sword move and st him to death! ¡°No fun.¡± Meng Changqing really wanted to have a good fight with the Dao Creation Realm cultivator. It would definitely be beneficial. But unfortunately, the other party was focused on escaping, so there was no way. ¡°Great Transcendent: Gathering of Ten Thousand Swords!¡± Taking a deep breath, the sword embryo within him began to operate frantically. Countless ck and white sword auras whistled out, transforming into a vast sea of swords! With majestic crushing momentum, it swept towards the elder of the Demon Sect! ¡°This!¡± Feeling the terrifying momentum behind him, the elder of the Demon Sect couldn¡¯t help but turn his head. But what he saw was a sky full of golden light covering vast mountains and rivers! There was simply nowhere to hide! ¡°It¡¯s over. ¡°It¡¯s actually the perfect level ¡®Great Transcended Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡¯!¡± The elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Although his movement technique was good, how could he evade such a wide-ranging destructive move? ¡°If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this stronghold.¡± In the moment when the thought arose, countless sword qi fell, engulfing him directly! Boom boom boom!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When the dust settled, within hundreds of meters around, everything was already a mess, shattered and broken. After all, this was a powerful sword move driven by true essence. Not just qi. With a sh, Meng Changqing¡¯s figure appeared in a certain location. Hereid the corpse of the elder of the Demon Sect. It was rtively intact, just missing a hand and a leg. It was covered in blood, with sword marks all over. There was no breath left. Completely dead. This move, Meng Changqing had used all his strength, and after utilizing true essence, he even used sword qi. It was not something the elder of the Demon Sect, who had just entered the Dao Creation Realm, could withstand. Phew~ Two strands of ck and white qi emerged from the body of the elder of the Demon Sect, and it could be clearly seen that they were much thicker than those of other demonic cultivators. It could be said that just him alone offset half of what happened just now. Swish! After absorbing the vitality and death qi, Meng Changqing beheaded the head of the elder of the Demon Sect, holding it in his hand and ying with it. Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Sessful Addition, Extra Reward: Sword Intent Embryo! With this item, he could add the Elder of the Pavilion as a friend. Meng Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. A bright color appeared in his eyes as well. The proficiency of the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± at the Mastery level, how strong does one have to be? ¡°With this sword technique, even if I step into the Dao Creation Realmter, I will still have absolute confidence topete with those top-tier geniuses!¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. He originally thought that the top-tier geniuses of various sects should be cultivation martial arts of intermediate Earth grade or so, but from the gift of the Elder of the Pavilion, he could deduce that those people must be practicing at the Earth grade advanced stage! As the core of the core of the sect, it¡¯s impossible for them to practice at a lower stage and not progress to a higher stage. Even if they did cultivate at a lower stage initially, they must have advanced to a higher stage by now. So if he only had the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡±, he probably wouldn¡¯t be their opponent with a high probability. At most, he could fight them on par. After all, martial arts qi¡­ Those top-tier geniuses all have it. It¡¯s not his specialty. And as for secret techniques like the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡±, he didn¡¯t know if there were simr ones in the sect. Anyway, it¡¯s just uncertain. But now, at least he would soon be on the same starting line. Meng Changqing liked to thinkprehensively. At least in this way, the final result wouldn¡¯t deviate too much from expectations. Recalling his thoughts, Meng Changqing picked up the Elder of the Demon Sect¡¯s storage ring, then turned and went to the stronghold to collect them one by one.N?v(el)B\\jnn He didn¡¯t know when it started. He had already developed a subconscious habit of killing and looting corpses. At the Hidden Martial Pavilion, the sun was setting. The crimson clouds burned on the horizon, exceptionally beautiful. Yun Bujue stood at the edge of the mountain peak until that figure disappeared from sight, then he slowly withdrew. ¡°Sure enough, how could the upper echelons ignore disciples like this. ¡°It turns out there are other ns, other arrangements.¡± Yun Bu Jue shook his head slightly, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not Senior Brother who came to find me, otherwise I would have been scolded again.¡± Senior Brother had been in charge of the Punishment Peak for over a hundred years. Since that incident years ago, he had be impartial and stern, punishing any misconduct, no matter how minor, severely. Even the Sect Leader couldn¡¯t escape punishment. Like his own behavior of teaching forbidden sect skills privately, it was a serious vition. ¡°But now that I have his permission, Senior Brother probably won¡¯t punish me again.¡± Yun Bujue rxed slightly, but at the same time, he sighed, ¡°I wonder when such days will end.¡± Swish! Suddenly, a golden sword light streaked across the sky, falling heavily in front of him. It stirred up dust, like ripples. But when it reached Yun Bujue, it passed by. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m back.¡± The one who came was Meng Changqing. He slowly stood up, his eyes like stars, his demeanor imposing. The blood-red robe dangled on his body. He was full of murderous intent, as if he had emerged from a sea of blood, especially the head in his right hand. It gave people a visual impact. Yun Bujue looked deeply at him. He knew that Meng Changqing had already reached a preliminary level of understanding of the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡±. And when his gaze fell on the head of the Elder of the Demon Sect, a trace of shock shed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Meng Changqing to really do it. He left in the morning and returned unscathed in the evening. He could be said to be extremely efficient. Although this Elder of the Demon Sect was at the bottom of the Dao Creation Realm and was seriously injured by him, he was still in the Dao Creation Realm, with his true qi transformed into true essence. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the Sea Cleaving Realm. He didn¡¯t really expect Meng Changqing to do it. It would have been enough if he killed the others and came back unscathed from his hands. But the result was¡­ the Elder of the Demon Sect died. A Dao Creation Realm cultivator died at the hands of a Sea Cleaving Realm cultivator! And Meng Changqing seemed to have barely been injured. ¡°Hahaha!¡± After a brief silence, Yun Bujue burst intoughter. Hisughter was hearty and unrestrained, echoing in the sky! ¡°Good! Good! Good! ¡°You are indeed a talent! ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge you!¡± After theughter, Yun Bujue walked up and patted Meng Changqing¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°Elder is overpraising, this person is just being careless.¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly and modestly. Modesty was necessary. Killing a Dao Creation Realm cultivator in the Sea Cleaving Realm, to be honest, was a bit exaggerated. If he had joined a demonic sect, he couldn¡¯t be so high-profile. But Tai Xuan Sect was different. It belonged to the righteous path. And the atmosphere of the sect had always been very good. There had never been any coercion of disciples. The Elder of the Pavilion doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person, so he revealed his true strength. In life, sometimes you have to take risks, especially when you have a high chance of winning. ¡°No need to be humble. Boldly show yourself. Young talents have youthful vigor and should strive for the highest! ¡°In the sect, the more outstanding you are, the more attention and resources you will receive! ¡°The struggle for greatness has always belonged to individuals. ¡°If you are too low-key, you will only miss out. Yun Bujue said, ¡°And there is no need to have too many concerns. Our sect is not like the demonic sect. There won¡¯t be any oppression. ¡°So boldly take steps forward, and climb! ¡°Let the whole world, the entire universe, see your unparalleled demeanor!¡± After he finished speaking. A strong aura surged from Yun Bujue, as if it could shatter the heavens and the earth! It was sword qi! Meng Changqing¡¯s face showed some emotion. He didn¡¯t really expect the Elder Guardian to say these words. And each sentence seemed to speak to his heart. In two lifetimes, his mind was indeed far beyond his peers. In many aspects, he subconsciously thoughtprehensively; judging right from wrong, weighing pros and cons, and so on. In short, there was a maturity beyond his age. But the youth¡¯s style was often not because of this maturity. Sometimes it¡¯s more about that unwavering confidence and desire to show off. I¡¯m strong, so I want to stand on the best stage, dominate everything! But Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think he was wrong. In unfamiliar circumstances, it¡¯s better to be careful. Wait until everything is clear, and then show yourself well. ¡°The Elder¡¯s words, the disciple will remember them. ¡°But can the promise this morning be fulfilled now?¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. The words were indeed inspiring, but it¡¯s better to add him on the friend first. ¡°You little guy, you don¡¯t understand passion at all. ¡°If it were other disciples, they would probably be impassioned by now, blushing with excitement, boldly dering topete for the position of the Supreme Holy Lord!¡± Yun Bujue shook his head with a smile, then his expression became serious, ¡°I have always been trustworthy. Since I promised, I will fulfill it. ¡°And with your potential and performance, it is enough to be my friend! ¡°From now on, we are peers!¡± As he finished speaking. Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Yun Bu Jue as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current favorability rating: one star!¡¿ ¡¾Attributes to be selected.¡¿ ¡¾Triggering additional reward: Sword Intent Embryo!¡¿ Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Sword Marks of ughter, Imprint of Rebirth! The voice of the system resounded in the mind. Though the tone was as usual, nothing particrly stood out, but the content this time was like thunder. It directly left Meng Changqing dumbfounded! God knew what he heard. Sword Intent¡­ embryonic form? But the legendary supreme Sword Intent?! Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted, his eyes showing astonishment. Both of his hands couldn¡¯t help but clench! If it weren¡¯t for considering that he was standing in front of the Elder, he might have lost hisposure on his face. But inside, he started to feel thrilled. Good heavens! He merely wanted to obtain the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± from the Elder, but unexpectedly triggered an additional reward. And the additional reward was the more precious embryonic form of Sword Intent! How many sword cultivators dreamt of such a thing! Even the hidden big shot before him, theprehension he had was only regarding Sword Qi! Up to now, he still hadn¡¯t stepped into the realm of true intent! One could imagine how difficult it was. He took a deep breath. Meng Changqing suppressed the waves in his heart. He tried to calm himself down. Right now, he needed to hurry back, be alone, and then absorb what he had gained! ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Old me is just a guardian Elder now.¡± Seeing Meng Changqing¡¯s somewhat excited appearance, Yun Bujue smiled and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be too many benefits if you call me a brother or friend, and even if there are, you must have the strength to take them.¡± Meng Changqing was speechless immediately. He really wanted to say, ¡°Elder, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve already practiced the ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯ to an introductory level. Obviously, you understand the situation of the Sword Technique. Moving forward, you¡¯ll need a lot of Qi of life and death. There aren¡¯t so many demonic martial practitioners outside for you to kill, and you can¡¯t indiscriminatelymit ughter,¡± Yun Bujue said. Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. This was the truth, and it was also what he was worried about. After all, without this process, it would be difficult to exin his proficiency in the Sword Technique in the future. And when the fusion happenedter, that would be a mastery level attainment. ¡°So, go to the Punishment Peak. ¡°There are heavenly prisons and earthly prisons there, detaining many demonic martial practitioners. ¡°Their Qi of life and death is very strong. ¡°As long as you have confidence, go and kill. When you encounter guards, just mention my name. ¡°I¡¯m named Yun Bujue.¡± Yun Bujue lightly stroked his white beard, as if this name also reminded him of some past memories. ¡°Alright, thank you, Elder.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. As for the name, he had already known it through the panel. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. I need to go back and contemte.¡± Meng Changqing sped his hands together. Then he turned into a sword light and disappeared quickly. ¡°This kid, every time he appears, he brings surprises.¡± Yun Bujue withdrew his gaze, looked at the head of the elder on the ground, and couldn¡¯t help but nod. As mentioned earlier, oveing the difference in great realms was not so easy. Even he couldn¡¯t do it. And the top geniuses of various veins, at most, could only fight evenly with those who had just entered the realm of enlightenment. To want to kill them was too difficult. The gap between True Qi and True Essence was indeed a huge mountain. ¡°But only by doing so, can one gain the recognition of that person. ¡°The great people of the past and present can¡¯t seed without luck. ¡°The road to supremacy is even more so.¡± Yun Bujue murmured. ¡ª Returning to the Spirit Peak, Meng Changqing quickly entered the attic. Then he sat cross-legged. After taking a deep breath, his whole person finally calmed downpletely. Then he summoned the character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Second grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Spirit Eyes, Skillful Hands¡­¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Stone Human Bloodline, Great Strength Demon Ape¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± (Perfection), ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Steps¡± (Entry), ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± (Fifth Layer), ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin Technique¡± (Fifth Layer)¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attributes: None¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Rewards: Attribute Selection Card *1, Earth Grade Martial Skill Proficiency Card *3, Sword Intent Embryo¡¿ Seeing thest part, especially those three words, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but feel waves rising in his heart again. There was no way. This was something he couldn¡¯t suppress. After all, it was Sword Intent! The legendary essence of martial arts, the highest realm pursued by countless martial artists throughout history! Even if it¡¯s just an embryonic form, it crossed the threshold of true intent! ¡°Once the embryonic form of Sword Intent is fused, how exaggerated will the increase in my strength be?¡± Meng Changqing thought in his heart. The improvement in sword qi already increased his power by more than ten times. Then wouldn¡¯t the Sword Intent be? And the enhancement of Sword Intent was not so straightforward. It seemed to contain even more mysterious things.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for what exactly it was, he didn¡¯t know. There was no record in the ancient books he had read before. He estimated that only those who have truly experienced it can know. He didn¡¯t fuse the sword intent immediately. It might be due to previous habits ¨C good things were always put aside. ¡°System, use an attribute selection card. ¡°Fuse the martial skill attribute of Elder Yun Bujue: ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯!¡± Meng Changqing said. Ding! ¡¾Consuming one attribute selection card!¡¿ ¡¾Acquiring attribute: ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯ (Mastery)¡¿ ¡¾Would you like to fuse immediately?¡¿ ¡°Fuse!¡± Ding! ¡¾Fusion begins!¡¿ As soon as the words fell, an iparably majestic flow of information surged in his mind. It far exceeded any previous time! Kill, kill, kill! Every piece of information, every strand ofprehension, seemed to be filled with boundless murderous intent! Fortunately, the system came with purification and is immune to all side effects, just like when fusing bloodlines at the beginning. Otherwise, without an extremely strong mental will, he wouldn¡¯t hold up. This fusionsted for half an hour. Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes! Boom! In an instant, Meng Changqing¡¯s temperament seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. It was as if the lord of ughter had descended! With just one nce, it could cause mountains of corpses and seas of blood! The terrifying killing intent made the entire attic tremble. Raising his right hand, two fingers formed a sword. There was a gray light flickering at the fingertips. Within it seemed to be a terrifying power, once released, it could destroy everything! Crack! The ground couldn¡¯t hold it, constantly shattering, extending all the way to the door before finally stopping. It¡¯s worth noting that the buildings on the Spirit Peak were made of special materials, extremely hard. Yet he merely lifted his hand. Merely released a hint of power, and it made these buildings unable to withstand it. One could imagine how powerful it would be if fully unleashed. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a high-grade earth-grade sword technique, second only to heaven-level existence. ¡°It¡¯s also the best among its peers!¡± Meng Changqing put down his hand, quickly suppressing all his aura and returning to a calm state. He didn¡¯t dare to use it in the sect, or in here for that matter. Otherwise, the aura would be too great, inviting unnecessary trouble. He just got the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± this morning, and it¡¯s already at the mastery level in the evening? Simr to the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique,¡± the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± was also a top-tier existence at the same level. Its power was extremely formidable. But due to the difficulty in cultivation, many people shy away from it. After all, it required too much ughter. And the most critical point was,, it¡¯s very hard to bear the immense ughter¡¯s impact. If it¡¯s just about ughter, many people could do it, just ughter until it bes numb. But to introduce the aura of ughter into one¡¯s body, that¡¯s a very dangerous thing to do. It¡¯s akin to roasting one¡¯s mental will on a fire every day. If one carelessly rxed for a day, the consequence was falling into demonic path. Before reaching the introductory level of this sword technique, it¡¯s still okay, the ughter wasn¡¯t too much. But afterward, the number was really too shocking. Tens of thousands was just a start! The ultimatepletion was probably going to require a monstrous ughter to achieve! Meng Changqing felt that Yun Bujue probably hadn¡¯t perfected it for reasons besidesprehension. Perhaps he didn¡¯t dare to continue practicing it, or he didn¡¯t have a way of ughtering. After all, as a righteous force, besides ying demonic cultivators and demonic beasts, it¡¯s impossible to indiscriminatelymit ughter. ¡°Among the disciples of the Spirit Peak, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the only one practicing this.¡± Meng Changqing looked at his fingertips and the back of his hand. At the fingertips was a trace of sword marks, emitting a terrifying aura, while the back of his hand had turned into a pure white lozenge-shaped imprint, full of vitality. The previous ck-and-white Tai Chi pattern disappeared. It was now divided into sword marks and lozenge-shaped imprint. This was also a sign of thepletion of the sword technique! Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing withdrew his attention and looked at thest part of the panel. Next, the most important thing was about to begin! Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Supreme Sword Intent Emerges, Name of the Sword Stirs on Spirit Peak! Fusing Sword Intent, Meng Changqing¡¯s hands tightened slightly, and his eyes became hot. This attribute fusion would make his strength undergo a qualitative leap! ¡°System, fuse¡­ Sword Intent Embryo!¡± Ding! [Fusion begins!] As the words fell, Meng Changqing only felt a shock in his mind. An evenrger flow of information surged forth, all rted to insights into the way of the sword! It could be said to be the simplest essence of the great dao, all of them were eternal truths! Moreover, in his mind, there were even concrete shocking scenes appearing! It was a huge illusory giant sword as if it could pierce through heaven and earth, extending from the ancient origin! At the moment it appeared, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but feel shaken. The Crimson Sky Sword at his waist even trembled crazily! It seemed to have encountered the master of the sword! It wanted to break out of its sheath, bowing respectfully to greet it! But it was stopped by Meng Changqing with just one hand. ¡°Sword Intent!¡± Meng Changqingpletely immersed himself in it, continuously absorbing insights! ¡ª Spirit Peak, one of the seven veins of the Tai Xuan Sect. Its aplishments in the way of the sword were unparalleled in the entire Tianling Province, and even in the neighboringrge provinces. Many sword masters emerged from here. Their names shook the southern region! However, starting from over a hundred years ago, for some unknown reason, it suddenly declined. At the peak of Spirit Peak, it was extremely spacious. The main hall was continuous and numerous, with towering pavilions, grand and magnificent. This ce was the practice location for the high-level members of Spirit Peak. Only extremely core figures could stay here and enjoy the best resources. At the very center of it all, there was a huge hall. The doors of the hall were tightly closed. But it didn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no one inside.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On the contrary, in the main hall, there was a small figure sitting cross-legged. Her face looked young. She looked about ten years old with red lips, white teeth, and fine hairs on her face. In the outside world, she would be seen as a cute little kid. But on Spirit Peak, her existence was extraordinary. She possessed an extremely rare innate Sword Body! Buzz~! Suddenly, there was movement behind her. She suddenly opened her eyes and rushed over, only to see a simple long sword stuck in the mirror-like ground in front of her. The long sword didn¡¯t seem to have any special features. But when it¡¯s stuck there, it could attract everyone¡¯s attention, as if the whole world was focused on it. It made people involuntarily feel awe! At this moment, the ancient sword trembled slightly. It seemed to have a tendency to break free. ¡°Extreme Dao, do you acknowledge me?¡± The little girl was very excited, joy appearing in her big eyes. ording to her master, this sword was forged by a master craftsman from the previous generation, born with spirituality, extremely powerful. Also, because it possessed spirituality, it¡¯s quite proud. Several generations of Peak Masters were unable to subdue it, so it had always been here. She was an extremely rare innate Sword Body, with a high sess rate. Therefore, she often came here to chat with the ancient sword, hoping to subdue it. Before, she had spent a lot of effort, but the ancient sword had not responded. But today, there was finally some movement! Her efforts have paid off! Thinking of this, the little girl reached out to touch it! But the next moment, a sword qi swept horizontally, directly sending her flying out. Her whole body embedded into a sturdy pir. Pah pah pah! ¡°You broken sword, rotten sword, why do you hit people indiscriminately, even hitting children. Aren¡¯t you ashamed!¡± The little girl crawled out of the pir, her mouth full of sawdust. She quickly spat it out. Her eyes were watery, filled with grievances. She thought the ancient sword had finally epted her, but who knew it was still the same as before, not allowing anyone to touch it. Just like her master said, it was like a chaste and virtuous woman! ¡°If it doesn¡¯t ept me, why did it tremble? It¡¯s like it sensed something.¡± The little girl furrowed her sparse brows. She couldn¡¯t help but put her finger into her mouth, her simple brain starting to work hard. ¡ª Half an hourter, Meng Changqing finallypleted the fusion of the embryonic form of Sword Intent. In his mind stood a huge giant sword reaching to the sky and earth! Although the long sword was illusory, it exuded a mysterious luster, these radiance were like countless truths of the sword way! Just a glimpse was enough to gain great benefits! Hu! Meng Changqing opened his eyes. At this moment, he seemed like the master of the sword Dao. In the depths of his eyes seemed to be an endless flow of sword light, flowing with an endless river of the sword Dao! The ultimate sharpness, as if it could shatter the sky above and destroy the great world! Boom! The attic, which had already been heavily damaged, finally couldn¡¯t hold on. Completely copsed and shattered. In an instant, dust filled the air. In the history of Tai Xuan Sect, he estimated that he was the first one to cause the Spirit Peak buildings to look like this. Swish! The sword qi whistled¡­ The rolling dust was also split in half, dissipating, revealing the scene inside. Meng Changqing was in the midst of it all, but he waspletely unscathed. Because nothing could get close to him, everything was crushed by his own ¡®intent¡¯! Meng Changqing stood up slowly. At this moment, even if he didn¡¯t actively reveal his ¡®Sword Intent¡¯, he still gave people an indescribable visual impact. It seemed like the person standing there wasn¡¯t just a person, but a sword! Just by making eye contact, there was a feeling of flesh being shattered and soul being torn apart. ¡°So this is¡­ Sword Intent.¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath, converging all his aura, returning to a calm state without any wind or rain. Before the fusion, he had tried to imagine the power of Sword Intent as much as possible. But after the actual fusion, he realized that he had underestimated it. Sword Intent. Compared to Sword Qi, it¡¯spletely on another level. Sword Qi could barely be understood. But Sword Intent? It¡¯s profound and mysterious. Any sword technique, in its hands, would have the miraculous effect of turning decay into magic. Even if it¡¯s just an ordinary mortal sword technique, with the blessing of Sword Intent, it would still be like a Earth-grade technique, and extend various unimaginable powers. If Sword Qi increased the power of a sword technique by about ten times, then Sword Intent was more than thirty times! There¡¯s no way around it. After all, it¡¯s the true meaning of martial arts, the supreme realm, and the increase was so terrifying. And the most crucial point was the power of the intent could influence the mind! Like a domain, during battle, it could pull the opponent into the realm of intent! In one¡¯s own domain, who wouldn¡¯t be invincible? ¡°So powerful.¡± Meng Changqing raised his right hand and looked at the palm. If before, he could onlypete with the geniuses of each vein, then now¡­ he could simply crush them! With Sword Intent unleashed, who couldpete with him among his peers? And when fusing the embryonic form of Sword Intent, he also absorbed countless insights into the way of the sword. This pushed his understanding of the sword way to an exaggerated level! Unless it¡¯s a legendary heavenly-grade sword technique, even if it¡¯s earth-grade, he could see through it at a nce! It¡¯s just too simple! Just like the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± he obtained in the morning, there were many doubts about the future. It was like being shrouded in mist, hard to see the truth. But now, with just a casual thought, it¡¯s like unraveling a cocoon and seeing the answer directly. Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Supreme Sword Art of Purple Nourishment Peak, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Scripture¡±! ¡°The Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, worry-free.¡± Meng Changqing lowered his hand. His face was calm, like an ancient well without ripples. Even if he hadn¡¯t cultivated to the Dao Creation Realm by then, with his current cards, he¡¯ll be enough to take the first ce, instead of just guaranteeing the top twenty like before. ¡°But speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t the specific announcement of the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition been made yet?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow slightly. ording to reason, such a grand event of the sect should have started to announce and prepare long ago. But so far, he hadn¡¯t seen any movements from the sect. It was just like usual. ¡°Could it be influenced by the promotion of the sects before?¡± Meng Changqing pondered. Then, he shook his head again. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I¡¯m strong enough, any changes won¡¯t affect me! Moreover, my resources are temporarily sufficient. It will only be scarce after reaching the Dao Creation Realm. ¡°Continue to cultivate!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mood became extremely good. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache when he saw the ruins around him. He had actually tried to suppress it as much as possible. But during fusion, some would always leak out. He didn¡¯t expect the attic to still copse. What should he do? Practice in the open air? Meng Changqing shook his head slightly and activated the simple formation on Spirit Peak. At least it could block the outside gaze. Originally, the attic had this effect, but who made the attic copse now? Time flew by, another seven days passed. Meng Changqing sessfully broke through to the eighth level of the Sea Cleaving Realm. But ording to the estimate, it¡¯s impossible to cultivate to the stage of Origin Creation before the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition. But Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t worried. With his current strength, it¡¯s enough. Boom! At the top of Spirit Peak, there was suddenly a tremor, as if something huge had fallen. Meng Changqing removed the formation. What appeared before his eyes were two giants standing seven meters tall! They were the brothers from the Shi family. At this moment,pared to before, their cultivation made significant progress, and they reached the seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm! They were just one level lower than him. Meng Changqing was not surprised by this. After all, these two guys were not like him. They were taken in by the former Peak Master of Purple Nourishment Peak. They had the best cultivation resources. And the Stone Human Bloodline seemed to have another way of cultivation. Unlike ordinary martial artists, they didn¡¯t rely heavily on their root bones. So even though the brothers¡¯ root bones were only third grade, they could still maintain a fast cultivation progress! But with the improvement of their strength, the brothers¡¯ size also became more terrifying. They were just a few meters tall before, about four meters. But now it¡¯s about seven meters. If this continued, they might really stand shoulder to shoulder with mountains and stand sky high in the future! ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡± Shi Yao greeted excitedly. His voice was childish, unlike his rough appearance. ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± Shi Guang was much calmer. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Meng Changqing stood up from the ruins. ¡°Just finished closed-door cultivation, and the old man, our master, let us out to find someone to practice with.¡± Shi Yao replied, ¡°Passing by Senior Brother Meng¡¯s ce, we came to say hello!¡± At the same time, he noticed the situation on the Spirit Peak. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, did you have a fight with someone? ¡°Why are all the houses copsed? ¡°Tell me who did it, I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡± Shi Yao clenched his fists, his eyes bing fierce. ¡°No, it¡¯s because the movements of my cultivation were too big.¡± Meng Changqing smiled and said. ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡¯s cultivation speed is really fast.¡± Hearing this, Shi Guang suddenly noticed Meng Changqing¡¯s cultivation level and showed shock. At the same age, he was not as naive as his brother, inheriting most of the intelligence. As far as he knew, Senior Brother Meng was currently alone, without any teachers. So in terms of cultivation resources, he definitely couldn¡¯tpare to them in lineage. But Senior Brother Meng¡¯s cultivation progress had not been surpassed by them. He had always been in the lead! This was somewhat terrifying. ¡°It was just a chance encounter before.¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. At the same time, he opened his observation eye to investigate. Now that the two brothers had a bloodline technique, there should be some changes in their panel attributes. He wanted to see what they learned at Purple Nourishment Peak.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡¾Friend: Shi Guang¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Seventh level of the Sea Cleaving Realm¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Stone Human¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline Technique: Armor of the King¡¿ ¡¾Techniques and Skills: ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Scripture, Volume One: Star Transformation¡± (Entry), ¡°Ten Thousand Changes Star Flow Palm¡± (Entry), ¡°Starlight Shattered Shadow Step¡± (Entry), ¡°Heavenly Dominator Body¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ Shi Yao¡¯s panel was the same. There were no major changes in other attributes, but the section on techniques and skills was like a world turned upside down. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Scripture.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but inhale cold air. This was not an ordinary technique and skill. It was one of the seven treasures of the Tai Xuan Sect! The supreme skill of Purple Nourishment Peak, specializing in refining the body to the highest level! It was said to have three volumes in total! Each volume refined would earn unimaginable power. And if all three volumes were merged into one, it was enough to dominate the world and control the mountains and rivers! He didn¡¯t expect the two brothers from the Shi family to be directly taught the Peak¡¯s technique. It seemed that the high-level figures of Purple Nourishment Peak valued them greatly. The Peak Technique of Spirit Peak, called the ¡°Spirit Sword Scripture¡±, contained more than ten top-level sword techniques, and it was not weaker than ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Scripture.¡± I wonder when I can get it. ¡°Have to find a way to increase the goodwill of the two brothers.¡± A glimmer of expectation shed through Meng Changqing¡¯s mind. Although he had never truly seen ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Scripture,¡± he heard people mention it when he was in the outer sect, and he also saw records of it in the martial arts books in the pavilion after entering the inner sect. This scripture specialized in body refinement and was quiteprehensive. Not only could it greatly enhance physical defense, but it also included strength, speed, and so on. It could even produce the legendary True Profound Qi, incredibly powerful. And his physical body right now was actually only high in defense, and other aspects were not so excellent. Just the defense technique ¡°Armor of the King¡± alone could notpare to ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Scripture.¡± If he could obtain this scripture, his physical body would be wless. In fact, for martial artists, as they advance, they focus more on eliminating their own weaknesses rather than constantly focusing on improving offensive power. Because not everyone would confront you head-on. They would study your weaknesses, identify vulnerabilities, and then focus on them. But Meng Changqing was not in a hurry to increase the goodwill of the two brothers now. After all, the cultivation attainments of the two brothers in the scriptures were not high yet, just in the entry stage. It¡¯s better to wait until they reach the stage of mastery or perfection before getting closer. This way, the cost-effectiveness was higher. And he could save cultivation cards. As for why not wait until perfection¡­ because perfection was too difficult¡­ even with the Stone Human Bloodline, it would probably take a lot of time. With the existence of cultivation cards, there was no need to wait so long, just consume one. ¡°If Senior Brother Meng is okay, do you want to go to Punishment Peak with us?¡± Shi Yao was eager to try. ¡°Punishment Peak?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. This could be said to be a terrifying ce in the sect that made people shudder. It¡¯s rarely visited by people. But the Elder once said that if he wanted to cultivate the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique,¡± go there. It detained many demonic cultivators who could be used as good opponents for the sword technique to grow. ¡°What are you going to Punishment Peak for?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Our master said that martial arts cultivation cannot always be closed-door cultivation. We must constantly find opponents, defeat them, in order to hone our own strength, identify and correct deficiencies, and enhance spiritual will.¡± Shi Guang said, ¡°And in Punishment Peak, there are many demons, which are good opponents for sharpening our skills.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly, but still said, ¡°I won¡¯t go to Punishment Peak for now. The Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition ising soon, and I need to continue to improve my cultivation.¡± ¡°Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition?¡± The two brothers nced at each other, ¡°I remember Master seemed to mention¡­¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament!!! ¡°I remember the master said it was postponed,¡± the two brothers said something astonishing, leaving Meng Changqing stunned. ¡°Postponed?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems because the sect promotion is imminent, so they had to choose to postpone it.¡± Shi Guang nodded. ¡°When will it start then?¡± Meng Changqing asked. Although the resources were currently sufficient, once he entered the Dao Creation Realm, his pockets would be empty again. To maintain a fast cultivation speed, he needed to use fourth-grade resources. These resources were extremely precious and not easy to obtain. The Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition was currently the fastest and most rewarding way for him to acquire resources! ¡°After the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament,¡± Shi Guang replied. ¡°The Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It¡¯s another new term, but it carried the scent of an impending storm! ¡°Yeah, the sect wants to promote to the first grade, but the Hidden Dragon Ranking is not in their favor. So the sect has applied to the Wanxiang Pavilion for a martial arts tournament. ¡°On the Hidden Dragong Ranking, our sect, the me Sun Valley, and the Giant Spirit Sect each upy one-third of the slots. ¡°So there will be a martial arts tournament between the three sects. ¡°Fifty disciples from each sect, all above the Dao Creation Realm, willpete, and the top thirty will be ranked. ¡°As long as the disciples of the Tai Xuan Sect can win the first ce in the tournament and upy the most slots in the top thirty, they can be promoted to the first grade.¡± Shi Guang said a lot in one breath. Meng Changqing suddenly realized why there hadn¡¯t been any news about the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition recently. It had indeed been postponed. And his previous thoughts were not wrong. They were indeed influenced by the sect¡¯s promotion matter. The Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition had temporarily turned into the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament. The former was just an internal matter of the sect and could be held at any time, but the martial arts tournament was different. It represented too much. It¡¯s much more important and must be dealt with first. Once they crossed this hurdle, they would be a first-grade sect. The sole ruler of the Tianling Prefecture! There would be no other forces that could stand equal to it. ces like the me Sun Valley, Giant Spirit Sect, and the Wind and Cloud City would only be able to look up to it. ¡°Also, the martial arts tournament will be held in two months! ¡°By then, Brother Meng should also be able to break through to the Dao Creation Realm and participate in it. ¡°The rewards for the martial arts tournament will not be lower than those of the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, after all, this involves the level of the sect. ¡°The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards given by the sect. If you can get first ce¡­ Hmm, I don¡¯t know. ¡°The master didn¡¯t go into details about this. ¡°Anyway, it will definitely be good.¡± Shi Guang listed everything he knew. These were all internal news that the sect had not yet announced. Only core disciples like the Shi brothers could know about it first. However, the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament was two months away. It should be announced in a few days. ¡°As for the rewards.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He had no master in the sect. Everything depended on himself to strive for, so major events like this, which could bring high-quality resources, must be participated in. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Coming back to his senses, Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°Thank you for letting me know.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you¡¯re too polite. These are all news that will be announced sooner orter,¡± Shi Guang smiled, ¡°Since Senior Brother Meng is not going to the Punishment Peak, we¡¯ll go there first.¡± ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two brothers soared into the sky, their jumping ability was amazing, and their feet were surrounded by a blue starlight as they leaped towards the Spirit Peak in the distance! ¡°Short-term aerial martial arts?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn¡¯t know if it was from the scripture or the effect of something like ¡°Starlight Shattered Shadow Step.¡± He withdrew his gaze. Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but analyze what Shi Guang had just said. Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament. The final ranking was based on the top thirty. Not only do we need to win first ce, but we also need to have the most disciples in the top thirty. Both conditions are necessary. This is interesting. And based on the changes in the Hidden Dragong Ranking before, it¡¯s hard not to smell a conspiracy. Other forces are working so hard to prevent the Tai Xuan Sect from being promoted. He didn¡¯t think much more about it. Meng Changqing set up the array and continued his cultivation. If he wanted to participate in the martial arts tournament, he must have the strength of the Dao Creation Realm. And this time, the opponents were not just their own disciples, but also the top geniuses of the other two major forces! It could be said that it¡¯s a gathering of the most outstanding talents! Although he was absolutely confident in himself, it¡¯s still better to be prepared. ¡ª Several dayster, a piece of news spread from deep within the sect. ¡°The Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition is temporarily postponed. ¡°It will be held two monthster, after the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament¡­¡± This news immediately shook the entire sect! In the sect square¡­ ¡°No wonder there hasn¡¯t been any news recently. It turned out to be postponed!¡± ¡°The Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament is even more important than the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition!¡± Someone muttered. After all, the Seven Veins Martial Arts Tournament was just a routine event within the sect every few years. But the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament was different. It represented whether the sect could dominate over other sects and ascend to the first grade! ¡°The battle of the Three Sects¡¯ top geniuses, just imagining it feels so shocking and exciting!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Usually, even if there is a fight, it¡¯s in private. Gathering like this in public is rare!¡± ¡°With the top geniuses from various veins, this tournament will surely be easily won!¡± ¡°The path to sect promotion is unstoppable!¡± Many people were very confident. But some poured cold water on them. ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. Pay attention to the promotion conditions. In addition to winning first ce, the number of disciples ranked in the top thirty must also be the most.¡± ¡°If the Giant Spirit Sect deliberately goes easy on the me Sun Valley, then it will be easy for the me Sun Valley to upy the most slots!¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire sect square fell silent. ¡°Damn it, I was wondering why the changes in the Hidden Dragon Ranking before were so strange!¡± ¡°The prestigious Nie Family of the Wind and Cloud City, there was only one person left on the list!¡± ¡°So they were waiting here!¡± ¡°These despicable guys, if they can¡¯t win, they resort to these tricks. It¡¯s really embarrassing!¡± Many people looked unpleasant. ¡°Ah, why does the sect promotion have to be so troublesome?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be simpler?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way. These are the rules set by the Central Province Sacred Land. They look at both current strength and future potential. Both are indispensable. If you can¡¯t show absolute overwhelming potential, the Sacred Land won¡¯t allow you to be promoted. After all, the potential of other forces is not low, and they have the value of continued cultivation.¡± ¡°Moreover, once promoted, it¡¯s a devastating blow to other forces. Most of the territories and resources have to be given up.¡± The crowd continued to discuss. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a settled matter. Let¡¯s talk about which disciples the sect will send to the battle!¡± ¡°Fifty disciples from each vein. It¡¯s not too much for our Tai Xuan Seven Veins. If divided, each vein will have about seven disciples.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not divided like this. It depends on strength. Some veins are weak and can¡¯t send many people.¡± ¡°And the Main Peak, there¡¯s only one true disciple in total.¡± When it came to the Main Peak, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with reverence. After all, the current number one on the Hidden Dragon Ranking was the senior brother of the Main Peak. In recent years, he was the only disciple the Sect Master got! Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Situation of Various Sects, and the Dragon¡¯s Roar Entering the Clouds and Water! The first true disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect. Han Luoyu. Ninth Level of Dao Creation Realm! Ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Ranking! In fact, the top of the Hidden Dragon Ranking had basically always been upied by the Tai Xuan Sect, rarely taken away by other forces. Only the me Sun Valley had taken it a few times. Although the four major forces were evenly matched, there was still a gap between them, only the me Sun Valley could always closely follow the Tai Xuan Sect. Giant Spirit Sect and Wind and Cloud City were slightly inferior. ¡°With Senior Han making a move, being first in the martial artspetition is a piece of cake!¡± Everyone was very confident. ¡°We can¡¯t be careless, the innate fire physique of the me Sun Valley, although it had never defeated Senior Han, but every time they fight, it¡¯s just a small loss.¡± ¡°The gap is not big, if there is a significant improvement this time, it could pose a threat to Senior Han.¡± There were still calm people present. Upon hearing this, many people couldn¡¯t help but nod. But their eyes were still full of confidence. After all, Senior Han¡¯s record spoke for itself. So what matters now was the number of the top thirty. Who should be sent to participate. To have a greater certainty! For a while, the square was buzzing with various opinions. Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. During this month, the sects gradually announced the rewards for the martial artspetition. Such as the Vitality Creation Pill! Dragon Blood Grass! Qianyang Sword! And so on. They were all precious resources of fourth-grade or even fifth-grade level! Normally, let alone seeing them, you couldn¡¯t even catch a whiff of their scent! But now, they were all brought out. This also made the disciples of the sects envious and eager. Although these resources had nothing to do with most people, they could still fantasize about them. And the geniuses and top geniuses of the various veins of the sects also began to appear in the sects, no longer staying in istion as before. After the operation of the Wanxiang Pavilion, the news of the three sects¡¯ martial artspetition also began to spread. Almost the entire Tianling Prefecture knew about this. Everyone started to discuss excitedly. After all, for the Tianling Prefecture, this was an earth-shattering event! If the Tai Xuan Sect seeded, they would be a first-grade sect in the future! The only overlord! Able topletely represent the power of a state in the vast Southern Region! ¡°Although the Tai Xuan Sect is very strong, it¡¯s really difficult to promote. The me Sun Valley and the Giant Spirit Sect will probably spare no effort to obstruct them!¡± ¡°Right, once promoted, it will indeed be a qualitative leap for the Tai Xuan Sect. They will have more territory and resources, and they will receive support from the Central Province every year.¡± ¡°But other forces will suffer.¡± For a moment, discussions abounded. ¡ª In Cloudwater City, Meng Family. At this moment, the Meng Family was holding a family meeting. A surprised voice broke the calm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Chairman! Elders!¡± A person rushed into the hall excitedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?! Don¡¯t you know the family is having a meeting?¡± An elder stood up, looking displeased. The other elders also frowned. ¡°What¡¯s with the panic?¡± Gu Hongyu still had the same appearance, wearing a bamboo hat and a ck dress. ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s an earth-shattering event!¡± The nsman trembled all over, holding a list in his hand, ¡°Our young master has ascended to the Hidden Dragon Ranking!¡± What! The moment the words fell, the hall fell silent! It was as quiet as a pin drop! But then Gu Hongyu was the first toe to her senses. She shed to the front of the nsman, took the list from his hand. And on the thirty-eighth page of the list was the portrait of Meng Changqing! The surrounding elders gathered around, and when they saw the portrait, they were all shocked and gasped! After all¡­ this was the Hidden Dragon Ranking! Only those who were extremely outstanding in the state could make it on the list! And their young master, was he that kind of person? Although he demonstrated the cultivation of the Aperture Connecting Realm when he returnedst time, in their impression, he couldn¡¯t be linked with the outstanding talents. But on the list, it¡¯s indeed the portrait of their young master! ¡°Hahaha, heaven bless our Meng Family! Heaven bless our Meng Family!¡± Many elders came to their senses,ughing heartily and inexplicably excited! ¡°Our young master is truly a rare talent!¡± ¡°He even made it to the Hidden Dragon Ranking!¡± ¡°The Meng Family is thriving! The Meng Family is thriving!¡± The elders were excited, their white beards trembling, and some even shed tears! Although they didn¡¯t know how the young master did it, that wasn¡¯t the point. The result was the key! And the people outside also began to cheer! Cloudwater City is just a small ce, and the Meng Family was just a small family. Never had they hoped for such an event. To have a few more Aperture Connecting Realm cultivators in the family was considered a blessing from their ancestors! But now, the young master appeared on the widely watched Hidden Dragon Ranking, shaking the Tianling Prefecture! ¡°This kid.¡± Gu Hongyu came to her senses, her watery eyes also filled with shock. She didn¡¯t expect Meng Changqing to have grown to such a level! Although it¡¯s just the Hidden Dragon Ranking of a state, not everyone can make it on, one must possess the strength of a top talent! In a daze, Gu Hongyu couldn¡¯t help but think of what Meng Changqing said before they parted. ¡°Auntie, the world is vast, listen to the dragon¡¯s roar.¡± ¡°This kid really did it.¡± Gu Hongyu¡¯s hands tightened slightly, and inexplicable emotions welled up in her heart. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Amidst the excitement of the nsmen, someone said. ¡°Is it about the young master?¡± Gu Hongyu looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s about the three-sect martial artspetition¡­¡± The nsman shook his head and began to exin. ¡°So, the Tai Xuan Sect is going to be promoted to first grade.¡± After a while, the people in the hall also understood the situation. After all, Cloudwater City was a small ce, and the news spread slowly, and they usually didn¡¯t care much. As such, they didn¡¯t know about this until the nsmen came to report today. ¡°Tai Xuan Sect must seed.¡± ¡°In the future, our young master will be the true disciple of a first-grade sect!¡± Everyone was excited. ¡°But then again, will our young master participate in this three-sect martial artspetition?¡± ¡°He definitely won¡¯t. Didn¡¯t they say it¡¯s about the Dao Creation Realm? The list says our young master has only reached the third level of Sea Cleaving Realm, even though it¡¯s been several months, he probably hasn¡¯t reached the standard for participation,¡± someone answered. The others nodded. Since the young master won¡¯t participate, there¡¯s not much interest. Otherwise, they would definitely find a way to go and watch it in person! ¡°Alright, from now on, the family will pay more attention to the situation of the Tai Xuan Sect, especially the young master. As soon as there¡¯s any movement, report it to me immediately!¡± Gu Hongyu said. ¡°Yes!¡± The nsmen nodded heavily. ¡°Also, spread the news of the young master¡¯s ascension to the Hidden Dragon Ranking! ¡°From now on, Cloudwater City¡­ ¡°Is surnamed Meng!¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112: The Sect Doesn¡¯t Neglect You, but¡­ At the spirit peak, Meng Changqing still sat cross-legged in the ruins. But the aura on his body had already reached its peak! The thick true qi overflowed even more. It spread around like clouds and mist. Hu! At a certain moment, Meng Changqing suddenly opened his eyes. A strong aura swept through the surroundings, causing sand and stones to fly! ¡°I¡¯ve reached the peak of the Ninth stage of the Sea Cleaving Realm.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes regained their calm.N?v(el)B\\jnn In fact, half a month ago, he could have reached this step. But now, there was no rush. So he deliberately slowed down his pace a bit, which would make his realm more stable. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to break through to the Dao Creation Realm!¡± Meng Changqing took out thest resources from his storage ring. Although he had killed many demonic cultivators and collected many things, most of them were poor-quality items. Especially that elder from the Demonic Sect, what a miser, almost as poor as Wei Qing. Overall, it was only Green Pill Elder who was rtively wealthy. It was also because of Green Pill Elder¡¯s ¡°friendly assistance¡± that he could cultivate to where he was now. Otherwise, when he reached the Seventh Stage of the Sea Cleaving Stage, his pockets would have been empty long ago. ¡°It¡¯s really about relying on your family at home and your friends when you go out.¡± Meng Changqing smiled faintly. ¡°I hope I can have more friends like this in the future!¡± Then he prepared to take a rest and began to break through to the Dao Creation Realm. Although there weren¡¯t many resources left, it should be enough. Breaking through to the Dao Creation Realm was not difficult, mainly a transformation of true qi. And he already had a very good understanding of true qi now, and with the help of the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡±, he had watched the process of true qi transforming into true essence countless times. It could be said that he was familiar with the process. There was no need to worry about not understanding enough or failing to break through. ¡°Is Mr. Meng here?¡± Suddenly, a familiar and old voice came from outside the array. Meng Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly. He recognized it immediately. It was¡­ the Elder of the Hidden Martial Pavilion. But why would hee here? With a wave of his right hand, the array was dispelled. Outside stood Yun Bujue. ¡°Who did you fight with, leaving such a mess?¡± Yun Bujue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw Meng Changqing sitting among the ruins. ¡°No fight, just some noise from practicing.¡± Meng Changqing smiled and said. At the same time, he slightly retracted his right hand. Yun Bujue¡¯s arrival was indeed sudden. He couldn¡¯t let him see the traces of killing, otherwise it would be hard to exin. After all, he hadn¡¯t even gone to the Punishment Peak yet. ¡°You can still find some elders from the sect to repair it. Sitting outdoors like this, just relying on arrays to conceal it, isn¡¯t it too casual?¡± Yun Bujue said. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect cultivation, it¡¯s fine,¡± Meng Changqing said casually. He was more practical. Finding someone to repair it wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°Elder, what brings you here today?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Just checking on your progress in cultivation. The Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament is approaching, and you are one of the seeds.¡± Yun Bujue stroked his white beard lightly. ¡°There should be quite a few disciples in the Dao Creation Realm of the sect, why did they choose me directly?¡± Meng Changqing was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m still in the Sea Cleaving Realm.¡± Although there wouldn¡¯t be as many disciples in the Dao Creation Realm as there were in the Sea Cleaving Realm among the seven veins of the Tai Xuan Sect, there should still be about a hundred. So the number of people should not becking. ¡°This Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament will feature the elites among elites. It would be a waste of slots for ordinary Dao Creation Realm disciples to go.¡± Yun Bujue said slowly, ¡°You have a strong sword qi, and the ability to crush Dao Creation Realm with Sea Cleaving Realm strength, which shows how profound your foundation is. Once you step into the Dao Creation Realm, you will be among the best. Although you may not be able topete with the top few, you can ensure that you enter the top twenty, or even the top ten. ¡°The sect naturally cannot ignore your existence.¡± The martial qi was not something that every disciple in the Dao Creation Realm could have. Even if you add up the disciples of the four sects, there were only about thirty of them, which seemed like a lot, but in fact, it¡¯s very few. Because this was the sum of the entire state! Excluding Wind and Cloud City, which was not participating, then there were only about twenty people left. So the chance of entering the top thirty was far higher for those who possess the martial qi than for ordinary people. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. There wasn¡¯t much surprise. He would definitely not miss the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament. After all, there were so many rewards, and the rewards were even richer than the Seven Veins Martial Arts Competition, which could meet his needs for cultivation afterward. Originally, he nned to go to the high-levels of the sect to sign up after his breakthrough. But unexpectedly, the sect had already locked him in, just waiting for him to break through. ¡°I calcted your cultivation speed based on your past progress, and it¡¯s estimated that you will reach the Ninth Stage of the Sea Cleaving Realm in about two days. It just so happens that I came today.¡± Yun Bujue smiled and said, then he flipped his right hand, and a bottle of pills appeared in his palm. Even though the bottle was sealed, there was still a strong medicinal fragrance emanating from it. Meng Changqing just took a light sniff and felt the true qi in his body surging, with an impulse to transform. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meng Changqing looked at the pill bottle. With his alchemy skills of third-grade level, he vaguely guessed what it was. ¡°Fourth-grade Treasure Pill: Purple Spirit Essence Pill!¡± Yun Bujue said. ¡°Indeed!¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath. The effect of the Purple Spirit Essence Pill was simr to that of the Little Mirror Breaking Pill he had encountered in the Secret Realm before, both of which could elerate the breakthrough of a major realm. And after the breakthrough, it could provide arge amount of medicinal power to ensure a period of cultivation. It was extremely precious and valuable. In the outside world, it was almost priceless. Onlyrge forces like the Tai Xuan Sect could easily produce them to meet the needs of their disciples¡¯ breakthroughs. ¡°The sect doesn¡¯t neglect you, but¡­¡± Yun Bujue wanted to say something, but seemed to touch on something he shouldn¡¯t, so he could only swallow his words, ¡°Anyway, the expectations are high.¡± ¡°This Purple Spirit Essence Pill is just the beginning, there will be more in the future. ¡°Of course, you should also perform well in the Martial Arts Competition. Don¡¯t hide anything, try to move forward as much as possible. ¡°Although you have just entered the Dao Creation Realm, it would be best to aim for the top ten.¡± ¡°The Elder has a lot of confidence in me.¡± Meng Changqing took the pill bottle and smiled. ¡°If I can make friends of the younger generation, they are not ordinary people.¡± Yun Bujue stroked his white beard, then turned and left, ¡°After breaking through, remember toe to me. I¡¯ll take you to meet the top geniuses of the various veins of the sect!¡± ¡°Top geniuses?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Since entering the inner sect, he had often heard these people¡¯s names, but had never seen them. As top geniuses, their panel attributes should be very luxurious, right? ¡°They are all future close friends!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s mouth curled slightly. ¡°Besides, since you have such confidence in me, let¡¯s aim for the first ce. The top ten is too conservative.¡± Before, he didn¡¯t dare to say such words. But now, he even had the Supreme Sword Intent. In the Martial Arts Competition of the same generation, unless there were idents, he would basically sweep through. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Am I Still Not Qualified to Be the Next Sect Master? Immediately, Meng Changqing withdrew his gaze. Looking at the bottle of medicine in his hand, it was indeed like a pillow when drowsinesses. With this treasure pill, breaking through became a sure thing. Although his own resources should be sufficient, it was only an assumption, and it was a bit of a stretch. But with this treasure pill, there would be no worries at all. Moreover, with the medicinal power of the treasure pill, he could also cultivate to the third level of the Dao Creation Realmter. ¡°Elder of the Hidden Martial Pavilion said that the sect doesn¡¯t neglect me, but has high expectations.¡± Meng Changqing recalled Yun Bujue¡¯s words just now, feeling puzzled. If the expectations are high, why neglect at all? This itself seems somewhat contradictory. ¡°Forget it, whatever.¡± The thinking of the higher-ups was difficult to understand, anyway, it¡¯s not something he could figure out now. It¡¯s better to focus on cultivation and follow the right path. Half an hourter. Rested. His state was also adjusted to its peak. Meng Changqing sat cross-legged and directly swallowed the Purple Spirit Essence Pill. He began to break through. With his inner vision, the sea of elixirs was already vast, indicating that he had reached the limit of the Sea Cleaving Realm. Next, he would transform all his true qi into true essence. This was the essence of strength improvement. One must have a highprehension of elixirs and true qi to achieve this! Hu! The moment his thoughts fell, the originally calm elixir sea seemed to perceive something, and suddenly surged with monstrous waves. ¡ª The Main Peak. The most mysterious peak among the seven veins of the Tai Xuan Sect. This situation didn¡¯t just start a hundred years ago, in fact, it has always been like this. It¡¯s just that it became more serious a hundred years ago. Basically, no disciples were epted anymore.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even if they were epted, they were brought back by the Sect Master from outside. It had nothing to do with the normal promotion of sect disciples. On the Main Peak, there were many halls, but they were basically vacant. Some say that there might only be two people on the Main Peak. One was the Sect Master. The other is Han Luoyu. Main Hall of the Sect Master. The most solemn, magnificent, and tallest building in the entire sect. It gave a feeling of a heavenly pce. At this moment, in the main hall, a young man was kneeling on the ground. Although his face looked young, he was already about twenty-five or six years old. He was wearing a light blue robe. With starry eyes and sword-like eyebrows. He was Han Luoyu. The first true disciple of the Tai Xuan Sect. ¡°Master, this time, I will still hold the top position on the Hidden Dragon Ranking and fulfill your great ambition. ¡°But after the martial artspetition, can you pass on to me the supreme skill of our sect?¡± Han Luoyu looked forward. Deep in the hall, there was a high throne. There seemed to be a figure on the throne, but its existence seemed unreal and blurred. ¡°I have said before, that is not something you can learn. ¡°Only the next Sect Master can inherit it.¡± The voice came faintly, without any emotion but it was like thunder, deafening. The entire hall seemed to be shaking. ¡°Why? ¡°Since I debuted, no one among my peers can match me! ¡°Am I still not qualified to be the next Sect Master?¡± Han Luoyu clenched his teeth. Although there was anger in his voice, there was no disrespect on his face. Because this was his master. Without his master, there would be no him. ¡°Not enough.¡± The voice came again. ¡°In the future, I will definitely surpass you, Master, and step into the ranks of the nobles. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Han Luoyu clenched his fists. ¡°So¡­ this is your limit.¡± As the words fell, the figure disappeared. The hall returned to silence. In Han Luoyu¡¯s ears, there seemed to be an echo of the words just now. Limit¡­ limit¡­ limit¡­ ¡°Not even enough to be a noble. ¡°Master, your requirements are really high.¡± Han Luoyu shook his head and stood up. He was not interested in the position of Sect Master, but the supreme skill of the sect. Since childhood, he had witnessed that power with his own eyes. That was true power. With a single move, the universe could be reversed, mountains and rivers overturned, and all things destroyed! ¡°As long as I remain invincible, Master, your future choice can only be me.¡± Taking a deep breath, Han Luoyu turned around and left the main hall. The next day. At dawn, the first rays of sunlight broke through, and the sky was filled with rosy clouds. When the first ray of light fell on spirit peak, Meng Changqing also slowly opened his eyes. Boom! The ground around him copsed, as if unable to withstand his aura. There was a golden light flowing deep in his eyes. The pressure of his whole person rose to a terrifying height! Dao Creation Realm! After a day and night of cultivation, Meng Changqing finally broke through to this level. Normally, with his aptitude andprehension, it shouldn¡¯t have taken this long. Mainly because his true qi volume far exceeded that of ordinary people. Plus, the original sea pill. That¡¯s a total of eleven ¡®sea pills¡¯! The amount of transformation was huge. Fortunately, there was the Purple Spirit Essence Pill, otherwise it would have taken several days. ¡°First stage of the Dao Creation Realm!¡± Meng Changqing stood up. Taking a deep breath, a faint smile appeared on his face. He had finally stepped into this realm. True qi transformed into true essence, and his strength increased greatly! Don¡¯t underestimate him just because he has just entered the Dao Creation Realm. Once he uses the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡±, the quality of his true essence will be close to the peak of the Dao Creation Realm. It¡¯s just that the amplification time was rtively short and cannot be maintained permanently. But during this stick of incense, it¡¯s enough for him to defeat or even kill his opponents! ¡°So this is true essence.¡± Meng Changqing looked inside his sea pill. He saw that the sea pill had truly turned into a sea, with golden ¡®sea water¡¯ surging everywhere, emitting a strong aura! It seemed that every drop was extremely heavy. Once it fell, it would be enough to pierce the earth. Of course, this was an exaggeration. But the feeling it gave was like this. Withdrawing his mind, Meng Changqing stretched his body. Although the results of cultivation were pleasing, the process was indeed boring. It¡¯s just that he had a firm will and was ustomed to hard cultivation. If it were an ordinary person, they would have left to distract themselves long ago. ¡°Now that I have reached the Dao Creation Realm, should I go to Elder of the Hidden Martial Pavilion first?¡± Meng Changqing converged his aura, bing calm and unremarkable. ¡°Or should I go to the Punishment Peak first? Otherwise, when askedter, it would be hard to exin the issue of sword intent.¡± Meng Changqing thought for a moment and made a decision. Anyway, going to Elder of the Hidden Martial Pavilion was just to meet those top geniuses of the sect. It¡¯s not something urgent. With this in mind, Meng Changqing transformed into a sword light and soared into the sky, heading towards the Punishment Peak. It¡¯s unknown how many demon cultivators were imprisoned there. Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Farewell to Duan Hun, the Opportunity for Perfecting the Sword Technique! Punishment Peak. This was the most terrifying ce in the sect that makes people tremble with fear. Normally, no one wanted toe here at all. Apart from the fact that it¡¯s gloomy due to imprisoning demon cultivators, there were also various rules set up on Punishment Peak. Once vited, it would be treated seriously and punished. Someone once argued with the Sect Master about it, but there was no answer. In the end, it was tacitly epted like this. Swish~ A sword lightnded, stopping at the foot of Punishment Peak. There were several disciples guarding here. Judging from their aura, three were at the Aperture Connecting Realm, and one was at the Sea Cleaving Realm. And that Sea Cleaving Realm seemed somewhat familiar. ¡°Duan Hun?¡± Meng Changqing was surprised. Howe he, who was once outstanding among the inner disciples, was now guarding here? ¡°Meng Changqing!¡± Duan Hun, who was originallyzily leaning on a nearby boulder, instinctively straightened up when he saw Meng Changqing. Then he seemed to notice something. An expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes. ¡°Your cultivation!¡± ¡°Just broke through this morning.¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. ¡°Dao Creation Realm!¡± Duan Hun clenched his hands instinctively, a look of shock shing across his face. Although there might be differences in the specific breakthrough time between them in the secret realm, overall, it¡¯s about the same. But now, he was still at the third stage of the Sea Cleaving Realm. Meng Changqing, on the other hand, had already reached the Dao Creation Realm! How is this possible? How could the gap between us be so big? Duan Hun didn¡¯t want to believe it, but the reality was right in front of him. And Meng Changqing, who was now approaching with the morning glow, was like a brilliant sun, while he was just guarding here. The disparity was immediately apparent. A strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart. But in fact, he could only me himself for this. In the Xianqing Realm, he was self-destructive and dejected when he came out, which made the elders above very dissatisfied. As such, they threw him here to temper his character. ¡°I wonder what Senior Brother Meng hase here for.¡± After sorting out his emotions, Duan Hun spoke up. In the sect, strength was respected. Unless the two were very familiar with each other and had been calling each other that way for a long time, they could continue to address each other as Senior Brother. ¡°To kill demon cultivators, practice sword techniques, and yes, it was Elder Yun Bujue who asked me toe,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Elder Yun.¡± Duan Hun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Obviously, he knew something about Yun Bujue. Or the disciples guarding here would all have ess to such information. And Yun Bujue was on the same level as his peak master, no, to be precise, they belong to the same era. ¡°Is it the ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯?¡± Duan Hun thought for a moment and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. A knowing look shed in Duan Hun¡¯s eyes. In the sect, there were very few martial arts techniques rted to the Dao of killing. Only a few. One of them was the ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯. But very few dared to cultivate this sword technique. Unexpectedly, Meng Changqing chose it. But what impressed him the most was Meng Changqing¡¯s growth rate. He¡¯s already at the level where he could ess the same level as Elder Yun, and he could even choose high-level martial arts techniques. While he¡­ ¡°This is the Iron Prison Order. With this order, you can freely enter and exit the first to fourth floors of the dungeon, and you can also open the doors. ¡°There are demon cultivators, demon beasts, and so on inside, totaling more than ten thousand. ¡°In terms of strength, the lower you go, the stronger they are. Basically, those on the fourth floor are demon cultivators at the Dao Creation Realm.¡± Without much thought, Duan Hun said. ¡°So many?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. More than ten thousand was not a small number. ¡°The sect clears out some every year. You came a few monthste. Originally, there were even more, all of them used to sharpen the sect¡¯s disciples. ¡°Or to prepare for disciples who dare to cultivate the Dao of killing.¡± Duan Hun took out a token. ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, reached out to take it, and then walked forward. The huge iron gate ahead slowly opened. Inside, it was dark like an abyss, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. As Meng Changqing entered, the iron gate slowly closed. ¡°Senior Brother Duan Hun, isn¡¯t this the talented disciple who almost killed the bloodline demon beast in the Xuanqing Realm?¡± Several disciples nearby asked excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Hun nodded. ¡°Indeed a talented one, the cultivation speed is fast. He has already reached the Dao Creation Realm, and Senior Brother Duan Hun, you¡­¡± When the words reached here, they felt something was wrong and quickly shut up. But it was toote. Duan Hun¡¯s face had turned livid. On the mountainside of Punishment Peak, there was a boundary. Above was the celestial prison. Below was the dungeon. ¡°Is this a small space simr to a secret realm?¡± After entering the iron gate, what appeared in front of Meng Changqing was a somewhat spacious square. Around it were cliff-like walls, with densely packed prison cells on them. Inside were various demon cultivators and demon beasts. There were many of them. At a nce, there were probably more than six thousand. It was unknown where the sect got them from, maybe they were collected from many demon sect strongholds that were destroyed. At his feet was the first floor of the dungeon. So these demon cultivators were just at the Aperture Connecting Realm. ¡°Hehehe, a new face has actuallye!¡± Sensing someoneing, many demon cultivators rushed to the doors of the cells, curious to observe. Their eyes were flickering with bloodlust. The demonic techniques, especially low-level demonic techniques that had simple cultivation conditions and didn¡¯t depend on aptitude, had too much influence on the mind. Those who practiced them tend not to be normal. ¡°I really want to eat him!¡± A demon cultivator licked his lips, his face twisted, his back hunched, with only his upper body remaining, but still alive and full of vitality. ¡°These demon cultivators¡­ Because their cultivation is too low, they can¡¯t sense my cultivation level, right?¡± The noisy voices echoed in his ears like a tide, truly annoying. Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes also showed some coldness. Then, he inserted the Iron Prison Order he was holding into a nearby stone pir. With this order, he can open each door one by one, or open them all at once! Crack crack crack! In an instant, all the doors of the prison cells opened. This caused the previously noisy first floor of the dungeon to quiet down. Those demon cultivators seemed stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the prison doors to suddenly open? And Meng Changqing also walked to the center of the square. ¡°Hehehe, this disciple must have made a mistake in the operation, actually opening all the prison doors!¡± A demon cultivator reacted first, his face showing excitement. After all, in his understanding, who would open all of them at once? Although they are all at the Vein Tempering Realm, there were still more than six thousand of them! Gathered together, even those at the Aperture Connecting Realm would be overwhelmed! ¡°Hehehe!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I want this guy¡¯s thigh!¡± ¡°I want his head!¡± In an instant, all the demon cultivators came back to their senses, emitting low growls full of bloodlust, and then leaped into the air. They rushed towards Meng Changqing, who was in the center of the square. This was an astonishing scene. Demon cultivators fell from the sky, and Meng Changqing stood alone in ce, looking so small. But in the next moment, a in voice slowly sounded. ¡°So noisy!¡± As the words fell, countless golden sword auras whistled out! They shed through the bodies of all the demon cultivators, then returned to Meng Changqing¡¯s body. The whole process seemed to only take a few breaths. Bang bang bang! Like rain, more than six thousand bodies fell from the sky, broken and fragmented, covering the ground with corpses. The thick smell of blood instantly filled the dungeon. There was only crimson everywhere, like the legendary hell. ¡°Now it¡¯s quiet.¡± Meng Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. Raising his right hand, countless life and death qi surged forth and merged into the sword marks and imprints. These were not ordinary people, but martial artists, so their life and death qi were much richer. In fact, the number of killings required for the sword technique was not fixed. It could be said to vary from person to person. This person referred to the targets of the killings, as well as the cultivator himself. If the targets of the killings were strong enough, then one person could be equivalent to hundreds, or even thousands of people. And if the cultivator¡¯s understanding was high, there was no need to actually kill so many living beings. Because in the process of cultivation, there was no loss or waste of life and death qi. ¡°Perhaps I can reach perfection without relying on the card.¡± Feeling the majestic life and death auras in his right hand, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. After integrating the rudimentary sword intent, hisprehension of swordsmanship had reached a very high level. And the ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯ had already beenpletely understood by him. When practicing, there would be no mistakes. He could ensure that every strand of life and death qi was used on the de. And now that his proficiency in the sword technique had reachedpletion, perhaps he could really use the life and death qi from the fourth floor of the dungeon to advance to perfection! Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Demon Sect, and the Dao of Killing! And the most crucial point was he would no longer be affected by the aura of killing. Many people wanted to cultivate the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡±, but in the end, they all gave up one by one. Not only because it¡¯s too obscure and difficult toprehend. But also because of the aura of killing. It¡¯s like a voice that kept ringing in your ears, even in your mind. Kill, kill, kill! In the long run, it¡¯s easy to lose control andpletely fall into the Dao of killing. Meng Changqing also had some scruples before. He nned to use his proficiency to improve continuously, so as not to be affected by this. But since he integrated the rudimentary sword intent, he hadn¡¯t heard this kind of voice anymore. Because the sword intent itself carried mental power. The illusory giant sword standing in the mind directly shattered all the noise. As if invulnerable to all evil! In this way, there¡¯s no need to worry anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. If it can be perfected, it¡¯s naturally the best.¡± Meng Changqing took the Iron Prison Order and walked down the passage. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. At the iron gate, Duan Hun and others were still standing there. ¡°When do you think Senior Brother Meng wille out?¡± a disciple asked. ¡°Since he¡¯s cultivating the Dao of killing, he must kill all the demons in the dungeon before he cane out. ¡°The first three levels are easy, but the main issue is the fourth level, where they are all demon cultivators at the Dao Creation Realm! Although their condition is no longer at their peak, they are still very strong, and they need to be killed one by one. ¡°So I estimate it will take about five or six days.¡± Another disciple thought and said. As for Duan Hun, he stood with his arms crossed, still leaning on the boulder. Eyes closed, no words. It seemed that his state of mind hadn¡¯t recovered from the morning yet. The fourth floor of the dungeon. It was also the deepest level. Here, imprisoned were demon cultivators at the Dao Creation Realm, or fourth-level demon beasts. Some had been here for many years. Some had just arrived. Outside, they were all influential figures, enough to establish powerful families. But facing the Tai Xuan Sect, they still had no resistance. Boom! A huge figure fell to the ground, sshing red blood. He was not a demon beast. But a human cultivator of the demon path, with the strength of the sixth stage of the Dao Creation Realm. His skin was pale and bloodless, like a corpse, but extremely tough, almost impervious to swords and spears. But now his body was covered in sword wounds, and his waist was almost cut off, only a few strands of flesh holding it together. ¡°The Corpse Yin Demon Sect!¡± Meng Changqing muttered softly. He learned about it during the battle with him. The Corpse Yin Demon Sect was also one of the ten major demon sects, and its strength was quite strong, at least stronger than the Yellow Springs Demon Sect. This sect specialized in body refinement. Many powerful body-refining warriors emerged from it. But because it¡¯s a demonic art, many of them did not end well.N?v(el)B\\jnn Regaining his focus, Meng Changqing looked around. The number of demon cultivators on the fourth floor was definitely not as many as the first three floors. There were only two hundred or so. ¡°So refreshing.¡± Meng Changqing stretched his neck. His white robe had long been stained red, and blood was flowing everywhere, covering the ground with corpses. Simr to before. After arriving on the fourth floor, he opened all the prison cells. If someone were here, they would surely be stunned. After all, the leaders here were all at the Dao Creation Realm and had considerable strength. But with Meng Changqing¡¯s profound foundation, these old and disabled demon cultivators who had been imprisoned here for a long time were even less likely to be his opponents. No matter how many sheep, they were still sheep, unable to threaten a tiger. ¡°After this battle, I have gained quite a bit.¡± Meng Changqing rubbed his face. The icy gaze appeared between his fingers. Being surrounded by so many demon cultivators and forced to fight, it was impossible not to be stimted. Although he didn¡¯t use the rudimentary sword intent, all his other cards were naturally forced out. And this also greatly increased hisbat experience, especially in terms of demonic arts. Previously, it was only the single Yellow Springs Demon Sect, but here, there were many kinds. Corpse Yin Demon Sect, Acacia Demon Sect, Blood God Demon Sect, and so on. Out of the ten major demon sects, he had at least seen six. If he encountered them in the future, he would have a response n in mind and won¡¯t be clueless. Putting aside distractions, Meng Changqing raised his right hand. He began to absorb the aura of life and death in this ce! Hoo! It seemed as if a strong wind was blowing! Arge amount of ck and white qi emerged from the bodies, extremely rich and majestic. Whether in quality or quantity, they far surpassed the first three levels! It almost turned into surging tides! ¡°So many!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Such a quantity was not something an ordinary person could bear. Even before absorbing them, he could already hear the endless killing sounds within, rushing from all directions. It was enough topletely shatter a person¡¯s will! If integrated into the body, the consequences were conceivable. Those with weak wills would probably instantly be killing beasts! And even those with strong wills will have problems over time. Kill, kill, kill! The voices in his ears were loud and continuous, as if they would never stop. But in the next second, the sword intent in his mind suddenly shook! It was like the drumming of dusk and the ringing of dawn, shattering everything and purifying all evil! And then the world was quiet. Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It seems that the usefulness of the sword intent needs to be further explored. Hoo! As the Killing Heart Sutra circted, the ck and white qi around him began to surge and merge crazily into his palms. Even though there was sword intent, Meng Changqing still felt the chilling sensation breeding inside his body. It didn¡¯t happen before because the quality of the death qi was ordinary. But now, these were all extracted from strong individuals at the Dao Creation Realm. Without much thought, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged. He didn¡¯t care that the ground beneath him was muddy with blood water. Continuously circting the Killing Heart Sutra, he began the final step. As long as it¡¯spleted, the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± would step into perfection! The core of the sword technique; one was the Sacred Spirit Seal. The other was the ughter Sword Qi. The former continuously absorbed vitality, turning into a protective seal. ording to the description of the sword technique, it could even withstand an attack from a higher realm! Thetter, through the absorption of death qi and the killing intent, ultimately turns into extremely powerful ughter Sword Qi! But the ughter Sword Qi was also divided into several stages. Roughly, there were illusory and substantial stages. To step into perfection, one mustpletely transform the ughter Sword Qi into substance! Now, the ughter Sword Qi in his fingertip sword marks was rtively illusory, although its power was already very strong, but it still couldn¡¯tpare to the substance. Substance was a leap in quality. Once disyed, it might even create heavenly phenomena! Putting aside distractions, Meng Changqing devoted his whole heart and soul to refining the ughter Sword Qi. Although he fully mastered the sword technique, if he wants to step into perfection relying on the vitality and death qi here, he could not afford to be distracted. Otherwise, a small mistake in one step would be a total waste, requiring starting over from scratch. Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Elder, What Realm Are You In? The next day, just as a few disciples were feeling a bit drowsy, the previously quiet iron door made a noise. ¡°Hmm?¡± The few instantly became alert. Rumble~ They watched as the heavy iron door slowly opened. But in the next second, a thick smell of blood rushed out. Even the morning breeze carried a crimson tint! Then, a blood-red figure emerged. It¡¯s hard to describe this figure. His entire body exuded an almost tangible killing intent, with disheveled ck hair and a long sword at his waist. Each step he took seemed apanied by endless sounds of killing. It was as if the master of ughter had descended! The faces of the disciples turned pale instantly, feeling as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Cold sweat ran down their spines. Even Duan Hun opened his eyes, shocked. Although he was at the Sea Cleaving Realm, his reaction was slightly better than the others. But not by much. His body trembled instinctively. There was no helping it. This was a primal instinct. Because at this moment, his body felt the threat of death! And it was a kind he couldn¡¯t resist! Fortunately, this feeling quickly vanished as the one exuding it reined it all back in. ¡°Sorry, I still can¡¯t control it perfectly.¡± The one who emerged was naturally Meng Changqing. He smiled faintly, but the blood still lingering on his face made him look a bit frightening. ¡°Have you finished your 800 kills?¡± Coming to his senses, Duan Hun hesitantly asked. ¡°Yes, all done.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, casually tossing the Iron Prison Order to Duan Hun. Hearing this, Duan Hun was stunned. He didn¡¯t even catch the Iron Prison Order. It had only been a day and a night. The prison was full of demonic cultivators, not livestock waiting to be ughtered, especially on the fourth floor. How could it be done so quickly? Restoring true qi alone would take a lot of time. But Duan Hun didn¡¯t question it. After all, this wasn¡¯t something that could be faked. They would see for themselvester, and Meng Changqing had no reason to lie. But if it was true, Meng Changqing¡¯s current strength was frighteningly powerful. What Duan Hun didn¡¯t know was that Meng Changqing had actually finished by yesterday evening. He only emerged today after a night of cultivation. ¡°I¡¯ll be off. You guys clean up inside,¡± Meng Changqing said. Then he turned into a streak of sword light and vanished. ¡°Oh my heavens, that was terrifying. I thought I was going to die.¡± One disciple¡¯s legs went weak, and he fell to his knees. Cold sweat drenched his forehead. Even his clothes were soaked! ¡°Yeah, I was even thinking about what I¡¯d reincarnate as in my next life.¡± The others chimed in, slowly recovering. But today¡¯s events would not be forgotten any time soon. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Duan Hun took a deep breath and walked inside. The others hurriedly followed. To be honest, they didn¡¯t believe that all the demonic cultivators in the prison¡¯s four levels had been dealt with in just one day. However, as soon as they stepped in. Seeing the sea of blood on the za, they were all dumbfounded. Back at Spirit Peak, Meng Changqing quickly cleaned himself up and changed into clean clothes. Only then did his temperament transform. Otherwise, in his previous state, he was almost indistinguishable from a demonic cultivator. The Dao of killing. It¡¯s a boundary that one walked. If you could control it, it¡¯s the righteous path. If not, it became the demonic path. It all depended on the martial artist. ¡°Without a stabilizing artifact, I don¡¯t dare to practice the ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯ to perfection.¡± Meng Changqing recalled the situation from the previous night and shook his head slightly. He had his sword intent to support him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have withstood the overwhelming killing intent. Thinking of this, Meng Changqing smiled. He raised his right hand. A diamond-shaped mark on the back of his hand transformed into a white lotus, looking very pure. The sword scar on his fingertip extended to his palm. Inside, there was a piece of chaos. But if one stared at it too long, an endless fear would surge within, as if a great terror was about to descend. Raising mountains of corpses and seas of blood, with overwhelming killing power! After a night of cultivation, although a bit strained, he had perfected the sword technique. The white lotus mark was the true Sacred Spirit imprint. The move was called ¡®Sacred Lotus Transforms the World¡¯! ording to the sword technqiue, it could withstand an attack from a higher realm, but after one use, the life force within would be exhausted and would need replenishment. The sword scar nurtured a now tangible killing sword qi. Its exact strength, Meng Changqing hadn¡¯t tested it. But just sensing it made his heart race. Its power could be imagined. ¡°With my current strength, even without sword intent, I could probably be ranked first among the true disciples.¡± Lowering his hand, a confident gleam appeared in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. The ¡®Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡¯ was one of the top martial arts at the Earth grade, judging by its difficulty alone. Combining it with his sword intent and various secret techniques, there shouldn¡¯t be many who could withstand his sword moves. Of course, this was all his estimation, as he hadn¡¯t faced those top prodigies yet. ¡°Next, I should go find the Elder of the Hidden Martial Pavilion.¡± Expectancy shed in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. He had long been eager to meet these top prodigies. ¡ª Arriving at the Martial Pavilion, Yun Bujue was still the same. A book covering his face.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But the moment Meng Changqing appeared, he sensed him and stood up. ¡°Elder.¡± Meng Changqing cupped his hands slightly. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Although the time you took to break through was a bit longer than I expected, as long as you seeded, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Bujue was very satisfied. Now, Meng Changqing could participate in the Three Sect Martial Arts Tournament. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Yun Bujue turned around, looking into the distance. There stood a mountain peak, piercing the clouds, towering high. It was the Spirit Peak. Meng Changqing also looked over. Although he had been on Spirit Peak before, he was then just an inner disciple, confined to the lower half of the mountain. As a true disciple, he now had his own Spirit Peak. So he had never seen the summit of Spirit Peak. With that said, Yun Bujue made a gesture. A huge ck shadow appeared behind the Hidden Martial Pavilion. It was a level-four flying beast, with wings on its back and iron-like fur. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was an Iron Feather Eagle. A level-four beast generally possessed intelligence, so it wouldn¡¯t be overly influenced by bloodline instincts and could be tamed. ¡°Come up.¡± Yun Bujue effortlessly jumped onto its back. Meng Changqing followed. Screech! The Iron Feather Eagle let out a long cry, pping its wings and heading towards Spirit Peak. Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that had been on his mind for a long time. ¡°Elder, what realm are you in?¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117: ¡°The Supreme Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords¡±¡ªThe Depths of the Sect! Although the panel always showed ¡®Sea Cleaving Realm, First Level,¡¯ it certainly cannot be true. Thus, Meng Changqing was quite curious. ¡°You¡¯ve been patient, asking me only now,¡± Yun Bujueughed heartily, ¡°However, this is a sect secret~ I can¡¯t reveal it yet. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s stronger than the Dao Creation Realm.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. Stronger than the Dao Creation Realm¡ªthat must mean the Divine Attainment Realm, right? Thinking of this, Meng Changqing¡¯s hands tightened slightly. The Divine Attainment Realm. This was a level he never dared to imagine before. It¡¯s said that in this realm, the focus of cultivation shifts from the Dantian Sea to the Sea of Consciousness, uncovering spiritual secrets and divine abilities¡ªanother major qualitative leap! But this was expected. As a second-grade sect, it should indeed have such powerful experts! And the Divine Attainment Realm should be the sect¡¯s topbat force! To think that such an expert would be in the Hidden Martial Pavilion, acting as a humble custodian elder. Soon, the Iron Feather Eagle broke through the clouds and arrived at the peak of Spirit Peak. The scene before him resembled a giant ind. It was muchrger than his Spirit Peak. There were numerous pces and tall pavilions, with peopleing and going, all showing considerable strength. This was indeed the core of the sect. ¡°Our Spirit Peak has ten disciples participating this time, including you,¡± Yun Bujue said. ¡°So many?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly surprised. After all, Tai Xuan Sect had seven branches. On average, that would be about seven disciples per branch. ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s Peak is quite special, with only one true disciple. Medicine King Peak, focused on alchemy, isn¡¯t strong inbat, and the Formation Peakgs behind somewhat. ¡°So the remaining four branches have to contribute more people. ¡°Martial Arts Peak sent ten, Purple Nourishment Peak twelve, and Punishment Peak eleven.¡± Yun Bujue exined. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. It made sense. The Iron Feather Eaglended on an open space. Someone immediately came to guide it and greeted them respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Elder Yun.¡± Clearly, they were well aware of Yun Bujue¡¯s status. Their gaze also fell on Meng Changqing, full of curiosity. After all, Elder Yun was known for his reclusiveness, rarely seen with others, let alone a younger disciple. ¡°Mm.¡± Yun Bujue nodded slightly and walked ahead. Meng Changqing followed. A few momentster, they arrived at a grand pce. Its name was Spirit Hall. Honestly, the name was quite imposing. The hall doors were wide open. A deep voice echoed from within. It appeared that someone was giving a lecture. ¡°Inside is the Peak Master. He¡¯s been painstakingly helping disciples understand the way of the sword in preparation for the Three Sect Martial Arts Tournament. ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask him. ¡°Hisprehension of swordsmanship surpasses mine.¡± Yun Bujue said. ¡°The Peak Master, huh.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A Peak Master was on the same level as the Sect Leader! ording to the Elder, he was even stronger. ¡°Unknowingly, I¡¯ve reached this ce.¡± Meng Changqing looked at the que of Spirit Hall. This ce wasn¡¯t essible to just anyone. Many disciples might spend a lifetime climbing from the bottom to reach here. And he had arrived quite swiftly. Withdrawing his gaze. Meng Changqing followed Yun Bujue inside. Almost as soon as they stepped in, the hall fell silent. Numerous eyes turned towards them. The most imposing presence was naturally the one on the hall¡¯s throne. He appeared slightly younger than Yun Bujue, but still old. He hardly had any ck hair left, nearly all white. But his eyes were exceptionally clear, not a trace of murkiness. Just sitting there, he gave off an aura like a towering mountain. As if a majestic peak stood between heaven and earth, unapproachable and awe-inspiring! This was the Peak Master of Spirit Peak! Mo Shukuang! ¡°Junior Brother Mo, I¡¯ve brought the person,¡± Yun Bujue spoke casually. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Yun.¡± Mo Shukuang nodded, looking at Meng Changqing with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to meet you since you entered the inner sect, but due to some rules, it had to be dyed until now. ¡°Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed a talented individual.¡± ¡°Peak Master overpraises me.¡± Meng Changqing quickly bowed. For a Peak Master to speak so highly was rare. Some disciples below showed looks of astonishment. They seldom saw the Peak Master smile. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration. To grasp sword qi at the Aperture Connecting Realm, apart from the founder of our Tai Xuan Sect, no one else has done it. You deserve this praise.¡± Mo Shukuang slowly stood up. Meng Changqing took the opportunity to activate his Observation Eye. To be a Peak Master, his panel must be extraordinary. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Mo Shukuang¡¿n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Divine Attainment Realm, First Level (Temporary)¡¿ Attributes: ¡¾Root Bone: First Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Resolute Heart¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°The Supreme Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords¡± (Partial Mastery), ¡°Great Five Elements Revolving Sword Technique¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ Seeing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. What shocked him wasn¡¯t the root bone or talent, nor the impressive cultivation techniques and martial skills. But the cultivation realm section! Another ¡®temporary¡¯! A Peak Master couldn¡¯t possibly have a fallen cultivation realm. There were no damaged attributes on the panel. There was only one exnation. Like Elder Yun, he had deliberately sealed his cultivation, lowering his realm. But why? As a top-tierbat force of the sect, shouldn¡¯t he showcase his strength? After all, the stronger the individual, the stronger the sect. Why conceal their cultivation? ¡°Elder Yun is like this, and so is the Peak Master. The other Peak Masters are probably the same.¡± Thinking this, Meng Changqing¡¯s hands tightened. He suddenly felt that the sect had unfathomable depths. But to be certain, he needed to see the panels of the other Peak Masters and the Sect Leader. Perhaps it was just these two. Due to some reasons, they had to seal their cultivation. ¡°Even with their cultivation sealed, they¡¯re still in the Divine Attainment Realm. Their full strength must be¡­¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Innate Sword Body! Top-Notch Talent! ¡°So you¡¯re Meng Changqing.¡± A tender voice suddenly rang out, pulling Meng Changqing back to reality. Before him stood a little girl, around ten years old, small and adorable with snow-white skin. However, the aura emanating from her was immensely powerful, at the seventh level of the Dao Creation Realm! To reach such a high level at her age was extraordinary. Meng Changqing instinctively used his Observation Eye on her. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Mo Xiaoyu¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Dao Creation Realm, Seventh Level¡¿ Attributes: ¡¾Root Bone: First Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Superior¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Innate Sword Body¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Great Five Elements Revolving Sword Technique¡± (Perfection), ¡°Light-Chasing Swift Sword Art¡± (Mastery), ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ ¡°So it really is her!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s heart stirred. He had heard of this extremely young Innate Sword Body before. ¡°A true prodigy.¡± Coming to his senses, Meng Changqing sighed slightly. Not only did she possess the exceedingly rare first-grade root bone, but she also had the extremely umon Innate Sword Body! The Innate Sword Body was the ideal constitution for practicing swordsmanship! Grasping sword intent would be effortless, and her chances of understanding sword will in the future were very high. In short, given time, she was sure toprehend it! Moreover, the sword techniques performed by someone with the Innate Sword Body were far more powerful than those executed by others, akin to a natural enhancement ¡ª extremely domineering. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Mo Xiaoyu waved her chubby little hand in front of Meng Changqing. ¡°Sorry, I got lost in thought.¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯ve grasped sword qi at the Aperture Connecting Realm. I¡¯ll definitely surpass you in the future! ¡°No, I¡¯m already stronger than you now!¡± Mo Xiaoyu put her hands on her hips, puffing out her chest. However, no matter how much she puffed out her chest, she still had to look up at Meng Changqing. After all, she was too short. Realizing this, she awkwardly withdrew her gaze. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t seriously argue with a child this age, especially since she was a future friend. Her attributes made him quite envious, especially the Innate Sword Body! It was incredibly beneficial for practicing swordsmanship. He had to find a way to be friends with her. But there were too many people around to ¡®make a move.¡¯ ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s better. At least you have good eyesight.¡± Mo Xiaoyu was very satisfied and hopped back to her ce, even winking at Mo Shukuang as if to say, ¡°See, he admits I¡¯m better.¡± Mo Shukuang shook his head slightly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om To prevent Mo Xiaoyu from bing too arrogant, he oftenpared her to Meng Changqing, which made her verypetitive. Meng Changqing no longer paid attention to Mo Xiaoyu but turned his gaze to the others. These people, chosen to participate, were naturally very strong. All were at least at the seventh level of the Dao Creation Realm or higher. Someone like him, at the first level of the Dao Creation Realm, was truly an exception. Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be allowed, but his mastery of sword intent made a significant difference. Among the sect¡¯s disciples, there were only nine known to haveprehended martial intent. ¡°So you¡¯re Junior Brother Meng. Your reputation precedes you. Seeing you today, you truly are impressive,¡± one of them spoke up. He had a gentle demeanor, wearing a blue robe, and looked to be around thirty years old. His cultivation was at the peak of the ninth level of the Dao Creation Realm. Although older, he exuded the same aura as Mo Xiaoyu ¡ª that of sword intent. ¡°What¡¯s your name, Senior Brother?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°I am Lan Chan, the chief true disciple of Spirit Peak,¡± Lan Chan replied with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Meng Changqing cupped his hands and observed his panel. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Lan Chan¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Dao Creation Realm, Ninth Level¡¿ Attributes: ¡¾Root Bone: First Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills: ¡°Great Five Elements Revolving Sword Technique¡± (Perfection), ¡°Light-Chasing Swift Sword Art¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ Compared to Mo Xiaoyu, Lan Chan¡¯s panel was slightly inferior, mainly in constitution. However, Meng Changqing found it odd that someone with a first-grade root bone would still be at the ninth level of the Dao Creation Realm at his age. Mo Xiaoyu, at just ten years old, was already at the seventh level of the Dao Creation Realm. Thinking about it, Meng Changqing realized it might be because Lan Chan started his cultivationter in life. Not everyone is recognized for their root bone from birth. Some might only start cultivating in their teens. The others also introduced themselves, and Meng Changqing responded in kind, checking their panels. While not as exceptional as Mo Xiaoyu and Lan Chan, they were still very impressive. Some had excellent root bones, others excellentprehension, and some possessed unique talents. Their cultivation techniques and martial skills were almost perfected. They were all worthy of being called top talents. ¡°So many high-grade attributes!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s heart burned with excitement. Even if he couldn¡¯t use them himself, breaking them down would likely yield great results. He had to make friends with all of them! Seeing the harmonious interactions among the disciples, Mo Shukuang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Since you¡¯ve gotten acquainted, let¡¯s continue with the lecture. Meng Changqing, you should sit and listen as well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, regaining his focus. Having already grasped the rudiments of sword intent, unless Mo Shukuang had alsoprehended sword intent, there wasn¡¯t much he could learn in terms of swordsmanship. He could only observe Mo Shukuang¡¯s techniques to broaden his horizons. Even though he wanted to interact more with the others, he couldn¡¯t disregard the words of a Peak Master. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll send someone to repair your Spirit Peak, but you probably won¡¯t need it much longer.¡± Yun Bujue stroked his white beard and smiled. Hearing this, Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. What did he mean? Are they nning to provide me with a better cultivation ce? Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Such a Crappy Sword! So What If It¡¯s Old? Plus First-Grade Root Bone! Time flew by, and soon it was midday. Mo Shukuang¡¯s lecture concluded. His understanding of swordsmanship was indeed profound, and much of what he spoke about was the essence of the sword. As previously mentioned, however, Meng Changqing, being someone who had already grasped sword intent, had seen and understood much of this content during his fusion process. It was like a vast river of swordsmanship through which he navigated, capturing and forming his nascent sword intent. Therefore, Mo Shukuang¡¯s teachings couldn¡¯t offer him much more. Still, everyone¡¯s swordsmanship was unique, and studying others¡¯ techniques always provided some improvement. Additionally, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t be sure if this was Mo Shukuang¡¯s true level of expertise, as he hid his cultivation. It was possible his swordsmanship was simrly concealed. ¡°Lan Chan, take Meng Changqing to the training grounds and show him around Spirit Peak,¡± Mo Shukuang said gently. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Lan Chan responded respectfully, then turned to Meng Changqing, ¡°Junior Brother Meng, please follow me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, bowed to Mo Shukuang, and left with Lan Chan. ¡°Did that kid understand my teachings, or was he just not interested?¡± Mo Shukuang wondered aloud as the disciples departed. He had paid close attention to Meng Changqing during his lecture. Though Meng appeared attentive, his eyescked focus, as if disinterested. ¡°Interesting.¡± Mo Shukuang mused. Considering Meng Changqing¡¯s monstrous talent ofprehending sword qi at the Aperture Connecting Realm, it wasn¡¯t surprising. Perhaps Meng had already understood everything I taught. ¡°Master, can I skip going to the Divine Radiance Hall? That old sword has a worse temper than mine. Wait, no, my temper isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s the sword¡¯s fault!¡± Mo Xiaoyu pouted. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mo Shukuang chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s one of the top ten famous swords forged by the Duan family of Shenfeng Sea. It¡¯s inherently awakened and has the potential to achieve sainthood in the future. Since our ancestor brought it here, it has been kept in this ce, awaiting a worthy sessor.¡± ¡°Top ten famous swords, huh¡­¡± Mo Xiaoyu was tempted. The name alone sounded impressive. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to it again,¡± she said reluctantly. ¡°But Master, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Mo Shukuang¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward, as if recalling unpleasant memories. ¡°Mind your own business,¡± he feigned anger. ¡°Fine, grumpy old Master. Hmph!¡± Mo Xiaoyu pouted, stuck out her tongue, and ran off, leaving Mo Shukuangughing. Receiving such a talented disciple at this age was indeed a blessing. But thinking of that sword, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Such a crappy sword! What¡¯s wrong with being old? Why does it prefer the young?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Meng, your name has been known here for a long time. Initially, Master mentioned you several times a day and even wanted to take you as a disciple. But then, for some reason, he suddenly stopped talking about it,¡± Lan Chan said as they walked. ¡°Oh? Do you know why, Senior Brother Lan?¡± Meng Changqing asked, curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Master wouldn¡¯t discuss such matters with us,¡± Lan Chan replied apologetically. ¡°But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because there¡¯s a better arrangement for you.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°A better arrangement, huh¡­¡± Meng Changqing thought. The elder guarding the Hidden Martial Pavilion had said something simr. But what could be better than being epted as a disciple by a Peak Master? The only higher position would be the Sect Master, but the Sect Master Peak didn¡¯t practice swordsmanship, which was contrary to Meng Changqing¡¯s path. He decided not to dwell on it. As his strength increased, he felt he was getting closer to the truth. ¡°There¡¯s less than a month until the Three Sect Martial Arts Tournament. For now, you can stay here. If you need anything, just let me know. Don¡¯t be shy,¡± Lan Chan said with a smile. ¡°I prefer the freedom of friendship over the formalities of senior and junior. If you like, consider me a friend.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded in Meng Changqing¡¯s mind. ¡¾Lan Chan has sent you a friend request. Do you ept?¡¿ Meng Changqing was momentarily stunned. He had been wondering how to make friends with Lan Chan, and now Lan Chan had taken the initiative. What a pleasant surprise. ¡°Senior Brother Lan, that¡¯s exactly how I feel too,¡± Meng Changqing said, smiling sincerely. ¡°I prefer the way friends interact.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s be friends.¡± ¡¾Friend request epted!¡¿ ¡¾Current Affinity: One Star!¡¿ ¡¾Acquired Attribute: First-Grade Root Bone!¡¿ ¡¾Triggered Extra Reward: Attribute Selection Cards*3!¡¿ Meng Changqing¡¯s smile grew even more genuine. He had received the attribute he most wanted: First-Grade Root Bone. The terrifying cultivation speed associated with it was evident from Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s progress. Additionally, the extra reward of three Attribute Selection Cards was a nice bonus. Though not attribute acquisition cards, they were still very useful for future interactions and didn¡¯t rely solely on luck. Seeing Meng Changqing¡¯s sincere smile, Lan Chan also smiled more brightly, feeling that his junior was simple and pure, and likely easy to get along with. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I live nearby,¡± Lan Chan pointed, ¡°If you need anything,e find me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I may have to trouble you often,¡± Meng Changqing replied. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Junior Brother. Pleasee by anytime.¡± Lan Chan smiled, then turned and left. As his figure disappeared, Meng Changqing walked back, eager to integrate his new attribute: First-Grade Root Bone! Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Surpassing Excellent Comprehension and Achieving Perfect Root Bone! The training area was an impressive pce with numerous formations. These formations provided various functions, such as concealing views, enhancing senses, gathering energy, and calming the mind. Its effects were indeed superior to those of the lower Lingfeng Pavilion, and its materials were sturdier, preventing easy damage. After closing the pce door, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged on the central cushion and opened his character panel. ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unmerged Attribute: First-Grade Root Bone¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Rewards: Earth-Grade Martial Arts Proficiency Cards *3, Attribute Selection Cards *3¡¿ This was a considerable gain. Honestly, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t expect to obtain attributes from these top-tier geniuses so quickly. Most of these elite geniuses were very proud, making it difficult to add them as friends.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, to his surprise, Lan Chan, the prestigious senior brother of Spirit Peak, had proactively invited him. Upon reflection, it made sense. Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t just any ordinary disciple. His name was already well-known on Spirit Peak. His disyed strength and potential surpassed most people. Lan Chan¡¯s actions were thus reasonable. As for Mo Xiaoyu, she might be more challenging, but ultimately, she was still a child. A few ttering words would likely win her over. Refocusing his mind, Meng Changqing prepared to merge the attribute First-Grade Root Bone! This was a top-tier root bone, a much-desired attribute. Such quality was rare even among tens of thousands or millions. Previously, he had seen many geniuses, but none had a First-Grade Root Bone. The highest he had encountered was Second-Grade, including Bai Suxi and his aunt. Even among the many elites gathered on Spirit Peak today, only three possessed it: the Peak Master, Mo Xiaoyu, and Lan Chan. This highlighted its rarity. ¡°Once I merge this root bone, my progress in the Dao Creation Realm won¡¯t just maintain speed but might even elerate,¡± Meng Changqing thought with a smile. The Dao Creation Realm, like the Sea Cleaving Realm, involvedprehending true qi and true essence. But while the Sea Cleaving Realm focused on increasing the quantity of true qi, the Dao Creation Realm enhanced the quality of true essence. Thus, the small realm differences in the Dao Creation Realm were significant, as the quality of true essence determined the power of martial techniques. Meng Changqing nned to use the ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian¡± topensate and toprehend true essence. Consequently, his only obstacle in the Dao Creation Realm was resources. With enough resources, his cultivation in the Dao Creation Realm could progress rapidly. ¡°System, merge the First-Grade Root Bone!¡± Meng Changqingmanded. ¡¾Ding! Merging begins!¡¿ An icy sensation spread from his heart, flooding his body and prating his flesh, bones, and muscles. This enhancement seemed particrly intense. M eng Changqing could feel his entire body vibrating wildly, as if undergoing a transformation. He remained still, eyes closed, waiting. An hourter, Meng Changqing opened his eyes, the merging process finallyplete. It had taken much longer than anticipated. He immediately checked his internal state and was astonished. His bones, muscles, skin, blood vessels, and organs all emitted a mystical light, reminiscent of the legendary innate light, exuding a sacred aura. ¡°ording to ancient texts, humans were once innate spirits. After a catastrophe, their innate names were erased, and their powers sealed. Hence, martial training was required to unlock these secrets and regain strength,¡± Meng Changqing recalled from misceneous readings. While the texts¡¯ uracy was uncertain, they served as a reference. The First-Grade Root Bone was akin to an innate spirit in some respects. ¡°Let¡¯s test the effect,¡± Meng Changqing thought, closing his eyes to begin cultivating. The residual power of the Purple Spirit Essence Pill in his body could help him advance one or two small realms. The sound of ocean waves seemed to echo in his ears as the medicinal power surged into his dantian, rapidly enhancing the quality of his true essence. The speed was nearly ten times that of a Second-Grade Root Bone, making one day of cultivation equivalent to ten days for someone with a Second-Grade Root Bone. ¡°The difference is significant but reasonable,¡± Meng Changqing noted, satisfied with the results. With such rapid cultivation, he could easily break through another small realm before the Three Sect Martial Arts Tournament, even with minimal effort. ¡°With the root bone sorted, there should be no future issues. A First-Grade Root Bone is sufficient for any future cultivation needs,¡± Meng Changqing murmured. While he wasn¡¯t sure if anything surpassed a First-Grade Root Bone, his current understanding deemed it the best. ¡°What aboutprehension?¡± he wondered. He had seen many geniuses, from Bai Suxi to the Peak Master of Spirit Peak, but the highestprehension he¡¯d encountered was excellent. In the cultivation world,prehension wasn¡¯t formally graded due to its abstract nature. The system¡¯s ratings were merely an assessment. ¡°System, is there a grade higher than excellent forprehension?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡¾Yes¡¿the system responded. ¡°So, excellent isn¡¯t the limit. There¡¯s something better,¡± Meng Changqing mused. ¡°And root bones?¡± he asked. ¡¾Root bone grades are: Sixth Grade, Fifth Grade, Fourth Grade, Third Grade, Second Grade, First Grade, and Perfect.¡¿ ¡°Perfect Root Bone?¡± Meng Changqing was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected this. He thought First-Grade was the limit, as ancient texts suggested. He had never heard of a Perfect Root Bone. However, the system was reliable, and if it imed such a thing existed, it likely did. ¡°A First-Grade Root Bone is already formidable. A Perfect Root Bone must be extraordinarily powerful, likely transcending the basic definition of root bones and possessing mysterious abilities,¡± Meng Changqing spected. He wondered what kind of person could possess such a root bone. If a First-Grade Root Bone was one in a million, a Perfect Root Bone might be one in a hundred million. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll encounter one beyond Tianling Prefecture,¡± Meng Changqing thought, gazing outside. Tianling Prefecture was just one of the thirteen southern prefectures. ¡°I should continue cultivating. As my strength grows, I¡¯ll naturally encounter such wonders,¡± Meng Changqing resolved, refocusing. He deeply understood that to see beyond his current scope, he needed to expand his horizons. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: ¡°Chasing Light Sword Technique¡± and a Summons from the Headmaster! More than twenty days passed in the blink of an eye. The Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament was drawing ever closer, with only a few days remaining. One could clearly feel the increase in the number of people within the sect. Many powerful individuals stationed elsewhere by the sect were returning in droves, as this event was a major affair for the sect. It was an event one might witness only once in a lifetime. Additionally, people from other forces who had been invited to observe were also arriving, all notable figures within the Tianling Prefecture were gathering in an unprecedented assembly. Of course, none of this had anything to do with Meng Changqing. During this time, besides his daily cultivation and listening to Dao lectures, he focused on making friends. Even though he no longer needed the attributes of other prodigies, high-grade attributes could be dposed! With his efforts, he managed to add the remaining seven disciples of Spirit Peak as friends. Upon dposing the obtained attributes, he received three Attribute Selection Cards, one Attribute Acquisition Card, and three Earth-grade Martial Arts Proficiency Cards. Although the quantity seemed substantial, it was actually not much. He had dposed six attributes in total, but several of them yielded nothing this time, as dposition did not always result in items. It depended on luck. However, high-grade attributes had a higher probability and better quality of output.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meng Changqing felt a bit regretful that Mo Xiaoyu left immediately after each lecture, disappearing without a trace, giving him no opportunity to add her as a friend. Nheless, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. With his current strength, he was more than prepared for the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament. Anything he gained before the event would be a mere bonus. In the hall, Meng Changqing opened his character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Second Stage Dao Creation Realm¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: First Grade¡¿ ¡¾Perception: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Spiritual Eye, Iron Hands¡­¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Stone Human, Great Strength Demon Ape¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts: ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± (Perfection), ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step¡± (Entry), ¡°Chasing Light Sword Technique¡± (Mastery)¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unmerged Attributes: None¡¿ ¡¾**Remaining Rewards: Attribute Selection Card *6, Attribute Acquisition Card *1, Profound-grade Martial Arts Proficiency Card 3, Earth-grade Martial Arts Proficiency Card 3¡¿ After merging the Grade One Innate Talent, his cultivation speed could be described as soaring. In just over twenty days, he had directly broken through a small level. ¡°With so many selection cards, I won¡¯t need to rely on luck for making friends in the short term,¡± Meng Changqing thought with satisfaction. But what pleased him the most was the Attribute Acquisition Card. He hadn¡¯t held out much hope for it, as getting such a card was extremely rare. He had only gotten one once before. Surprisingly, this time it actually appeared! This card was far more domineering than the selection cards. The selection card allowed choosing an attribute when making friends and increasing favorability, but the acquisition card allowed directly obtaining a desired attribute from any friend, regardless of favorability. Absolutely domineering! ¡°I must use this card wisely at a critical moment,¡± Meng Changqing thought, deciding not to use it lightly since he could get most of the attributes he wanted with the selection cards. ¡°Next, let¡¯s enhance my martial arts proficiency,¡± Meng Changqing decided, focusing on the ¡°Chasing Light Sword Technique¡± in his martial arts list. During this period, he had learned a lot about the various sword techniques of Spirit Peak. Even Mo Shukuang had shown him the peak¡¯s supreme manual, the ¡°Spirit Sword Canon,¡± specifically its Earth-grade section. Within it, Meng Changqing saw the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique,¡± the strongest Earth-grade sword technique of Spirit Peak. The next best was the ¡°Great Five Elements Revolving Sword Technique,¡± which required absorbing the five elements of heaven and earth, unlike the ¡°Great Transcendent Mystical Golden Sword Technique,¡± which only involved the gold element. The five elements interacted andplemented each other, allowing endless and cyclical cultivation. The sword technique¡¯s five elements could also bebined to produce various powerful effects, whether explosive, defensive, or continuous. This sword technique was soprehensive and formidable that not everyone was qualified to learn it, only those in the Peak Master¡¯s lineage. Among the disciples, only Lan Chan and Mo Xiaoyu practiced it, as they were the Peak Master¡¯s direct disciples. The others did not. The ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± was not asprehensive but was the ultimate spear, pursuing the most intense offensive power¡ªsomething the ¡°Great Five Elements Revolving Sword Technique¡± couldn¡¯t match. If not for its high difficulty and tendency to lead one into the Dao of ughter, many would choose it. Meng Changqing also learned about other sword techniques, greatly broadening his horizons. From the other seven disciples, he obtained rted sword techniques but found no need to merge them since the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique¡± was sufficient. The ¡°Chasing Light Sword Technique¡± was also part of the sword canon but not a sword technique¡ªit was a movement technique and a high-level Earth-grade one, far surpassing the ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step.¡± This movement technique had no restrictions and was not exclusive to the Peak Master¡¯s lineage, avable to anyone. After asking, Mo Shukuang taught it to him on the spot. Meng Changqing only needed a legitimate reason to use it. Many disciples had learned this movement technique, so he could easily obtain it from them. ¡°System, enhance ¡®Chasing Light Sword Technique¡¯!¡± Meng Changqingmanded. Ding! ¡¾Consuming one Earth-grade Martial Arts Proficiency Card!¡¿ ¡¾¡¯Chasing Light Sword Technique¡¯ has been enhanced to Perfection!¡¿ As these words fell, a torrent of insights surged in Meng Changqing¡¯s mind. Compared to the illusionary nature of the ¡°Heavenly Cloud Roaming Dragon Step,¡± the ¡°Chasing Light Sword Technique¡± was about extreme speed, excelling in both short-distance bursts and long-distance pursuits. Meng Changqing had been very eager to learn it upon understanding its details, as his greatest weakness was his movement technique. Now, this shoring would be thoroughly addressed. Momentster, the enhancement wasplete. Meng Changqing¡¯s body made slight tremors, barely noticeable unless one stared intently. ¡°What incredible speed,¡± Meng Changqing thought with a slight shock. Just a moment ago, he had already circled the hall, though it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t moved from his original spot due to his speed. ¡°As expected of a high-level Earth-grade movement technique,¡± he smiled. With this movement technique, his strength had increased significantly again. Combined with the sword moves from the ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique,¡± the power would be unimaginable. ¡°Junior Brother Meng,¡± a familiar voice suddenly called from outside the hall. It was Lan Chan, with whom he had grown quite familiar over this period. ¡°Senior Brother Lan,¡± Meng Changqing responded, opening the hall door. ¡°Did I interrupt your cultivation?¡± Lan Chan asked with a smile. ¡°No, I had just finished,¡± Meng Changqing replied, smiling back. ¡°Does Senior Brother Lan have urgent business?¡± ¡°Yes, prepare yourself. We¡¯re heading to the Sect Master¡¯s Peak,¡± Lan Chan said. ¡°The Headmaster wants to see you.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122: This is Truly a Sect of Masters, Everyone is Hiding Their Cultivation! Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing was taken aback. The Headmaster was summoning me? In the sect, the most mysterious figure was not the various Peak Masters but the Headmaster, who often went decades without showing himself. He was like a dragon whose head you could see but whose tail remained hidden. ¡°Not just us, the martial disciples of the other six peaks are also going,¡± Lan Chan exined. ¡°Consider it a gathering before the martialpetition. After all, the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament is only six days away.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, feeling a bit of anticipation. So far, he had only met the top prodigies of Spirit Peak. He had yet to meet those from the other six branches. They were all future close friends, after all! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then. I have nothing to prepare.¡± Meng Changqing stepped out of the hall. ¡°Alright.¡± At Spirit Hall, the others had mostly arrived. Mo Shukuang also emerged from the hall, apanied by Mo Xiaoyu. Mo Xiaoyu was not Mo Shukuang¡¯s daughter but an orphan he had encountered during his travels. He brought her back, and she took his surname. Whether this was true or not, no one cared as it was unimportant. Humph! Upon seeing Meng Changqing, Mo Xiaoyu clenched her small fists, her eyes filled with apetitive spirit, which made Meng Changqing feel a bit helpless. Honestly, he hadn¡¯t offended this little girl, but she seemed to have a strong ¡®hostility¡¯ towards him. Every time they met, she would re at him as if dering her dominance, her thoughts practically written on her face ¡ª simple and pure. However, Mo Xiaoyu was indeed the strongest, possessing an innate sword body. Even Lan Chan was no match for her. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s depart,¡± Mo Shukuang said, giving Meng Changqing a nod of approval. No wonder the Headmaster valued him. His cultivation seemed to progress daily. Just recently, he had broken through to the Dao Creation Realm, and now he was already at the second level.N?v(el)B\\jnn With a wave of Mo Shukuang¡¯s right hand, arge sword light appeared beneath his feet. Everyone stepped onto it, and the sword light shed, flying towards the Sect Master¡¯s Peak. ¡°What is this power?¡± Meng Changqing could sense that the sword light beneath his feet was not just formed by true essence, it also contained another presence, one that was highly repulsive and blocking any attempt to probe deeper. ¡°It¡¯s soul power,¡± a voice suddenly echoed in his ear. Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He recognized the Peak Master¡¯s voice but noticed that the Peak Master was still standing at the front, back turned towards him. ¡°Warriors in the Divine Attainment Realm open their sea of consciousness, continuously uncovering mental secrets, thus generating soul power. This is the simplest application of soul power ¡ª telepathy.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. He had heard of the mental secrets before. It was said to be a very mysterious part of the human body, located deep in the brain. Some ancient books even exaggerated, iming that if one could fully uncover the mental secrets, they could find the key to immortality. Beyond the Dao Creation Realm was the Divine Attainment Realm. Meng Changqing believed that after the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he too would step into this mysterious and powerful realm. As he pondered, the sword light arrived at the Sect Master¡¯s Peak. Among the seven branches of the Tai Xuan Sect, the Sect Master¡¯s Peak was the tallest and most majestic. However, it felt somewhat deste, likely because few people resided there. As the sword lightnded, people were already present. Judging by their attire, they were from Martial Arts Peak. ¡°Long time no see, Sixth Brother,¡± the leader said with a smile. He appeared to be about the same age as Mo Shukuang, with graying hair but a tall, imposing figure. He carried a long knife on his back, had thick eyebrows, andrge eyes. This was Martial Arts Peak¡¯s Master, Shangguan Zhi. ¡°Fifth Brother, I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t call me Sixth Brother,¡± Mo Shukuang said helplessly. Though there was nothing inherently wrong with ¡®Sixth Brother,¡¯ it always sounded a bit odd to him. ¡°Heh heh heh, I think it rolls off the tongue nicely,¡± Shangguan Zhi chuckled, then his tiger-like eyes fixed on Meng Changqing standing among the others. Instantly, Meng Changqing felt as if he were in the midst of a fierce wind, surrounded by overwhelming knife energy. ¡°So this is Meng Changqing, our future¡­¡± Shangguan Zhi trailed off, realizing it might not be appropriate to continue. He retracted his words but looked satisfied. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Without the sect¡¯s help, his cultivation has progressed so quickly. Indeed, he has great po¡­¡± Before he could finish, Mo Shukuang pressed a hand against his mouth, looking somewhat helpless. ¡°Mind your words.¡± Shangguan Zhi realized his mistake and gave a sheepish smile. ¡°Such strength,¡± Meng Changqing thought, not paying attention to their conversation. The oppressive aura from Shangguan Zhi¡¯s gaze was too strong. So this was the strength of Martial Arts Peak¡¯s Master? He seemed even stronger than my Peak Master. Martial Arts Peak specialized in knife techniques. While there is no definitive answer as to whether knife or sword techniques were superior, it ultimately depended on the practitioner. With this in mind, Meng Changqing activated his Observation Eye. The leader of Martial Arts Peak would certainly have an impressive status panel, and Meng Changqing wanted to verify his suspicions. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Shangguan Zhi¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Fifth Stage Divine Attainment Realm (Temporary)¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Knife Bone¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts: ¡°Lifeless Knife Manual: God-ying Chapter¡± (Mastery)¡­¡¿ After examining the status panel, Meng Changqing clenched his fists slightly. His earlier suspicion was confirmed: not only the Elder Guardian and his own Peak Master, but other Peak Masters had also sealed their true cultivation, revealing far less than their actual power. Another puzzling detail was that a Peak Master¡¯s root bone was only Second Grade. But after thinking it over, Meng Changqing realized it made sense. Second Grade was already an excellent level of root bone, capable of leading to high achievements. Moreover, the path of cultivation depended on more than just root bone. It was only one part of the equation. ¡°The depths of this sect are far greater than I imagined,¡± Meng Changqing thought, retracting his gaze. Everyone is hiding their true cultivation. What is the purpose behind this? Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, ¡¾Overlord Meridians¡¿! ¡°Junior Brother Meng, those two are the top prodigies of Martial Arts Peak,¡± Lan Chan remarked, walking over and pointing with his gaze. Meng Changqing snapped back to reality and followed Lan Chan¡¯s gaze. Behind Shangguan Zhi stood two young men, around twenty-four or twenty-five, each carrying a long knife and standing tall with proud expressions. Their eyes sparkled with brilliance. During this period, Meng Changqing had naturally learned about the prodigies of the various branches of the sect, as well as young strongmen from other forces. Lin Xiaotian ranked sixth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, at the ninth level of the Dao Creation Realm. Guo Quan ranked fifteenth, at the sixth level of the Dao Creation Realm. Lan Chan, beside him, was eleventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, while Mo Xiaoyu was fourth. The top thirty on the Hidden Dragon Ranking represented the elite among those in the Dao Creation Realm, all possessing martial intent. The higher the rank, the more it indicated possession of additional advantages, such as talent, physique, or bloodline. ¡°They¡¯re all strong,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly, sensing the impressive auras of the two. Gradually, more groups arrived: Medicine King Peak, Purple Nourishment Peak, and Formation Peak, each led by their respective Peak Masters. ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡± Shi Yao excitedly waved at Meng Changqing, with Shi Guang following suit. The two had grown evenrger, towering at ten meters high. Anyone standing before them seemed insignificant. Each step they took caused the ground to tremble. ¡°Junior Brothers,¡± Meng Changqing smiled. The two brothers had also broken through to the Dao Creation Realm, though their auras suggested recent breakthroughs that were still unstable. Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t surprised by their progress. Given their formidable battle power, missing out on the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament was unthinkable. The sect would have done everything to ensure their breakthrough. Though they currently only possessed bloodline power and hadn¡¯t yet grasped martial intent, they could still handle most typical prodigies. Meng Changqing examined their status panels: ¡¾Friend: Shi Guang¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: First Stage Dao Creation Realm¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Stone Human¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline Skills: Armor of the King, Stone King Roar¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts: ¡°Royal Star Manual, Volume 1: Star Transformation¡± (Mastery)¡¿ ¡°New bloodline skill, Stone King Roar? It seems like a sonic martial skill,¡± Meng Changqing mused. ¡°And their cultivation progress is astonishingly fast, achieving mastery already.¡± He wasn¡¯t entirely shocked. After all, Purple Nourishment Peak was focusing its resources on them, likely providing treasures like marrow stones. The Stone Human bloodline, a top-tier body refinement bloodline, would naturally advance rapidly with such a manual. ¡°Impressive,¡± Meng Changqing smiled, pleased with his friends¡¯ progress. This would be an excellent opportunity to strengthen their bonds. During his time in Spirit Hall, Mo Shukuang didn¡¯t only teach sword techniques but also mentioned the absolute techniques of other branches and forces like me Sun Valley. Meng Changqing had thus gained significant knowledge of the ¡°Royal Star Manual.¡± The manualprised three volumes, with the first, ¡°Star Transformation,¡± being a high-level earth technique, almost heavenly. By absorbing star power and integrating it into the body, one could cultivate an extremely powerful star body. Stars were incredibly resilient, offering formidable defense. Once the star body was achieved, true essence within would transform into even stronger star essence, making one¡¯s punches as devastating as falling stars. Given this, the Shi brothers were now a force to be reckoned with. Even prodigies who had grasped martial intent wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them without additional trump cards. Disciples rarely met due to their rigorous training, so now they chatted amiably. The Peak Masters did the same. Suddenly, a deep voice cut through the chatter. ¡°Suchmotion in front of the Sect Master¡¯s Hall, what decorum is this?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and they immediately fell silent. The Shi brothers, who had just started approaching Meng Changqing, quickly retreated, behaving as docile as rabbits. Meng Changqing looked up to see several figures descending. The leader wore a ck robe, had a square face, and radiated intense authority, making it hard to meet his gaze directly. This was the Peak Master of the Punishment Peak, the sect¡¯s Grand Elder, second only to the Headmaster. The Grand Elder was a feared figure in the sect, known for establishing and strictly enforcing numerous severe rules. Vitors were punished mercilessly ording to the sect¡¯s regtions, without exception, even for the Headmaster. ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder,¡± everyone respectfully intoned. The Peak Masters addressed him as ¡®Second Senior Brother,¡¯ indicating their seniority. Meng Changqing felt a gaze linger on him briefly. This had happened each time a Peak Master arrived, making him wonder why he was being scrutinized so closely. Although his talent was ¡®remarkable,¡¯ it shouldn¡¯t warrant this level of attention. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. The Headmaster should be ready,¡± the Grand Elder said, leading the way. The group followed him into the Sect Master¡¯s Hall. The ground was mirror-like, creating the sensation of walking on water, rippling with each step, fascinating Shi Yao who began to jump around until his master, the old Peak Master, shot him a stern look. ¡°Greetings, Peak Masters and fellow disciples,¡± someone in the hall greeted them, already seated in meditation. He slowly stood up. ¡°Nephew Han¡¯s aura is increasingly full. It seems it¡¯s almost impossible to suppress it any longer. Break through after the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament,¡± remarked the Peak Master of Formation Peak. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my n,¡± Han Luoyu replied. ¡°Please wait a moment. The Headmaster will be here soon.¡± ¡°So this is Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s top disciple,¡± Meng Changqing thought. Han Luoyu, the Headmaster¡¯s sole direct disciple, had never lost a fight since his debut, eventually bing first on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Meng Changqing activated his Observation Eye, revealing Han Luoyu¡¯s details: Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Han Luoyu¡¿n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Ninth Stage Dao Creation Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: First Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Excellent¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Overlord Meridians¡¿ Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Even an Avatar Comparable to the Life and Death Realm? A Terrifying Sect! ¡°Is it really the Overlord Meridians!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened. Everyone knew that natural talents were no match for special physiques and bloodlines. They were not on the same level at all. But there were exceptions. Some talents were incredibly powerful, almostparable to special physiques. The Overlord Meridian was one of them. This talent specifically affected the meridians. Compared to ordinary people, the possessor¡¯s meridians were much thicker and tougher, over ten times more robust! Therefore, even when true essence was circted recklessly, there¡¯s no worry about the meridians being damaged. Additionally, the speed at which true essence circted was far faster than others. While others were just beginning to mobilize their true essence, the possessor had alreadypleted the execution of a martial qi. Moreover, these meridians contained a mysterious substance that amplified any force flowing through them! ¡°It¡¯s like having a constant Linglong Daluo Tian,¡± Meng Changqing thought. He wasn¡¯t sure about the exact amplification, but considering Han Luoyu had always upied the top of the rankings, the amplification was definitely not low. ¡°I need this talent.¡± Meng Changqing was truly tempted. With such a talent, his strength would greatly increase. However, it would be difficult to make Han Luoyu his friend. Despite his calm expression, Han Luoyu¡¯s eyes showed pride, not considering his peers worth noticing. In fact, apart from Lan Chan and the Shi brothers, many of the geniuses present had such pride. Young and arrogant. So, to be friends with such people, there¡¯s only one way! Show them superior strength! Utterly crush them! Make them understand what true supremacy was! While thinking, the entire main hall of the sect master trembled slightly. Then, the space in front twisted, and faint footsteps could be heard. The next second, a figure suddenly appeared. Boom! A suffocating sense of oppression emerged! Everyone felt an immense weight, both physically and mentally! ¡°Are you trying to tear down the main hall?¡± The Grand Elder flickered into view, maintainingposure, and coldly spoke. ¡°Apologies, I had a breakthrough and haven¡¯t fully controlled it yet,¡± the figure quickly withdrew all his aura and smiled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Everyone felt as if they had been granted amnesty and looked up at the neer. This was a mysterious existence within the sect! The Sect Master! A middle-aged man in a gray robe stood before the throne. His temples were graying, with light stubble on his face. He had a tall and upright figure, but his left shoulder was empty, only a sleeve remaining. Standing there, he gave off an ethereal feeling, not quite belonging to the world, especially his body. It was sometimes filled with vitality, sometimes deathly still. Constantly alternating, it was truly mystical. ¡°Life and Death Realm!¡± Many geniuses had a look of longing in their eyes. Those who coulde here were in the Dao Creation Realm, and reaching the Divine Attainment Realm afterward was almost a certainty. Only after the Divine Attainment Spirit came the Life and Death Realm, a true dividing line! Many geniuses were stopped at this realm until death! Unexpectedly, the Sect Master had reached this level. But it was expected. If he hadn¡¯t, the sect wouldn¡¯t have been promoted to the first rank. The first rank standard required a Life and Death Realm warrior! ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still so impulsive in your actions.¡± The Grand Elder coldly snorted. Despite the Sect Master¡¯s superior strength, he showed no reverence, his words full of indifference. ¡°Second Senior Brother, there are so many disciples here, give me some face.¡± The Sect Master did not get angry but coughed lightly. In the crowd, Meng Changqing took a deep breath. He had never encountered such intense pressure before, not even from the numerous Peak Masters! Thinking this, he opened the Observation Eye. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Xi Yingqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human (Avatar)¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: First Stage Life and Death Realm¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: None¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: None¡¿ ¡¾Talent: None¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: None¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Technique and Martial Arts: Eternal Heaven Sutra: Divine Fist of Truth (Perfection)¡¿ Seeing this, Meng Changqing was stunned. The panel doesn¡¯t make sense. How could everything show as none? Unless¡­ this isn¡¯t a real person. He then noticed the term ¡°Avatar¡± in the race field. ¡°An avatar.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted. He had only seen this concept in ancient books, and it seemed only very high-level cultivators could create avatars. ¡°An avatar with the cultivation of the Life and Death Realm? ¡°Then what about the real body?¡± Meng Changqing was shocked. From meeting the library elder Yun Bujue, he felt the sect was unusual. Now, step by step, it was confirmed. With the sect¡¯s current strength, it was more than just a first-rank sect! ces like me Sun Valley and Giant Spirit Sect, the sect could sit on equal terms with them or obliterate them with a single blow! But why hide such power? This puzzled him. Ordinary sects would unt such strength immediately. Shaking his head, Meng Changqing calmed his mind. The sect likely had its ns. As a small disciple, it was not his ce to worry. It was a pity this was just an avatar. He couldn¡¯t see the Sect Master¡¯s full attributes. But such a strong person would undoubtedly have impressive attributes! ¡°Today, there¡¯s nothing particrly important. ¡°Mainly¡­¡± The Sect Master raised his only hand, coughed lightly, and began speaking. As he spoke, there was indeed nothing important, just simple encouragement before the martial event. He assured the disciples that if the sect seeded in promotion, there would be more resources and better cultivation opportunities. He also mentioned specific rewards, making many geniuses¡¯ eyes sparkle. They vowed: ¡°Sect Master, we will defeat all opponents!¡± ¡°The sect will surely seed in promotion!¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Master, my position remains unshakable.¡± Han Luoyu stepped forward confidently, directly looking at the Sect Master, seemingly seeking a response from him. However, the Sect Master only smiled habitually and nodded. ¡°I haveplete faith in you all.¡± Then, he looked at Meng Changqing in the crowd. ¡°Meng Changqing, right?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Meng Changqing, making him the center of attention. This sudden scene stunned Meng Changqing, but he quickly recovered, cupping his hands. ¡°Yes, disciple here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very good, really very good. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance in the martial tournament.¡± The Sect Master earnestly examined him and then spoke with a gleam in his eyes. As these words fell, the hall went silent. Apart from the Peak Masters, the remaining genius disciples were shocked because the Sect Master had never praised anyone like this before! He even mentioned Meng Changqing by name! The words carried a personal touch, not just a formal address! Even Han Luoyu rarely received such praise. Many people instinctively looked at Han Luoyu, seeing his equally shocked expression. ¡°In that case, you may all leave now. Peak Masters, please stay for a moment.¡± The Sect Master retracted his gaze and spoke softly. Chapter 125 Chapter 125: Standing Out in the Forest, A Lifetime of Following? Meng Changqing was left bewildered. From the beginning until now, he had been quietly staying put without uttering a word. Why did the Sect Master suddenly praise him? Feeling the surrounding gazes, be they shocked, envious, or jealous, he indeed felt like a tall tree standing out in the forest, catching the wind¡¯s attention. However, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t feel any panic. As the saying goes, confidence stems from strength. The mere gaze of his peers couldn¡¯t pressure him. Even if they all ganged up, they wouldn¡¯t be his match. Thinking this, he smiled slightly and turned to walk outside. Lan Chan, after hesitating for a moment, followed him. He knew Meng Changqing had unique qualities, particrly his remarkableprehension. But even so, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to earn such praise from the mysterious Sect Master, right? While Lan Chan was pondering, so were the others. They all left the main hall one by one. ¡°Meng Changqing,¡± Han Luoyu finally snapped out of his daze, his hands clenching slightly. It was the first time he had heard this name, and for the first time, he felt an uneasy sensation, as if something he cherished was slipping away. After the disciples left, the hall¡¯s doors closed, leaving only seven people inside ¡ª the six Peak Masters and the Sect Master. ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± the Sect Master greeted with a smile. ¡°It has been a while,¡± Mo Shukuang replied casually. ¡°You came outst time, but I was in seclusion and missed it.¡± ¡°Judging by your aura, you must have made significant progress,¡± said the Peak Master of Medicine King Peak, an elderly woman with a kind and gentle demeanor. ¡°Indeed, I advanced my cultivation technique by oneyer,¡± the Sect Master nodded. ¡°There are many sect affairs. I don¡¯t have time for you to chat idly here,¡± the Grand Elder suddenly interrupted, causing everyone to fall silent. The Sect Master could only smile wryly and thenposed himself. ¡°ording to news from the Thirteenth Junior Sister, the judges for this martial event are from Central Province, and they have brought something for me Sun Valley.¡± Upon hearing this, the six Peak Masters furrowed their brows. ¡°Do you mean that the strength of me Sun Valley¡¯s disciples will increase in this martial event?¡± the Grand Elder asked. ¡°Very likely,¡± the Sect Master replied. ¡°Hmph, this is all because of your past mistakes!¡± The Grand Elder¡¯s face darkened, recalling past events. He wanted to leave but forced himself to stay. ¡°It seems our promotion to first rank will be more difficult,¡± Shangguan Zhi stroked his long beard and sighed. ¡°me Sun Valley was originally set up to suppress our Tai Xuan Sect. Otherwise, how could a newly promoted force grow so quickly?¡± said the Peak Master of the Formation Peak, a rtively young-looking woman who might have taken some youth-preserving elixirs. ¡°The strongest disciple of me Sun Valley is that innate fire body,¡± Mo Shukuang pondered, ¡°so I can guess what they might have brought.¡± Hearing this, the others seemed thoughtful. ¡°If it is indeed that item, even Han Luoyu will lose!¡± The Grand Elder took a deep breath, ¡°Xi Yingqing, I said that before I die, I must see the sect promoted! This has been the wish of our sect for generations!¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry,¡± Xi Yingqing said immediately. ¡°Although Luoyu is strong, he is not the key to this event.¡± ¡°If not him, then who?¡± The Grand Elder squinted, ¡°Are you referring to Meng Changqing, the one you just mentioned?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°While he has great potential and significant luck, potential is just potential until it is fully realized. Sword qi? Who here doesn¡¯t have it? ¡°I¡¯ve said before that if we are to cultivate someone, we should do it promptly, instead of waiting and testing!¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother, please allow me to speak,¡± Xi Yingqing said, somewhat helpless. The Second Senior Brother was like this ¡ª once he started, his words flowed like a torrent. ¡°Perhaps not before, but just now, I discovered something interesting about him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Shukuang asked, since Meng Changqing was from his Spirit Peak. ¡°This,¡± Xi Yingqing smiled and snapped his fingers. The scene in the hall changed instantly. Outside the main hall, Meng Changqing stood at the edge of the square, leaning against arge stone, looking rxed. Not far away, several genius disciples nced at him, pointing and whispering. Clearly, the Sect Master¡¯s words had left them puzzled and discontented. Why? Why should an ordinary genius who had just entered the Dao Creation Realm receive such praise from the Sect Master? Any one of them felt they were stronger than him! But with strict sect rules and the Grand Elder present, they dared not cause trouble. ¡°Hey!¡± a voice called out. Meng Changqing turned to see Mo Xiaoyu, who had dragged arge stone over to stand on, meeting his gaze at eye level. ¡°What do you want?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tell me, did you know the Sect Master beforehand? Why else would he praise you and not me? I¡¯m ranked fourth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking!¡± Mo Xiaoyu asked, arms crossed, somewhat irate. ¡°Heaven and earth as my witness, today was the first time I met the Sect Master,¡± Meng Changqing replied with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Xiaoyu was skeptical. Possibly due to herpetitive nature, she always aimed to be the best in everything. She thought she had surpassed Meng Changqing, but today, he had once again outshone her! The Sect Master¡¯s praise ¡ª she had never received it! How annoying! ¡°Of course, I¡¯m an honest person and never lie,¡± Meng Changqing spread his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You look like a big liar.¡± Mo Xiaoyu raised her small fists, ¡°You better meet me in the martial event. I¡¯ll defeat you fair and square to prove I¡¯m stronger!¡± ¡°Meeting in the event would mean fighting within our own sect, benefitting other forces,¡± Meng Changqing replied. ¡°Um¡­ true, then let¡¯s see who ranks higher!¡± Mo Xiaoyu proposed. ¡°Alright, but there should be a wager,¡± Meng Changqing suggested. ¡°What wager?¡± Mo Xiaoyu asked. ¡°If I rank higher than you, you have to agree to one request of mine.¡± ¡°What request?¡± ¡°My greatest love is making friends. You just need to agree to be my friend.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Mo Xiaoyu was taken aback, not expecting such a request. ¡°Alright, I agree. But if you rank lower than me,¡± Mo Xiaoyu put her hands on her hips, a mischievous grin on her cute face, ¡°you have to call me senior sister for life and be my follower!¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126: He¡¯s Good at Acting Cool, and the Martial Arts Tournament Begins! ¡°No problem,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°Just saying it doesn¡¯t count. Come on, let¡¯s make a pinky promise,¡± Mo Xiaoyu extended her small finger. ¡°Alright,¡± Meng Changqing chuckled, finding her childlike demeanor amusing. Under the sunlight, their fingers linked together. However, just then, a figure approached, their presence unmasked. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Mo Xiaoyu reacted first, stepping in front of Meng Changqing. As the strongest junior sister of Spirit Peak, she had to set an example. The neer was Han Luoyu, who ignored Mo Xiaoyu and kept his eyes fixed on Meng Changqing. This drew the attention of the surrounding disciples. Thud, thud, thud! The ground trembled as the Shi brothers approached, like small mountains moving forward. ¡°What do you want?¡± Shi Yao, though far weaker than Han Luoyu in cultivation, spoke fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t think about causing trouble for Brother Meng, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± Shi Guang said nothing but shared the same intense gaze. Han Luoyu raised an eyebrow, surprised that Meng Changqing had such protectors. He had heard of the Shi brothers, known for their top-tier body-refinement bloodline, destined for great achievements. This scene touched Meng Changqing¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he smiled and picked Mo Xiaoyu up by her cor, moving her behind him. ¡°Hey!¡± Mo Xiaoyu was startled, then felt offended, furiously punching Meng Changqing¡¯s leg and even trying to bite him, but to no avail. She ended up on the verge of tears, realizing she couldn¡¯t even dent his tough body. Meng Changqing paid no attention to Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s antics. With his current physical strength, her attempts were futile. ¡°What can I do for you, Brother Han?¡± he asked calmly. The two faced off, their auras shing like needlepoints. Despite Meng Changqing being only at the second level of the Dao Creation Realm, he showed no sign of being intimidated by the ninth-level Han Luoyu, maintaining a serene demeanor. ¡°Though I don¡¯t understand why our master values you so highly, I¡¯ll prove that I am the strongest among the disciples. No one can surpass me!¡± Han Luoyu dered with unshakable confidence. After speaking, he turned and left. Meng Changqing felt speechless. ¡°You¡¯re good at acting cool, aren¡¯t you? Showing off and then leaving, huh?¡± Shaking his head, he dismissed the thought, deciding not to bother with Han Luoyu. The watching disciples felt disappointed, having hoped for a more exciting confrontation to gauge Meng Changqing¡¯s strength. Most still doubted his abilities, attributing the master¡¯s favor to other reasons. ¡°You got drool on my pants,¡± Meng Changqing remarked, looking down with disdain. ¡°Hmph! Serves you right for grabbing my cor!¡± Mo Xiaoyu retorted, rubbing her teeth, muttering about how hard he was. ¡°Thank you, brothers,¡± Meng Changqing acknowledged, appreciating their support even though he didn¡¯t need it. ¡°Brother Meng, you¡¯re too kind. Our mother taught us to stand up for friends,¡± Shi Yao said confidently, patting his chest. Smack! Shi Guang pped his brother¡¯s head, frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®stand up for friends,¡¯ not ¡®stab friends for friends.¡¯ Haven¡¯t you learned anything?¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but smile at their antics. Time flew by, and soon it was noon. The peak masters emerged from the great hall, prompting the previously rxed disciples to quickly form lines. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the Grand Elder led the way, giving Meng Changqing a meaningful look that held unexpected approval. The other peak masters also nced at Meng Changqing, showing simr interest before leaving. ¡°Not bad, kid,¡± Mo Shukuang patted Meng Changqing¡¯s shoulder with a knowing smile, then summoned a sword light and departed. Meng Changqing furrowed his brow, pondering. At Spirit Peak, the sword lightnded. ¡°Rest well, everyone. In six days, it will be the Three Sect Martial Arts Tournament. Perform well!¡± Mo Shukuang instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± the disciples responded in unison.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mo Shukuang returned to the hall, and the disciples began to leave, preparing themselves. ¡°Brother Meng, I wish you great sess in the Martial Arts Tournament,¡± Lan Chan said, staying behind to bow to Meng Changqing. ¡°You have confidence in me, Brother Lan?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Not just me, but the masters believe in you,¡± Lan Chan replied, noting the unusual air about Meng Changqing. After speaking, he left as well. Meng Changqing gazed at the sky, smiling slightly. ¡°I must indeed show my strength, or where will my future resourcese from?¡± Time passed quickly, and soon it was the day of the Three Sect Martial Arts Tournament. At dawn, the unique Daoist bell of the Tai Xuan Sect rang out, its sound rolling across hundreds of miles. Even those outside the mountain gate could hear it. Everyone opened their eyes, some stepping outside to look toward the Tai Xuan Sect, knowing today was crucial for its potential ascension. In the sky, cloud ships approached, each representing one of the three major forces: me Sun Valley, Giant Spirit Sect, and Wind and Cloud City. Chapter 127 Chapter 127: The Martial Arts Tournament Begins, All Sides in Motion, Visitors from the Meng Family The three major forces had arrived. The scene was grand and spectacr. Although Wind and Cloud City wasn¡¯t participating in the Martial Arts Tournament, such a grand event still attracted their attention.N?v(el)B\\jnn Cloud ships sailed through the continuous mountains, stopping one by one before reaching the gates of the Tai Xuan Sect. At the gates, high-ranking figures were already waiting, including the elders of the sect, their expressions as inscrutable as ever, warning others to keep their distance. ¡°Elder Xuan Kong, it¡¯s been a while. Your health seems surprisingly robust. I thought you were at death¡¯s door,¡± a figure emerged from a cloud ship belonging to the me Sun Valley, dressed in fiery red robes, standing with hands behind their back. Their hair was tied in braids, giving off a wild aura. It was the master of the me Sun Valley, Duangmu Yang, at the Fourth Level of the Divine Attainment Realm! His eyes seemed to gleam with divine light, emanating heavy pressure. No one dared to meet his gaze unless they were of the same level. ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, how could I leave before you?¡± Elder Xuan Kong snorted. ¡°Get in, don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°Heh heh, Elder Xuan Kong¡¯s temper is as foul as ever. You¡¯re already impatient after just a few words,¡± another person stepped out from a cloud ship of the Spirit Gate Sect, robust in stature, almost three meters tall, muscles bulging with strength that seemed capable of toppling mountains and splitting rocks. This was the master of the Spirit Gate Sect, Qin Hong, at the Third Level of the Divine Attainment Realm. ¡°Alright, everyone knows Elder Xuan Kong¡¯s temper. Let¡¯s go straight in,¡± someone from Wind and Cloud City said. It was an elderly man with snow-white hair. Though aged, he stood tall with a sense of vigor. Carrying a long knife, he exuded a domineering aura. In Tianling Prefecture, the Nie family¡¯s knife techniques were renowned, said to have had glorious days in the past but gradually declined over generations. Now, this Fifth-Level Divine Attainment Realm elder was thest card of Wind and Cloud City and the peak of the Nie family. However, his knife techniques were indeed formidable, even earning some praise from the peak master of the Martial Arts Peak. ¡°Alright,¡± Duangmu Yang chuckled lightly, descending below. Other disciples followed suit, with one figure particrly striking. While other disciples of the me Sun Valley wore red clothes, this one had red hair, eyebrows, and even pupils. Emitting a fierce aura, he was avoided by others. This person was Duanmu Longque, second on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, rumored to possess innate fire abilities, capable of wielding mes with ease, making his fire-based techniques exceptionally powerful. ¡°Han Luoyu, here Ie,¡± Duanmu Longque raised his gaze slightly, green mes flickering in his eyes, the ground beneath him spontaneously igniting. ¡°This time, you have no chance.¡± With a deep breath, he walked forward, each step leaving behind scorched earth. Among the four major forces, the strength of the Tai Xuan Sect and the me Sun Valley seemed equal on the surface, resulting in the majority of the top ten on the Hidden Dragon Ranking being upied by them: four from the Tai Xuan Sect and four from the me Sun Valley. The remaining two were from the Spirit Gate Sect and Wind and Cloud City. Guided by Elder Xuan Kong, representatives from the three major forces began to enter the Taixuan Sect. For this Martial Arts Tournament, the Tai Xuan Sect had made meticulous arrangements, utilizing the power of formations to construct an enormous arena using fifty spirit peaks as its foundation. Located at the center of the seven main peaks, the arena offered a wide field of view, creating a majestic atmosphere. The surrounding stands were densely packed, capable of amodating tens of thousands of spectators. The stands were already crowded, filled not only with disciples of the sect but also with visitors from outside forces who were invited to witness the potential ascension of the Tai Xuan Sect. ¡°President, is this really the Tai Xuan Sect? Why does it feel like a fairnd?¡± A member of the Meng family couldn¡¯t help but look around excitedly. ¡°Mind your manners, don¡¯t embarrass the Meng family!¡± A senior beside them hurriedly reprimanded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the family member immediately apologized, shrinking their neck. As participants, the Meng family had naturally received an invitation from the Tai Xuan Sect. When they received the invitation, the entire Meng family was shocked, their jaws dropping. After all, in their understanding, for the young master to reach the Sea Cleaving Realm and ascend to the Hidden Dragon Ranking was already a blessing from their ancestors. But now, in a short period, he had achieved even greater heights: reaching the Dao Creation Realm! The Dao Creation Realm! This was something they dared not even dream of! Achieving the Aperture Connecting Realm in this lifetime was already satisfying enough. Moreover, the young master must be more than just an ordinary Dao Creation Realm cultivator, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been selected by the Tai Xuan Sect to participate. His strength must be among the best in the same realm. And they, as humble members of a small family, had the privilege of witnessing the top talents of Tianling Prefecturepete in the Tai Xuan Sect! ¡°Second brother, why are you shaking?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Haven¡¯t you seen several elders shaking too?¡± Upon hearing this, the elders realized and their faces reddened. There was no help for it. Everything now felt like a dream, filled with a sense of unreality. The Meng family was just a small family. Where had they ever seen such grandeur? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rx. There¡¯s no need to be nervous,¡± Gu Hongyu, still dressed in her ck dress and straw hat, remained calm. Compared to the other members of the Meng family, she seemed somewhat calmer, but the slightly clenched hands indicated the turmoil within her heart. This kid¡¯s growth rate is truly astonishing. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Obligations of a First-ss Sect, and the Wrath of the Myriad Pavilion! Dong! The Daoist bell continued to intermittently resonate, majestic and righteous, as if dering something to the world. Rumble~n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The heavy pce doors were pushed open, and a figure emerged. d in white robes like snow, tall and slender, it was Meng Changqing. ¡°Is it finally starting?¡± Meng Changqing looked towards the direction of the martial arena, where he faintly sensed many powerful auras. It was a highly anticipated battle, drawing the attention of the masses. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Not far away, Lan Chan seemed to have been waiting for a while, smiling. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Changqing nodded and approached the Spirit Hall, where many disciples had gathered, totaling ten. Mo Xiaoyu made a silly face at Meng Changqing and raised a small fist. Today, she had tied her hair in a high ponytail, exuding vitality. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to defeat Han Luo ¡®807¡¯ and be number one!¡± The little girl ced her hands on her hips, full of determination, earning a proud look from Mo Shukuang. ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Shukuang waved his right hand, and a huge sword light reappeared as everyone ascended. The sword light flickered as they flew towards the martial arena, encountering many fellow disciples from various veins along the way. Meng Changqing saw the brothers from the Shi family, their figures indeed quite eye-catching. Compared to them, other disciples from the Purple Nourishment Peak seemed quite slender. The martial arena was a thousand meters wide, capable of amodating numerous warriors for simultaneous battles, ensuring efficient results. The surroundings were already bustling with activity, with endless discussions about who would win today¡¯s martial meet and whether the Tai Xuan Sect could fulfill all the conditions for sessful promotion. ¡°Without Giant Spirit Sect, the situation for the Tai Xuan Sect is precarious.¡± Someone remarked, as people had gradually understood why the Hidden Dragon Ranking had changed so dramatically recently. Since it was difficult topete for the top spot, efforts were focused on other conditions. With Giant Spirit Sect¡¯s involvement, continuously obstructing Tai Xuan Sect disciples and deliberately assisting the me Sun Valley, it would be challenging for the Tai Xuan Sect to fulfill the second condition, creating a strategic move. Everyone understood, but there was no solution. These were the rules set by the sacrednd. If you wanted to promote, you had to demonstrate overwhelming strength, proving that you were qualified to be a stronger force, thus gaining more territory and resources. Otherwise, with the high potential of others, why should you be promoted? ¡°Look, the Nie family from Wind and Cloud City is over there.¡± Someone suddenly pointed. On a clearly higher tform, the Nie family had already taken their seats. Although the Nie family did not participate in this martial meet, they had still ¡®contributed.¡¯ Otherwise, how could the Giant Spirit Sect upy so many positions? Today, there would only be two sects participating in the martial meet instead of three. ¡°Such a grand event, but without the Nie family¡¯s presence, it¡¯s a bad sign.¡± The old city lord sighed lightly, a trace of mncholy on his face. ¡°It¡¯s all because our younger generation is notpetitive enough.¡± A young man with a knife on his back said solemnly. He was the strongest among the younger generation of the Nie family, ranking tenth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking and representing thest dignity of a second-ss force. ¡°It¡¯s fate. We can¡¯t force it.¡± Watching him, the old city lord¡¯s eyes shed with relief as he patted his shoulder. ¡°Old Ancestor, I heard that after bing a first-ss sect, although you can receive many benefits and even get support from Central Province, it seems you also have to bear more responsibilities, such as suppressing the demonic abyss and demond!¡± The young man thought for a moment, his face showing a solemn expression. The demonic abyss and demond were synonymous with great danger and terror. The things inside were enough to annihte any second-ss force! Therefore, it had always required a first-ss sect to guard it. If Tianling Prefecture had no first-ss sect, then Central Province would send people to guard it. ¡°Although the demonic abyss and demond are dangerous, they will cause numerous casualties to the guarding force. But it¡¯s worth it.¡± The old city lord shook his head. ¡°As long as you reach the corresponding guard time, Central Province will give you an offer that no one can refuse.¡± ¡°What offer?¡± The young man was very curious. He was very unfamiliar with this aspect, and had never heard of it¡­ The old city lord spoke softly, saying a few words. The young man¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, his whole body trembling. It wasn¡¯t until he swallowed his saliva that he gradually calmed down. ¡°No wonder bing a first-ss sect is irresistible to anyone.¡± The young man¡¯s hands tightened slightly, feeling somewhat regretful. This kind of thing was definitely beyond his reach. The future could only belong to the Tai Xuan Sect or the me Sun Valley. ¡°There is a time for everything. If it¡¯s not your time, don¡¯t force it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up worse off than before.¡± The young man fell into silence. As the saying goes, when monks are many, the porridge is thin. After bing a first-ss sect, other forces would have to give up most of their territory. This was akin to cutting away half of their flesh. Over time, other forces would only be weaker, with little chance of rising again. During their conversation, the teams from the me Sun Valley and Giant Spirit Sect also entered the scene, followed by the disciples from the seven veins of the Tai Xuan Sect. Four high tforms stood in mid-air, facing each other from a distance, their powerful auras sweeping across the sky, ready to sh. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The people below were all excited. With everyone present, it meant that the battle was about to begin ¡ª the battle of the top talents in Tianling Prefecture! Boom! However, at this moment, a huge cloud boat suddenly appeared in the sky. As this ce was the gate of the Tai Xuan Sect, no cloud boat from any other force was allowed to enter without permission. They had to stop in front of the gate. Therefore, this cloud boat was breaking the rules. But no one spoke up because the g fluttering on the swaying cloud boat was very conspicuous ¡ª it bore a few characters: ¡°Wanxiang Pavilion.¡± ¡°The Pavilion of Myriad Vistas, overseeing all things under the heavens!¡± The Wanxiang Pavilion was a powerful force affiliated with Central Province. It was responsible for updating the ranking lists of the cultivation world, disseminating information, and promoting the rise of forces. To some extent, it was above ordinary forces. But the next moment, cracks appeared in the sky, and a huge palm stretched out, grabbing the cloud boat and throwing it away with force. ¡°Xi Yingqing!¡± An angry voice came from the cloud boat. Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Entering the Arena!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The immense hand swept across the sky, with the essence of life and death intertwining within it. It was the head of the Tai Xuan Sect taking action. ¡°Xie Yingqing!¡± The cloud boat was sent flying, but over a dozen figures remained standing at the original spot. Leading them was a middle-aged man in luxurious robes. Although he appeared furious, a trace of relief flickered in his eyes. It seemed that the previous rude act was merely a test, and the result satisfied him. ¡°Entering my sect¡¯s gate, one must follow the rules and not overstep,¡± a deep voice echoed through the heavens and earth. At the same time, a gray-robed figure slowly appeared, with graying temples and a weathered face. His left shoulder was empty, the sleeve fluttering in the wind. Despite exuding a powerful aura, there was an inexplicable and peculiar feeling about him. ¡°Is this the head of the Tai Xuan Sect?¡± ¡°The legendary powerhouse of the Life and Death Realm!¡± ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°But the head of the Tai Xuan Sect is quite bold, daring to throw out the Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s cloud boat. Aren¡¯t they afraid of future repercussions?¡± The crowd buzzed with discussion. However, the Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s behavior was indeed overstepping. The Tai Xuan Sect was not an ordinary force. It was already on the brink of first-ss power. Entering so brazenly showed ack of respect. ¡°It was just a joke. Sect Master Xi is broad-minded and won¡¯t hold a grudge, right?¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile. His name was Yuan Cang, a top elder of the Wanxiang Pavilion and also a Life and Death Realm powerhouse. It seemed that the two knew each other. ¡°Of course not. Please take your seats,¡± Xie Yingqing responded calmly. Yuan Cang smiled slightly and led his group to the fifth high tform. With their arrival, all forces were now present. Elder Xuan Kong¡¯s figure appeared in mid-air, his face indifferent, especially cold when looking at the Myriad Pavilion. He finally spoke, ¡°Today is the grand event of the Three Sects Martial Arts Tournament, as well as the significant asion of our sect¡¯s promotion. Your presence here brings great honor to our sect. ¡°Without further ado, I hereby announce the start of the Martial Arts Tournament! ¡°All disciples, proceed to the designated arenas ording to your token numbers.¡± As his words fell, streams of light shot out from the five high tforms, flying towards the martial arts arena below. The arena was divided into five sections, allowing ten disciples to battle simultaneously. While dividing into more areas could increase efficiency, battles of this level couldn¡¯t just focus on speed. Spectators¡¯ experiences had to be considered. Too many simultaneous fights would be overwhelming. This had always been the rule for the Martial Arts Tournament. Disciples from the three major forces entered the arena, exciting the audience in the stands. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Han Luoyu!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the first from the Tai Xuan Sect to enter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s purely luck. He drew the token with the earliest number, so he¡¯s up first.¡± ¡°Let me see¡­ He¡¯s facing a disciple from the Giant Spirit Sect. Looks unfamiliar, probably not in the top thirty of the Hidden Dragon Ranking. This match is gonna be one-sided.¡± Indeed, that was the case. In the first area of the arena, as Han Luoyu stepped in, the Giant Spirit Sect disciple¡¯s face turned pale, and sweat beaded on his forehead. How could he stand a chance against such a top prodigy? But for the sake of his sect, he had to try. ¡°Giant Spirit Art: Earthquake Smash!¡± The Giant Spirit Sect disciple shouted, his body suddenly towering as true essence formed a mountain shadow, crashing towards Han Luoyu like an avnche. However, Han Luoyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He clenched his right fist and casually punched. Boom! In an instant, it was like a heavenly flood burst forth, unstoppable! A huge fist radiance descended from the sky, filled with an overwhelming aura, directly sending the Giant Spirit Sect disciple flying. He spat blood and fell unconscious. This scene shocked the surrounding spectators. Though Han Luoyu was the top of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, everyone here was an elite, at least capable of a few moves. Yet, he ended it in one blow! His strength was truly terrifying! Retracting his fist, Han Luoyu suddenly looked towards the fourth area, where mes soared into the sky, engulfing and sting an opponent away. It was Duanmu Longque, who also had an early token and thus appeared in the first batch. However, his luck wasn¡¯t as good, facing another Giant Spirit Sect disciple. Despite their secret alliance, there was no choice but to fight. The two locked eyes for a moment, sparks flying between them, signaling their mutual understanding. This would be the final battle. After the Martial Arts Tournament, both would advance, leaving the Hidden Dragon Ranking behind. Their gaze met only briefly before they moved away, making room for the next matches. Other areas¡¯ battles weren¡¯t as quick. Some contestants were evenly matched, leading to prolonged fights. Everyone gave their all for their sects, which many found more entertaining than one-sided victories. Half an incense stick¡¯s timeter, the first batch of battles concluded. Overall, the Tai Xuan Sect had the upper hand, with their disciples not facing each other and defeating their opponents. This made the leaders on the upper stands of the other three forces frown slightly, looking somewhat displeased. The token draw was purely luck, and they had overseen it, ensuring fairness. The Tai Xuan Sect was just fortunate, and luck was indeed part of strength. ¡°It seems our disciples are superior,¡± Martial Arts Peak¡¯s leader, Shangguan Zhi,ughed heartily. Practitioners of knife techniques, like him, were usually straightforward and bold. ¡°Shangguan Zhi, it¡¯s just the first batch. Don¡¯t get too cocky,¡± Duanmu Yang retorted coldly. ¡°The second and third batches will be the same,¡± Shangguan Zhi said, taking a swig from his sk. His arrogant demeanor made the other leaders¡¯ eyes twitch, but they quickly regained theirposure. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Lan Chan said, approaching. ¡°You¡¯re number sixteen.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Meng Changqing stood up. Being number sixteen meant he would face number seventeen. He didn¡¯t care who it was. No matter who, they would be defeated. Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Sacred Spirit ughter: Extinguish Heaven and Earth! ¡°Senior Brother Meng, good luck!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded nearby. Meng Changqing turned his head and found it was Kong Linxue. Normally, someone like Kong Linxue, who was at the Sea Cleaving Realm, shouldn¡¯t be here, but it was likely due to her master¡¯s influence. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to our usual way of addressing each other,¡± Meng Changqing wanted to call her Junior Sister Kong but found he couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Kong Linxue also felt a bit awkward. Many people never change their forms of address because their progress didn¡¯t usually differ much. Someone like Meng Changqing was indeed rare. ¡°Good luck!¡± Kong Linxue¡¯s beautiful eyes were like water, and she raised her fair fist encouragingly. ¡°I will,¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly and then flew towards the martial arena below. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of other elite disciples. They hadn¡¯t forgotten the scene in the sect master¡¯s hall a few days ago and still remembered it well. A newly advanced disciple at the Dao Creation Realm ¡ª what exactly made the sect master praise him so highly? They were curious to see Meng Changqing¡¯s abilities for themselves. As Meng Changqing descended, someone from me Sun Valley also entered the arena quickly. It was a young man with yellow hair, around twenty-five or twenty-six, wearing a red robe and emanating mes, exuding immense pressure. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jie Luo, ranked twenty-seventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why are these powerful individualsing out so early? I thought they¡¯d be saving the best forst.¡± ¡°Anyone in the top thirty is a top martial artist who hasprehended martial qi, incredibly formidable. I wonder who his opponent will be.¡± People buzzed with discussion. Then a sword light fell into the arena. ¡°Who¡¯s that? He looks unfamiliar.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s appearance left many people puzzled. They searched their minds but couldn¡¯t recall seeing him in the top thirty rankings. So, he must be from theter ranks. Moreover, Meng Changqing¡¯s cultivation surprised them ¡ª Dao Creation Realm, second level? Was this a joke? For such a battle among top elites, the Tai Xuan Sect was sending a disciple at the second level of the Dao Creation Realm? This seemed like giving the other two sects an easy win. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t he the one who recently defeated two me Sun Valley disciples and ranked thirty-eighth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking?¡± ¡°Apparently, he had mastered sword qi while still in the Sea Cleaving Realm!¡± Someone suddenly spoke up, and others began to remember. ¡°So, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to advance to the Dao Creation Realm so quickly.¡± Everyone was enlightened. No wonder the sect would send him to participate in the martial meet. Possessing martial qi indeed qualified him to handle most ordinary elites. ¡°What a pity, meeting a top thirty elite so early.¡± Some sighed. Martial qi was a crushing force against ordinary warriors, but any top elite had it. Moreover, their cultivation was higher, and their true essence was stronger. How could he win? ¡°Yeah, it looks like the Tai Xuan Sect will have their first eliminated disciple.¡± In the previous matches, the Tai Xuan Sect had all wins and no losses. The discussions seemed to have already decided Meng Changqing¡¯s defeat. ¡°Damn it, these guys don¡¯t have any faith in our young master,¡± a Meng family member grumbled, feeling ufortable. Though thements made sense, hearing them was still irritating. ¡°Young master, good luck!¡± A female family member stood up, blushing, and shouted loudly. Seeing this, other family members also stood up to cheer for their young master. This scene drew the attention of those around, surprised that Meng Changqing¡¯s family was present. Feeling their presence, Meng Changqing looked towards the stands and saw his family and his aunt sitting in the front row. His eyes flickered. ¡°The family came, but why didn¡¯t the sect inform me?¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think much of it, but a smile appeared on his face. This was good. He could show his aunt his current strength. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who defeated my junior brother Cui Qian?¡± Jie Luo¡¯s eyes darkened as he heard the voices around. ¡°Indeed,¡± Meng Changqing slightly raised an eyebrow. So, defeating the small fry brought the big fish. ¡°Your strength is decent, but your luck is bad meeting me. Today, you¡¯ll be defeated here,¡± Jie Luo said slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you too badly during the martial meet, but you¡¯ll still suffer as a lesson.¡± Meng Changqing was speechless. He had only responded with a word so far, while this guy had said a lot, exuding confidence just like Xu You and Cui Qian had before. ¡°You people from me Sun Valley are really alike,¡± Meng Changqing smiled slightly. ¡°Alike in what way?¡± Jie Luo frowned. ¡°Arrogance,¡± Meng Changqing replied, his words causing a hush to fall over the crowd. Jie Luo took a deep breath, his eyes growing colder. ¡°I hope your strength matches your mouth!¡± Boom! Jie Luo instantly made his move, seemingly eager to end Meng Changqing swiftly to quell his displeasure. ¡°Divine Fire Bathing the Sun: Great Sun Scorching Heaven!¡± Boundless mes surged from Jie Luo¡¯s palms, transforming into two zing suns. The extreme heat scorched the air, and if not for the protective formations around, the spectators would be affected. ¡°The Divine Fire Bathing the Sun Palm, a high-level Earth-grade martial skill from me Sun Valley. Its power is immense, and Jie Luo¡¯s mastery is at perfection.¡± ¡°Now Meng Changqing has no chance of winning.¡± Many in the stands shook their heads. Jie Luo¡¯s skill had recently been at the mastery stage, but now it was perfected. ¡°Kneel!¡± Jie Luo pressed his palms forward, the momentum vast and overwhelming. The two zing suns grewrger, descending towards Meng Changqing. Such an attack, if not evaded, would likely result in severe injury. ¡°Truly a top thirty expert, his strength is indeed formidable,¡± Meng Changqing thought as he stood his ground, his right hand on his sword hilt. This was his strongest opponent so far. Ordinary techniques wouldn¡¯t suffice. He had to use his trump card. Closing his eyes momentarily, Meng Changqing reopened them, his demeanor transforming dramatically as if a ughter master had descended. Boom! An immense, terrifying killing intent surged to the sky, tearing apart the surrounding heat waves, turning the area cold and deste. ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter: Extinguish Heaven and Earth!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes were emotionless. He raised his right hand, two fingers forming a sword, with terrifying energy swirling in his fingertip. Boom! The next second, gray light surged, forming a gigantic sword reaching the sky. As it appeared, the killing intent became almost tangible, shaking the entire arena, the protective formations creaking as if they might give way. sh! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The enormous sword cleaved through the two zing suns, unstoppable and overwhelming, then continued towards Jie Luo. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: How Many Things Is This Kid Hiding? ¡°How is this possible!¡± Seeing his Divine Fire Bathing the Sun being easily shattered, Jie Luo¡¯s eyes immediately filled with disbelief. This was his strongest move, and it even had a palm qi boost. In fact, when the overwhelming killing intent appeared, he already had a bad premonition. After all, how could a normal person have such a massive amount of killing intent? How many people must be killed for that? Huff! The spectators were also eximing in shock. Such a terrifying killing sword move was truly unheard of, and it was absurdly strong. Even the Divine Fire Bathing the Sun couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°It¡¯s the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique of the Tai Xuan Sect!¡± someone suddenly said. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is!¡± Gasps were heard, ¡°This is a powerful sword technique nearly approaching the Heaven rank, but because it requires a lot of killing, it easily affects one¡¯s will, leading to the path of ughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why not many people have practiced it.¡± ¡°But once mastered, its power is definitely at the top of Earth-ranked martial skills!¡± ¡°Jie Luo¡¯s Divine Fire Bathing Sun Palm is indeed powerful and is also a high-level Earth-ranked skill, but it can¡¯tpare to the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique.¡± After the exnation, everyone immediately understood. So that¡¯s how it is. Jie Luo didn¡¯t have time to listen to the discussions around him. He had long lost his initial casualness and confidence. His heart was almost in his throat, with every part of his body sending signals of danger. This sword move! There was no way he could withstand it! But this was the martial arts arena, there was nowhere to hide! Otherwise, he could have used his body technique to look for an opportunity! ¡°Damn it, what kind of sword technique is this? Heaven rank? How could it be so strong?¡± Jie Luo roared inwardly. He couldn¡¯t tolerate his painstakingly perfected palm technique being so easily shattered! But reality was always harsh and unyielding. Boom! The Heaven-reaching Sword shed down. The martial arts arena shook! In an instant, dust and smoke rose all around. As the dust settled, the scene within was revealed. Jie Luo was still standing, but he was in a miserable state, covered in sword wounds, as if he had been ravaged by countless sword energies, bleeding profusely. Beside him was a shocking sight. A huge chasm, like a great fissure! The Heaven-reaching Sword was still embedded in it, its terrifying killing intent chilling to the bone, even from a distance! It was as if there was an endless sea of blood and corpses right before their eyes! Many people were so frightened they stood up from their seats, sweating profusely. Wow! Jie Luo spat a mouthful of blood. His figure staggered, and then his knees went weak, and he knelt down, facing Meng Changqing. ¡°You!¡± Jie Luo¡¯s heart was filled with shock and anger, but he was helpless. He knew that this sword move could have killed him. Meng Changqing had held back. The sword move had only brushed past him, but even so, he couldn¡¯tpletely withstand it and suffered serious injuries. The most crucial thing was that the killing intent was like a bone-chilling worm, constantly affecting his mind, making him irritable, disrupting his qi and blood, and making it difficult to stabilize his true essence. Hence, he couldn¡¯t control his whole body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meng Changqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, indifferent and emotionless. He moved slightly in his thoughts. The Heaven-reaching Sword shattered, turning into countless gray sword lights, returning to the sword scar on his fingertip. This was not the strongest move of the sword technique. It could only be considered mid-level. But it was already beyond what ordinary high-level Earth-ranked martial skills could contend with. Moreover, when he used it, he also used the Linglong Daluo Tian, amplifying part of his true essence. It was even more beyond what Jie Luo could resist. ¡°Perhaps with just this move, I can rank in the top ten.¡± Meng Changqing lowered his hand. His entire demeanor returned to a calm state. He now looked like an ordinary noble young master, handsome and harmless. He waspletely different from the killing master he had just seemed to be. ¡°The winner, Tai Xuan Sect, Meng Changqing.¡± The judge of Wanxiang Pavilion snapped out of his daze and immediately announced. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Young master is mighty!¡± The Meng family members were the first to react, shouting excitedly. They even kept winking at the people around, as if saying, ¡°Look at your judgment. Our young master is so strong, and you thought he would definitely lose? Didn¡¯t your so-called twenty-seventh-ranked Jie Luo just lose in one move?!¡± Those who had been discussing earlier felt a bit embarrassed. But they couldn¡¯t be med. After all, Meng Changqing wasn¡¯t as well-known as Jie Luo. They didn¡¯t know him well. Hmph! On the high tform, Duanmu Yang¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy. He smashed the table beside him with his right hand, obvious anger in his eyes. This was Jie Luo, almost a sure candidate for the top thirty in the martial artspetition. And now, he had fallen so early! Instantly, he looked towards the direction of the Tai Xuan Sect, wanting to say, ¡°You really hid deeply, having a disciple master the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique!¡± But upon looking, he found that even the peak masters of the Tai Xuan Sect, including Xi Yingqing, were also slightly surprised. Clearly, they didn¡¯t know either. So it was a dark horse, an unexpected rise! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is Tai Xuan really favored by the heavens?¡± Duanmu Yang and the Giant Spirit Sect master Qin Hong exchanged a look, both showing solemn expressions. Although only a few rounds had passed, it was not a good omen. ¡°Master, is that really the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique?¡± Mo Xiaoyu snapped out of his daze, hurriedly pulling Mo Shukuang¡¯s sleeve, urgently asking. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shukuang took a deep breath. He knew Meng Changqing was practicing this sword technique, as it was taught by Yun Bujue, but he didn¡¯t expect Meng Changqing to master it to such perfection in such a short time! This was quite impressive! Just using the life forms on the fourth level of the punishment peak was enough? But thinking of Meng Changqing¡¯sprehension, and the fact that he had alreadyprehended it¡­ it seemed barely understandable. Subconsciously, Mo Shukuang nced at the other peak masters. They all nodded slightly. ¡°This kid, how many things is he hiding?¡± Mo Shukuang couldn¡¯t help but smile. The other talented disciples also finally understood why the sect master had praised him so highly in the main hall. The Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique was one of the top Earth-ranked martial skills of the sect. Apart from the main branch, it seemed there was nothing at the same level that couldpete with it! ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique.¡± Han Luoyu stood beside Xi Yingqing, squinting his eyes. His hands behind his back clenched slightly, then rxed. This sword technique was indeed powerful, but he was not weak either. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother Meng to major in this sword technique.¡± Lan Chanughed, ¡°That move just now should be the Extinguish Heaven and Earth, not the strongest move of the sword technique. ¡°I remember it being something else.¡± ¡°One Sword, No Life, Nothing Survives.¡± Mo Shukuang said slowly. Although his voice was calm, it made people¡¯s spines tingle, with a feeling of life being taken away and sinking into a realm of death. Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Can¡¯t Beat Them, Can¡¯t Argue With Them! Sword light flickered. Meng Changqing returned to the high tform. ¡°Junior Brother Meng!¡± Kong Linxue dared not shout loudly, given that sect leaders were nearby, so she subtly gave him a thumbs up. Meng Changqing smiled and nodded back at her, then returned to his seat. ¡°How infuriating, you really hid your skills well! No wonder the sect master praised you! Even I wouldn¡¯t dare try the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique, and yet you mastered it!¡± Mo Xiaoyu walked over, feeling somewhat indignant, arms crossed and pouting. ¡°But don¡¯t get too cocky. I¡¯m still definitely stronger than you!¡± Although the Great Five Elements Revolving Sword Technique wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique, her innate sword body could bridge the gap, maybe even surpass it! ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re the best,¡± Meng Changqing said with a chuckle, shaking his head. He didn¡¯t want to argue with this girl. He¡¯d rather use this time to observe others with his observation eye. ¡°Humph!¡± Mo Xiaoyu walked back, satisfied, and her anxiety vanished. She was truly simple-minded. Meng Changqing¡¯s battle was just a small episode. As morebats began, it was soon forgotten. The three sects¡¯ supreme techniques shone brilliantly on the martial arts arena, especially the Shi brothers¡¯ appearance. These two, like small mountains, one wielding a hammer and the other an axe, were overwhelmingly imposing. Disciples from the Giant Spirit Sect, also body refiners, seemed diminutive inparison. Within a few moves, they were sent flying. The Stone Human bloodline reappeared in the world, drawing countless exmations. Mo Xiaoyu also disyed her prowess. Her innate sword body made her seem like the sovereign of swordsmanship,manding all swords to flow to her. The Great Five Elements Revolving Sword Technique demonstrated terrifying power. Thus, time passed slowly. The first stage of the battles ended. Seventy-five remained, seventy-five were eliminated. Tai Xuan Sect had a distinct advantage, with thirty remaining, nearly half of the total! ¡°Tai Xuan Sect, are you sure there was no maniption?¡± Duanmu Yang stood up, looking rather grim. He had watched every match and found that Tai Xuan Sect disciples rarely faced each other, while those from me Sun Valley and Giant Spirit Sect often did. ¡°Silence.¡± Xi Yingqing stood with his hands behind his back. One look from him made Duanmu Yang retreat a few steps. Duanmu Yang was only at the Divine Attainment Realm, how could he contend with Xi Yingqing of the Life and Death Realm? If only the valley¡¯s patriarch were here, but the patriarch had just entered the Life and Death Realm and needed to stabilize his cultivation. ¡°Chief Xi, take it easy. If someone gets stared to death, it won¡¯t be a small matter,¡± Yuan Cang from Wanxiang Pavilion chuckled. As the adjudicator, he remained neutral, showing no favoritism. Upon hearing this, Xi Yingqing withdrew his gaze, his expression still calm. ¡°The token draw was witnessed by all, it¡¯s not faked,¡± Yuan Cang said, ¡°Master Duanmu, please sit down.¡± Having an out, Duanmu Yang sat back down. On the high tform, Meng Changqing ignored their bickering, focusing instead on observing the panels of other factions¡¯ leaders. He discovered that while their attributes were good, their cultivation levels were genuine, unlike his sect¡¯s marked as ¡°tentative.¡± This confirmed his previous thoughts: in Tianling Prefecture, his sect would either elevate others to their level if pleased or obliterate them if displeased. Now, the decision to elevate the sect might indicate it was time to advance. As he pondered, the second stage of token drawing began. With seventy-five participants, one would be left out. Meng Changqing, thinking he might be lucky, found himself still having to fight. ¡°Finally, the second stage!¡± The spectators were excited.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In this stage, if Tai Xuan Sect maintained the most remaining participants, they would essentially fulfill the second condition. The rest would be the fight for the top spot. Typically, as long as Han Luoyu performed normally, there would be no issue. ¡°Sacred Spirit ugher: Extinguish Heaven and Earth.¡± Upon entering, Meng Changqing immediately used this sword technique without any nonsense. His opponent, weaker than Jie Luo, had no chance of resistance and was sent flying, unconscious. ¡°The winner: Tai Xuan Sect, Meng Changqing,¡± the adjudicator announced emotionlessly. ¡°This sword technique is truly strong,pletely bridging small realm gaps. I feel that unless someone in the top ten ranks faces him, no one can beat Meng Changqing!¡± The stands buzzed with discussion. ¡°Indeed, Tai Xuan Sect seems favored by fate, producing so many formidable talents!¡± ¡°What do you think, how far can Meng Changqing go?¡± ¡°It depends on luck. If unlucky and he meets someone like Duanmu Longque, the next stage will be his end.¡± Having learned from their earlier misjudgments, the spectators now made cautious statements. Battles continued. One after another began and ended. Regardless of allegiance, the martial arts arena¡¯s participants demonstrated strength matching their status, inspiring awe and admiration. Who wouldn¡¯t want to stand on such a stage, wielding power and showcasing talent? In this stage, with so many participants, Tai Xuan Sect disciples inevitably began to face each other. However, they still showed a clear advantage against others. This demonstrated that Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s overall strength, both top-tier and among its disciples, was superior to the other three major factions. Boom! Duanmu Longque¡¯s hands turned into palms, fire waves surged! His terrifying me palm print swept across the stage, sending a figure flying ¡ª it was Lan Chan! ¡°I lost.¡± Lan Chan stood up, unwilling to ept it. Ranked eleventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, he had a significant gap with Duanmu Longque. He hadn¡¯t expected the gap to be even wider than anticipated, losing in just five moves. Duanmu Longque didn¡¯t respond, simply turning to leave, his back exuding an aloofness. Boom, boom, boom! More talented disciples were defeated, mostly from me Sun Valley and Giant Spirit Sect. ¡°It seems your sect has imparted much to your disciplestely, advancing their strength significantly,¡± remarked Qin Hong, the Giant Spirit Sect leader. ¡°Want to learn? Our sect can give you the opportunity to stay and see how we train our disciples,¡± Xi Yingqing responded calmly. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Hong took a deep breath and fell silent. This feeling of being unable to win or argue was truly frustrating. Chapter 133 Chapter 133: This Guy¡¯s Luck is Incredible, the Final Battle is Approaching! The second stage ended. Thirty-three remained, with Tai Xuan Sect holding neen spots, a clear advantage. Thus, without needing to consider the three extra participants, Wanxiang Pavilion ruled on the spot that Tai Xuan Sect had met the second condition. The next crucial point was the fight for the top position. ¡°Tai Xuan Sect is really strong, maintaining such an advantage despite the alliance of the other two sects!¡± ¡°Indeed, although luck yed a part, avoiding many internal battles, strength was key.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surprising how much stronger Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s geniuses have be in just a few months, while the other two sects seem stagnant.¡± ¡°It looks like Tai Xuan Sect will definitely advance this time!¡± ¡°Our Tianling Prefecture is about to have a first-rate grand sect!¡± In the stands, discussions buzzed with excitement, as if they could already see Wanxiang Pavilion announcing the results. Tai Xuan Sect disciples cheered in joy. ¡°With Senior Brother Han Luoyu, there¡¯s no need to worry about the top spot!¡± ¡°Exactly, go Senior Brother Han!¡± On the high tform, sect leaders smiled as Yuan Cang announced the end. The first step waspleted, at least. ¡°Next, we might face each other. Senior Brother Lin, if I meet you, I¡¯ll just surrender,¡± one disciple joked. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll save my energy then,¡± Lin replied,ughing. The disciples felt rxed and confident, thinking victory was assured. Meng Changqing, however, nced towards me Sun Valley, noticing their unexpected calmness. ¡°It seems they have another n,¡± he mused. The only way to stop Tai Xuan Sect now was by winning the top spot, so their hope rested on one person: Duanmu Longque of me Sun Valley, with his innate fire body. Duanmu Longque was indeed strong, having defeated opponents in no more than five moves, even easily oveing Lan Chan. The third stage quickly began, and Meng Changqing¡¯s opponent was¡­ Shi Yao! ¡°I surrender!¡± Shi Yao said, touching his shiny bald head and chuckling. ¡°Why so straightforward? A higher rank brings rewards from the sect,¡± Meng Changqing smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, Senior Brother Meng,¡± Shi Yao replied. ¡°Why?¡± Meng Changqing was surprised. ¡°Whenever I face you, I feel suppressed, like when I saw my father,¡± Shi Yao exined. ¡°Just thinking about fighting you makes my bloodline chaotic. It¡¯s strange.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. This was likely due to his superior Stone Human bloodline, more pure than Shi Yao¡¯s, almost a tenth of it turned gold, potentially making him royalty in ancient times. Ordinary soldiers wouldn¡¯t dare challenge royalty. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect the Shi brothers to have such keen senses,¡± Meng Changqing thought. Despite his efforts to hide his power, they still sensed it. The battle ended with Meng Changqing¡¯s easy victory. By now, interest in other battles waned, everyone eager for the final showdown: Han Luoyu versus Duanmu Longque. Evenpeting geniuses often surrendered when facing sect mates, speeding up thepetition. The third stage ended, leaving seventeen participants. In this stage, Shi Guang lost to Duanmu Longque. Despite Shi Guang¡¯s strong bloodline, Duanmu Longque¡¯s innate fire body and higher cultivation level made the loss expected. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll get our revenge someday!¡± Shi Yaoforted the disheartened Shi Guang. Mo Xiaoyu remained undefeated, advancing to the fourth stage. ¡°Not bad for someone I made a bet with! You¡¯vee this far!¡± Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes sparkled with battle intent as she looked at Meng Changqing. ¡°With the second condition met, I hope we face each other next!¡± ¡°Eager to be my friend?¡± Meng Changqing teased. ¡°You!¡± Mo Xiaoyu pouted. ¡°I¡¯m going to win and make you call me Senior Sister!¡± As the fourth stage began, Meng Changqing got a bye. ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t meet. But you better win, or I¡¯ll outrank you,¡± Meng Changqing taunted. ¡°You bad guy!¡± Mo Xiaoyu fumed, clenching her small fists. But soon her attention shifted ¡ª her opponent was Duanmu Longque! Their battle was fierce as expected, but Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s lower cultivation level and less refined true essence made her techniques less powerful. She lost after a hundred moves, amendable performance considering no one elsested more than five moves against Duanmu Longque. She even put him in danger several times. Returning, Mo Xiaoyu ran to Mo Shukuang and cried quietly. Seeing this, Meng Changqing decided to dy his promise. No rush ¡ª his current strength was enough for the Three Sect Martial Arts Tournament. He didn¡¯t need the innate sword body urgently. Surprisingly, Meng Changqing received byes in both the fifth and sixth stages, causing Mo Xiaoyu, watching through her tears, to cry out in frustration. ¡°This guy¡¯s luck is incredible! He¡¯s in the top three!¡± a Meng family member eximed. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s guaranteed second!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Indeed, with Han Luoyu and Duanmu Longque drawn to fight, Meng Changqing was assured of second ce. ¡°His luck is unbelievable, reaching second without a fight!¡± The crowd marveled, though they felt his strength was strong but not top-tier, probably around tenth. Now, he was unexpectedly second! ¡°Yes, this luck is incredible, three byes in a row, unheard of!¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re here to see Han Luoyu and Duanmu Longque. The others aren¡¯t important!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Everyone nodded, turning their attention away from Meng Changqing. Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Heaven and Earth¡­ Strange Fire!!! Not just the audience, but even the geniuses on the high tform didn¡¯t pay much attention to Meng Changqing. They were mostly envious of his luck, as advancing further meant better rewards from the sect. At this moment, everyone¡¯s focus was on Han Luoyu. Han Luoyu stood at the edge of the high tform, his light blue robe fluttering in the wind, ck hair dancing lightly. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡± Xi Yingqing smiled slightly and patted his shoulder. ¡°If you can truly win, I will change my long-held belief.¡± Hearing this, Han Luoyu¡¯s face lit up with joy. Finally, he had heard the words he had been waiting for. However, he subconsciously ignored the first part: ¡®If you can truly win.¡¯ ¡°Disciple will not disappoint you, Master!¡± Han Luoyu cupped his fists and bowed before flying down. If he won today, he would be the greatest hero of the sect! The supreme power called truth would belong to him! Boom! The martial arena began to shake violently. The previously divided five areas gradually merged into one, bing a true top-tier battleground. Boom! Boom! Two figures descended, their powerful auras shing fiercely, each upying half the sky. ¡°Han Luoyu, it¡¯s finally our turn.¡± Duanmu Longque took a deep breath. His upper garment burned away, revealing a green tattoo on his back, like a sinister snake made of mes. ¡°Yes, and this time, your oue won¡¯t change. You¡¯ll still lose.¡± Han Luoyu¡¯s clothes also shattered, revealing his strong upper body covered in wide, crimson patterns, exuding a mighty aura. ¡¾Overlord Meridians¡¿! One of the top-tier talents, almost equal to bloodline traits. Han Luoyu relied on this topete with those possessing innate physiques. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Duanmu Longque twisted his neck, his body turning red as if emerging fromva. In an instant, their auras grew even stronger. If not for the martial arena¡¯s robust formation, it might not have withstood their auras¡¯ sh. ¡°This is the power of the top two on the Hidden Dragon Ranking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly terrifying!¡± The crowd was awestruck. For most, witnessing such high-level battles firsthand was rare. Their understanding of the Hidden Dragon Ranking¡¯s geniuses was mostly second-hand. Seeing it now, they felt deeply impressed. Even a trace of their leaked aura could kill most onlookers. ¡°Chief Xi, this battle will decide the final winner. Are you nervous?¡± Duanmu Yang, nowposed and confident, asked. Beside him, Qin Hong also seemed rxed, even sipping tea. ¡°A foregone conclusion, why be nervous?¡± Xi Yingqing replied calmly. ¡°Indeed, I love foregone conclusions,¡± Duanmu Yang smirked, believing Xi¡¯s confidence was misced and eagerly anticipating his reaction when proven wrong. ¡°Go Senior Brother Han!¡± ¡°Go Senior Brother Duanmu!¡± Amidst the cheering of disciples, the two in the arena finally moved! Boom! Boom! Boom! They erupted in a flurry of movements, exchanging dozens of blows in an instant. Weaker cultivators couldn¡¯t keep up with their speed, only seeing explosions and shes of fists in the air. ¡°Ten Thousand Fire Celestial Scroll: Inferno King¡¯s Palm!¡± Duanmu Longque, now a figure of mes, unleashed palm strikes surrounded by boundless fire. ¡°Extreme Dragon Overlord Art: Gale Style!¡± Han Luoyu countered with a punch that summoned fierce winds, creating massive tornadoes that shattered all palm prints. Their martial arts, both top-tier within their sects, perfectly matched their talents. Especially for Han Luoyu, whose ¡¾Extreme Dragon Overlord Art¡¿ was specially found for him by Xi Yingqing. ¡°Duanmu Longque, you took forever to beat that little girl. What makes you think you can win today?¡± Han Luoyu¡¯s eyes gleamed with confidence, his body flickering as he shed with Duanmu Longque. ¡°Extreme Dragon Overlord: Great Wind Song!¡± Whoosh! A giant fist of wind swept towards Duanmu Longque. Upon collision, blood spurted from Duanmu Longque¡¯s mouth as he was sent flying back hundreds of meters before barely stabilizing. One punch determined the difference! ¡°You can¡¯t win!¡± Han Luoyu stood in mid-air, dering coldly. Roar! The audience burst into cheers, especially the Tai Xuan Sect disciples, believing Senior Brother Han held an absolute advantage since Duanmu Longque was bleeding. ¡°Senior Brother Han is invincible!¡± many disciples shouted. The geniuses on the high tform also rxed. ¡°It seems the oue is decided. Duanmu Longque stands no chance, just like before. Continuing would be futile,¡± one genius remarked. However, in the arena, Duanmu Longque suddenlyughed. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hisughter made Han Luoyu frown, not understanding why heughed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It seems I can¡¯t win without using it.¡± After wiping the blood from his mouth, Duanmu Longque took a deep breath. As he spoke, his body blurred, ripples spreading from within. Crack! Crack! Crack! The green snake tattoo on his back seemed toe alive. Whoosh! As the green snake opened its eyes, the entire arena trembled as if a great terror was about to descend. The surrounding temperature skyrocketed uncontrobly. ¡°What is this!¡± Han Luoyu¡¯s pupils shrank, his face showing disbelief. ¡°Heaven and Earth¡­ Strange Fire!!!¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135:Ten Thousand Serpents Devouring Heart me,Power of Remnant Fire,Destined Resolution! A piercing screech echoed through the heavens and earth! Duanmu Longque¡¯s body erupted in deep green mespletely engulfing the previous crimson fire. Simultaneously,the entire martial arena transformed into a sea of green mes! Duanmu Longque stood above the sea of fire,with a massive fire serpent gradually appearing behind him.The serpent was lifelike,especially its eyes,which sparkled with a hint of intelligence,resembling a living creature. Its presence caused the temperature of the entire martial arena to continually rise.Without the protective formation,most of the spectators in the stands would have been unable to withstand it,burning to death on the spot! Heaven and Earth Strange Fire! Han Luoyu¡¯s words shocked everyone. This thing was a legendary existence! Extremely rare,it was the divine fire in the hearts of all alchemists! No one expected to witness it firsthand today! ¡°My heavens,Duanmu Longque actually possesses the Heaven and Earth Strange Fire!¡± ¡°How did he do it?Isn¡¯t it said that the Strange Fire is incredibly ferocious,requiring at least a Transcendent level to have even a slight chance of mastering it?¡± ¡°Did you forget that Duanmu Longque has an innate fire body?He has a natural control over mes.¡± ¡°But this is the Heaven and Earth Strange Fire,not those lesser mes.Even with an innate fire body,he shouldn¡¯t be able to control it at the Dao Creation Realm.¡± The spectators buzzed with discussions.The previously despondent disciples of me Sun Valley and Giant Spirit Sect were suddenly all smiles,while the disciples of Tai Xuan Sect were worried,their smiles gone. ¡°How is this possible!¡± On the high tform,many of the genius disciples¡¯faces changed dramatically,their eyes filled with disbelief. They shared the same thought:¡±It¡¯s actually the Heaven and Earth Strange Fire!That guy was holding back when he fought me earlier!¡± Mo Xiaoyu lowered her hands,looking at the mes in the sky with a reluctant expression on her cute face.¡±So this is me Sun Valley¡¯s trump card.¡± Meng Changqing,though a bit surprised,wasn¡¯t too shocked.The reactions of the two sect leaders earlier had hinted at something significant,though he hadn¡¯t expected it to be the Strange Fire. ¡°However,this Strange Fire doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±As a third-rank alchemist,Meng Changqing naturally saw the issue. Every Heaven and Earth Strange Fire possessedplete spirituality,meaning it had intelligence. But this green Strange Fire,although it had some spirituality,was quitecking. Moreover,its power didn¡¯t reach the level that Strange Fire should have. ¡°Remnant Fire?¡±Meng Changqing¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. This exnation made sense.If it weren¡¯t remnant fire,even with an innate fire body,Duanmu Longque couldn¡¯t control it! The power of Strange Fire required not only physical suppression but also a strong enough mental will.Without reaching Divine Attainment Realm,a warrior¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t achieve that height. ¡°Hahaha,Chief Xi,didn¡¯t expect this,did you?¡±Duanmu Yangughed,standing up,hoping to see a flustered expression on Xi Yingqing¡¯s face. However¡­there was none.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was just the same calm expression as always,making Duanmu Yang feel as if his punchnded on cotton,with no force. The words he had prepared for so long seemed stuck,unable to be said. Not only Xi Yingqing,but the other peak masters also remained calm,as if they had expected this. ¡°You knew all along?¡±Duanmu Yang asked incredulously. ¡°The sect has said so already:a foregone conclusion,¡±Xi Yingqing replied calmly. ¡°Hmph,knowing doesn¡¯t change the fact that Han Luoyu will still lose,¡±Duanmu Yang said coldly,sitting back down. Although he didn¡¯t get the satisfaction from Xi Yingqing,his primary goal today was to stop Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s advancement. As long as that was achieved,it was enough. ¡°This should be the Ten Thousand Serpents Devouring Heart me,ranked forty-ninth on the Strange Fire List,¡±Xi Yingqing suddenly said. ¡°Chief Xi has good eyes,¡±Yuan Cang from Wanxiang Pavilion said with a smile.¡±I remember in a great battle long ago,this fire was forcibly shattered by a mighty force,falling from the Strange Fire List.I didn¡¯t expect someone to collect the remnants and reforge it,¡±Xi Yingqing said softly.¡±But it is still just a remnant firecking the true power of Strange Fire.Only then could an innate fire body in the Dao Creation Realm control it.¡± ¡°Even as a remnant fire,it far surpasses ordinary beast fires or essence fires,enough to defeat your sect¡¯s Han Luoyu,¡±Duanmu Yang said coldly. Hearing this,Xi Yingqing smiled slightly but said nothing more. In the martial arena below,Duanmu Longque¡¯s aura had gradually overwhelmed Han Luoyu.The green fire serpent grewrger,standing nearly five hundred meters tall.The mes it spewed distorted the very air. Duanmu Longque stood on the fire serpent¡¯s head,looking down at Han Luoyu,his once strongest opponent. ¡°Han Luoyu,what will you do now?¡±Duanmu Longque¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find a Strange Fire.¡±Han Luoyu¡¯s face finally became extremely solemn.Indeed,he was no longer a match for Duanmu Longque. Though this Strange Fire wasn¡¯t as powerful as the legends,it was still beyond his ability to counter. ¡°Am I going to disappoint my master and the sect?¡±Han Luoyu clenched his fists,his confidence gone,filled with unwillingness. He was just one step away!If he could defeat Duanmu Longque,he would win his master¡¯s true recognition and help the sect advance. ¡°Just a little more!!!¡±Han Luoyu roared,his aura surging. Even without a chance of victory,he would fight to the death! ¡°Extreme Dragon Overlord Art:Wind God Roar!!!¡±Han Luoyu leaped up,surrounded by fierce winds that turned into a giant shadow. The shadow mimicked him,right fist aimed at Duanmu Longque. ¡°Han Luoyu,from now on,you will always live in my shadow!¡±Duanmu Longque roared,releasing his long-held negative emotions. ¡°Ten Thousand Fire Celestial Scroll:me Dragon Prison Palm!¡±The green serpent hissed,remnant fire power infused into Duanmu Longque¡¯s palms. A massive green me palm strike shot out. Boom! The two attacks collided.The palm strike¡¯s invincible force shattered the giant shadow.A burning figure flew backwards,caught by a familiar force before falling,and floated up to the high tform. ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡±The surrounding genius disciples rushed over,their expressionsplex.No one expected this oue. ¡°Master¡­¡±Seeing Xi Yingqing,Han Luoyu gritted his teeth,guilt filling his heart.¡±I have disappointed you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.You did very well.¡±Xi Yingqing waved his right hand,a strong life force entering Han Luoyu,quickly healing his injuries. ¡°Haha,Xi Yingqing,it seems Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s dream of advancement ends here!¡±Duanmu Yangughed loudly,his voice triumphant and arrogant. Chapter 136 Chapter 136:Go Easy,Don¡¯t Kill Him The audience awoke from their stupor,erupting into a cacophony of voices.Initially,they had assumed Han Luoyu¡¯s victory was assured,with no surprises in the battle.But the result was the opposite.Duanmu Longque,controlling the Heaven and Earth Strange Fire,turned the tide and defeated Han Luoyu. ¡°It¡¯s over.Tai Xuan Sect is finished.¡± ¡°Yeah,Han Luoyu was their strongest,and he lost.There¡¯s no hope for their advancement today.¡± ¡°Wait,doesn¡¯t Tai Xuan Sect have another contender?That Meng Changqing guy.¡± ¡°Are you kidding?That guy just got a free pass into this round and only ranks tenth on the Hidden Dragon Ranking.No way he can beat Duanmu Longque.¡± ¡°True.¡± The crowd was buzzing with discussions. ¡°Watch your words!¡±The Meng family members couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up to retort,¡±Our young master is very capable!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Out of home,the family must stand united.Even the elders tacitly approved of this potentially troublesome defense. ¡°Pfft,if your young master wins,I¡¯ll crawl out of Tai Xuan Sect today!¡±Others sneered,believing Duanmu Longque¡¯s power,with the control of the Heaven and Earth Strange Fire,to be unbeatable. Han Luoyu was defeated in one move.Who among his peers could challenge him now? ¡ª On the high tform,the mood was somber on the Tai Xuan Sect side.In contrast,the me Sun Valley and Giant Spirit Sect sides were jubnt. ¡°Chief Xi,I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to continue this final round,right?¡±Qin Hong said with a smile.¡±What¡¯s the point of continuing?It makes no difference.¡± ¡°Exactly.Your disciple who got a free pass into this round will only waste time and get injured if he fights.He should just surrender to avoid humiliation,¡±Duanmu Yang added. Hearing this,many genius disciples wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t find the words.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even Han Luoyu had lost.How could Meng Changqing stand a chance? ¡°It¡¯s time for the next match,¡±Xi Yingqing said. All eyes turned to Meng Changqing,who slowly opened his eyes and stood up.The gentle wind blew his ck hair,and the sunlight highlighted his youthful grace.Meng Changqing¡¯s striking appearance earned nods of approval from the crowd. ¡°Good luck,Senior Brother Meng!¡±The Shi brothers patted their chests in unison,eyes full of confidence.To them,Senior Brother Meng was a strong genius who had never lost. ¡°Good luck,Junior Brother Meng!¡±Kong Linxue waved. ¡°You arrogant fool,you better not lose,or I¡¯ll stop being your friend!¡±Mo Xiaoyu had seemingly moved on from her earlier disappointment. ¡°Good luck.¡±Other genius disciples also voiced their support. Regardless,Meng Changqing was theirst hope,even if it seemed slim. ¡°Junior Brother Meng,¡±Han Luoyu suddenly spoke as Meng Changqing passed him. Despite the healing energy from Xi Yingqing,he was still in poor condition,barely opening his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s up to you now.¡±In this state,his mind was clearer,realizing many things,including his master¡¯s words that suggested Meng Changqing might be the true trump card of the sect. ¡°I will.¡±Meng Changqing smiled slightly. ¡°Go easy,don¡¯t kill him,¡±Xi Yingqing said,patting Meng Changqing¡¯s shoulder. This statement stunned many people,leaving them speechless. ¡°Xi Yingqing,you must be crazy,¡±Duanmu Yang scoffed,but Xi Yingqing did not respond,simply retracting his hand. Meng Changqing felt a surge of determination,confirming a suspicion. Xi Yingqing had likely noticed his sword intent back in the sect hall. The chief was no ordinary person,possessing a cultivation level far beyond Duanmu Yang and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡±Meng Changqing nodded,transforming into a sword light and flying down.Even the genuine Heaven and Earth Strange Fire wouldn¡¯t intimidate him.Sword intent,as the pinnacle of martial arts,augmented his sword technique by over forty times and possessed numerous profound powers. Though formidable,the Strange Fire was still an external tool.Its full potential couldn¡¯t be realized by someone at the Dao Creation Realm,especially a remnant fire like Duanmu Longque¡¯s,which made it even less of a concern. Nheless,the Strange Fire¡¯s appearance would make the battle more interesting,rather than a one-sided fight.It was also an opportunity to experience the power of Strange Fire firsthand,valuable for an alchemist like him. After consuming various high-grade pills,Duanmu Longque had mostly recovered.He transformed into a ze of fire and entered the arena.He hadn¡¯t heard the earlier conversation,but even if he had,he wouldn¡¯t have cared. To him,Han Luoyu was the only real opponent.Now that Han Luoyu was defeated,no one from Tai Xuan Sect could challenge him. As the two entered the arena,the crowd buzzed again. ¡°Tai Xuan Sect is really persistent,not giving up and sending Meng Changqing to try.¡± ¡°As a major sect,they can¡¯t just surrender without a fight.¡± ¡°True,but the reality is harsh.Meng Changqing probably won¡¯tst five moves.¡± Boom!Boom! The two figuresnded in the arena.Duanmu Longque,still bare-chested,was gradually engulfed in green mes,raising the temperature to a terrifying level,as if to burn everything to ashes. ¡°Meng¡­Changqing,is it?Your swordsmanship is impressive.Given time,you might pose a threat to me,but not now,¡±Duanmu Longque said,recalling Meng Changqing¡¯s battles and his impression of the¡±Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique.¡± ¡°I advise you to surrender.Otherwise,your fate may be worse than Han Luoyu¡¯s.¡± ¡°Surrender?That¡¯s what I wanted to say to you.I tend to be heavy-handed,so my master specifically reminded me not to kill you,¡±Meng Changqing smiled,seemingly unaffected by the surrounding mes. Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Linglong Holy Land¡­ And I¡¯ll Sell Nothing, Just Die! The scene instantly quieted down. Duanmu Longque¡¯s expression showed clear astonishment. He had expected someone with at most tenth ce strength on the Hidden Dragon Ranking to tremble in fear before him. But instead, the opposite happened. This person was not only unafraid but carried an air of calmness and ease, even arrogantly saying he might identally kill Duanmu Longque. ¡°Interesting, you¡¯re quite bold. ¡°Are you hiding your panic with this bravado?¡± Duanmu Longque twisted his neck, his gaze turning cold. ¡°Or do you have a trump card to contend with me?¡± Despite his words, he didn¡¯t believe the person before him had great strength. He possessed everything others had and even the rare Strange Fire. Why would he lose? ¡°You¡¯ll find out if we fight,¡± Meng Changqing slowly drew his sword. His entire demeanor suddenly changed, bing like a divine sword drawn from its sheath, sharp and imposing. At the same time, countless grey lights surged from the sword mark on his right hand, covering the Crimson Sky Sword and transforming it into an unremarkable grey long sword. Boom! In an instant, the long sword seemed toe alive, with boundless killing intent soaring to the sky, tearing through the clouds. Even the surrounding mes retreated significantly. ¡°The Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique? If that¡¯s your confidence, I will crush it,¡± Duanmu Longque remarked at the pervasive killing intent. ¡°Too much talking,¡± Meng Changqing shook his head. Previously, Duanmu Longque wasn¡¯t this talkative in battle. With that, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t wait any longer and took the initiative. Whoosh! He vanished instantly without warning, catching everyone off guard. Duanmu Longque¡¯s pupils contracted as he realized he couldn¡¯t sense Meng Changqing¡¯s presence. Instinctively, he dodged backward, avoiding the sword¡¯s edge, but still lost several strands of hair. ¡°You!¡± Duanmu Longque was in disbelief. He recognized Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s Light-Chasing Sword Technique, perfected to its peak. But how could someone at the second level of the Dao Creation Realm move so fast? Even he found it hard to react without being serious. ¡°Wait, is this a secret technique?¡± Duanmu Longque¡¯s eyes narrowed as he noticed unfamiliar, obscure ck characters floating on Meng Changqing¡¯s body, exuding a mysterious aura. At the same time, Meng Changqing¡¯s true essence far surpassed the second level¡¯s standard, even exceeding Duanmu Longque¡¯s. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Duanmu Longque was stunned. True essence at the second level stronger than the ninth level? What secret technique is this? No wonder I couldn¡¯t react earlier. ¡°Be serious, or I might really kill you by ident,¡± Meng Changqing smiled, pressing the attack again. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Duanmu Longque¡¯s face showed anger. He realized the opponent was indeed formidable, especially with that extraordinary secret technique. ¡ª ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian!¡± At the Wanxiang Pavilion, Yuan Cang suddenly stood up, his pupils contracting. He sharply looked at Xi Yingqing. ¡°It seems the Linglong Daluo Tian really valued you, passing on even this secret technique.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His words carried a chilling tone. Xi Yingqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but inside, he was surprised. As an incarnation, he couldn¡¯t detect everything, so he didn¡¯t know about this secret technique. ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian,¡± Xi Yingqing recalled. This was an exclusive secret of the Linglong Holy Land, drastically enhancing the quality of blood, true qi, and true essence. However, perfecting this technique was challenging, requiring rare and precious resources, some possibly extinct and found only in ancient ces. How did this young man master it? ¡°The family¡¯s disciple from the Holy Land must have passed it on,¡± Xi Yingqing thought. The sect had investigated the Meng family, as it did with any true disciple, to ensure resources were allocated to trustworthy individuals. He knew Meng Changqing¡¯s background well. Others, including Duanmu Yang, were confused. What was Linglong Daluo Tian? They recognized the Linglong Holy Land, one of the four great Holy Lands of Central Province. ¡°Could this kid actually be something?¡± Duanmu Yang felt uneasy, especially seeing Duanmu Longque still struggling to defeat Meng Changqing, even appearing evenly matched. ng! ng! ng! Countless sword lights burst in the air, with endless mes surging. Duanmu Longque¡¯s expression grew grim as he realized he couldn¡¯t defeat Meng Changqing without using the Ten Thousand Serpents Devouring Heart me. In contrast, Meng Changqing¡¯s swordsmanship was overwhelming, with each strike of the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique containing boundless killing intent. Even a small wound could spread death energy, continuously eroding life. If not for his innate fire body and the Strange Fire, he would have been devoured. ¡°No wonder no one dared to practice this top sword art of Tai Xuan Sect. Its power is indeed extraordinary,¡± Duanmu Longque shattered several sword qi, speaking coldly. His Ten Thousand Fire Celestial Scroll was strong but not as powerful. ¡°My God, who said this would end in five moves? It¡¯s been over a hundred!¡± ¡°And it looks like Duanmu Longque is slightly on the defensive!¡± The ongoing battle shocked the audience, as it was entirely different from their expectations. Meng Changqing was continuously attacking while Duanmu Longque was mostly defending. ¡°We really underestimated him.¡± ¡°Who knew the guy whoy low until the top three had such skills!¡± ¡°Such powerful strength!¡± ¡°But Duanmu Longque hasn¡¯t used his Strange Fire yet. Once he does, Meng Changqing is doomed.¡± Everyone nodded. No matter how strong Meng Changqing seemed now, the Strange Fire would still bring him down. ¡ª ¡°Still not using your Strange Fire?¡± Amidst the dazzling sword light and terrifying sword qi, Meng Changqing forced Duanmu Longque back several meters. ¡°If you don¡¯t use it, you¡¯ll lose.¡± Meng Changqing stood mid-air, dressed in white as pure as snow, looking like an unparalleled swordsman. ¡°Unexpectedly, your strength is actually not inferior to Han Luoyu¡¯s!¡± Duanmu Longque took a deep breath, looking solemnly at Meng Changqing, a sword mark on his chest. There was no longer any trace of contempt in his eyes. Until now, only Han Luoyu had forced him to such a state. And now, there was another! ¡°Since you want to experience the power of the Strange Fire firsthand, I will oblige you!¡± Duanmu Longque tightened his grip. He knew he couldn¡¯t win without using the Strange Fire. Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the tattoo on his back seemed to awaken. The entire martial arena transformed into an endless sea of fire. A massive green fire serpent roared to the sky. The surrounding temperature soared crazily, causing even the void to warp slightly. This was the power of the Strange Fire, and it was only a remnant fire! ¡°Strange Fire,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes gleamed. Observing from afar was entirely different from experiencing it firsthand. This was why he had dyed until now. Otherwise, he could have used his sword intent to end the fight with one strike at the beginning. Strange Fires were extremely rare, possessing diverse powers. He wondered what kind of power the Ten Thousand Serpents Devouring Heart me held. Han Luoyu had been defeated too quickly, so he couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Take my palm strike!¡± Seeing Meng Changqing¡¯s face showing curiosity instead of fear, Duanmu Longque felt even more irate. This guy! How could he not be afraid? He should be like Han Luoyu, shocked and disbelieving, then living in perpetual fear! Boom! The fire serpent roared, and palm strikes rained down. With the addition of the Strange Fire¡¯s power, the palm strikes became much stronger. Even Meng Changqing appeared somewhat ¡®embarrassed¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s over. With the Strange Fire, the oue is decided.¡± On the high tform, many disciples shook their heads. Meng Changqing had already exceeded their expectations bysting this long against Duanmu Longque. They thought he would be defeated within five moves. Who would have thought that Meng Changqing not only held his ground but even seemed to have the upper hand at times? This truly surprised everyone. Han Luoyu looked at Xi Yingqing. Seeing his master¡¯s calm expression, he felt a stir in his heart. Could it be that Meng Changqing had another trump card? But what could counter a Strange Fire? ¡ª ¡°Meng Changqing! How do you feel now? Can you clearly sense the power of the Strange Fire?!¡± Duanmu Longque stopped and exhaled lightly. It was clear that even he found it strenuous to use the Strange Fire. After all, it was a foreign object, not truly his own. To fully control it, he would need to reach Divine Attainment Realm. Not far away, a figure slowly emerged ¡ª it was Meng Changqing. Aside from some scorched edges of his clothes, he was uninjured. The defense granted by his Stone Human bloodline was no joke. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. In his battle with Duanmu Longque, he discovered the Strange Fire¡¯s powers, which included burning and devouring. It seemed capable of consuming any type of energy to enhance itself. Even the killing sword energy had been partially devoured. He wondered if it could convert this consumed energy into pure power for its host. ¡°Duanmu Longque, let¡¯s make a deal. Can you sell this fire to me?¡± Meng Changqing, excited by his discovery, asked sincerely. With this fire, refining pills in the future would be much more convenient. Hearing this, Duanmu Longque closed his eyes, his face twitching. ¡°Sell you what? You can go to hell!¡± He roared as he opened his eyes. He had never disliked someone so much! No matter the situation, Meng Changqing always appeared calm and unaffected. ¡°Ten Thousand Fires: me Dragon Prison Palm!¡± Duanmu Longque sped his hands together, preparing to unleash his strongest move to obliterate that detestable face. ¡°It seems we can¡¯t negotiate. Let¡¯s end this.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. He had just asked casually. Now that he understood the Strange Fire¡¯s abilities, there was no need to continue. It was time to end the battle. With this thought, Meng Changqing slowly closed his eyes, his consciousness sinking into his mind. The immense, illusory sword within him seemed to awaken. Boom! In the next second, the world seemed to tremble, falling into absolute silence. An indescribable oppressive force suddenly enveloped everything, making everyone feel as if a mountain was pressing down on them, even struggling to breathe! ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Someone eximed in horror. This sensation hade too suddenly. ¡°Wait!¡± Another person cried out. They noticed their swords trembling violently, as if they were about to break free from their sheaths. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: The Killing Sword Intent, One Sword of No Life ¨C Everything Ceases to Exist! Whoosh! Yuan Cang of Wanxiang Pavilion suddenly stood up. An expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes. ¡°This is!!!¡± Boom! While everyone was still in a state of confusion, a gigantic illusory ancient sword rose from behind Meng Changqing. It stood between heaven and earth, incredibly grand, vast, and majestic! At the moment of its appearance, all the sword wielders¡¯ swords could no longer be restrained and flew out of their sheaths! Dense, forming a sea of swords, seemingly endless. They circled around Meng Changqing. This was an astonishing and shocking scene. All the swords seemed to be worshiping the legendary master of swordsmanship! The ttering sword sounds seemed to express fervor and submission! ¡°What is this?¡± Everyone was shocked. Because this was beyond theirprehension! It didn¡¯t seem like sword qi, but it was stronger than sword qi! ¡°Sword intent!!!¡± Duanmu Yang eximed in horror. His entire expression was almost twisted with disbelief! ¡°Impossible, how can it be sword intent!!¡± Qin Hong was also in disbelief. ¡°What? Sword intent?!¡± The words of the high-ranking members naturally reached everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone was stunned. God knows what they heard! Sword intent? The legendary true meaning of martial arts, the highest realm? How is it possible! Isn¡¯t this at least something that can only be realized after reaching the Divine Attainment Realm and opening the spiritual secret treasure?! But Meng Changqing is only in the Dao Creation Realm. And he is only how old? He looks only twenty! Realizing sword intent at twenty, who would believe it? But the scene in front of them was undeniably real. ¡°My heavens, I have cultivated for most of my life, is this seeing the reincarnation of the Sword God?¡± someone said tremblingly. Whoosh! Even Han Luoyu, in a severely injured state, couldn¡¯t help but stand up. He slightly opened his mouth, his eyes were full of shock. He could understand realizing martial arts qi at this age, after all, he also had it, but sword intent? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated! Is this really something a human can achieve? At least in his knowledge. Absolutely impossible! Unless it¡¯s the legendary world-defying genius! Han Luoyu suddenly looked at Xi Yingqing. But he saw Xi Yingqing nodding slightly, with a satisfied look on his face. Sure enough. Master had known all along. So Junior Brother Meng is the real trump card of the sect! Thinking of this, Han Luoyu felt a mix of emotions, not knowing what to feel. ¡°Sword intent!¡± ¡°Sword intent!¡± Many talented disciples also came to their senses, eximing one after another. The true meaning of martial arts. This was the highest realm that all martial artists pursue throughout their lives. And not everyone could reach this level! Even those as strong as the peak masters and the sect leader didn¡¯t seem to possess it. It showed how difficult it was toprehend! And onceprehended, it meant unimaginable strength improvement! Any sword technique in their hands could turn decay into magic, easily breaking mountains and cutting through clouds! ¡°This bad guy.¡± Mo Xiaoyu waspletely stunned. Her cute little mouth was shaped into an O. She really didn¡¯t expect Meng Changqing to even possess sword intent! To know that she, with her innate sword body, hadn¡¯tprehended it yet. ¡°Sect Leader Xi! You have hidden it really deep!!!¡± Duanmu Yang looked at Xi Yingqing, gritting his teeth. He didn¡¯t understand why Tai Xuan Sect could have such a monstrous disciple! Only in the Dao Creation Realm, only at this age, and he hasprehended the legendary sword intent! But that¡¯s not the point! The point was Duanmu Longque lost! There was absolutely no chance of winning! Facing sword intent, even if it¡¯s just the embryonic form, there¡¯s no way a mere remnant fire couldpete! The two were not on the same level at all! But what did losing mean for me Sun Valley¡­ Duanmu Yang subconsciously looked at Yuan Cang. Just as their eyes met, Duanmu Yang instantly felt like falling into an ice cave, cold sweat soaking his back! ¡°Sword intent!¡± In the martial arts arena, Duanmu Longque was alreadypletely stunned. The move he was condensing dispersed automatically due to distraction. The illusory giant sword, like a pir of heaven and earth, instantly upied his vision and mind. At the same time, an unimaginable pressure descended. Not only acting on the body but more so on the spirit, causing his whole body to tremble! ¡°How is this possible!¡± Duanmu Longque roared. He really didn¡¯t want to believe that Meng Changqing hadprehended the legendary true meaning of martial arts! That was a terrifying existence above martial force! Even he found it hard toprehend! But everything in front of him was not an illusion, it was real. ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose!¡± As if thinking of something, Duanmu Longque gritted his teeth and once again activated his move. Although the current him was not a match for Meng Changqing, he couldn¡¯t give up! Because giving up would mean¡­! ¡°Ten Thousand Fire: me Dragon Suppressing Hell Palm!¡± At this moment, Duanmu Longque was almost desperate, fully overloading the power of the strange fire! It could be clearly seen that blood was oozing from his seven orifices! Boom! A huge palm print shot out across the sky¡­ ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Meng Changqing gripped his sword with his right hand and performed the sword move. ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter:One Sword, No Life.¡± As the words fell! The illusory giant sword trembled. The next second, endless ripples swept out. Within a radius of nearly a kilometer, there was an earth-shattering change. Everyone was terrified to find that everything around them had changed. It was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! Corpses were everywhere! Broken limbs and dismembered bodies! Countless swords were stuck in the bloody, muddy ground. ¡°Killing intent!¡± Yuan Cang stood with his hands behind his back, murmuring softly. The essence of sword intent depended on the sword technique. With a killing sword technique, the resulting intent was killing intent! Once sword intent was activated, not only didn;t it enhance the sword move, but it also had the means to drag people into its realm! Like a domain! Being in someone else¡¯s domain means standing on their home ground, how can you win? Unless one¡¯s mental will was strong enough, it¡¯s impossible to escape! So having sword intent in the Dao Creation Realm waspletely an overwhelming advantage! Even more absurd than possessing a strange fire! ¡°No need to panic. We are just in Meng Changqing¡¯s realm.¡± Seeing the disciples around him a bit flustered, Mo Shukuang immediately exined, ¡°Calm your mind, focus, and feel it carefully. If you gain something, it will greatly benefit your future.¡± Upon hearing this, all the disciples suddenly realized. They hurriedly focused on sensing it. Sword intent! This is such a rare thing! Don¡¯t miss it! Swoosh! A sword was swung out. Heaven and earth seemed to surge like silk, the brilliant sword light was both dazzling and filled with danger. It also cut through the iing palm print. Crack!N?v(el)B\\jnn The palm print was like fragile paper. It shattered instantly. Screech! The palm print contained arge amount of strange fire power. So the Ten Thousand Serpent Devouring Heart me was also seriously injured, emitting an instinctive wail. ¡°I lost.¡± Seeing the growing sword light, Duanmu Longque fully recognized the reality, his face suddenly turned gray. As soon as the words fell, the sword light brushed past, cutting off a few strands of hair. But even so, a lot of his vitality was shattered, and many white hairs appeared on his head. One Sword, No Life ¨C Nothing Survives. This was the most powerful move of the Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Technique. With absolute death energy, it shattered all vitality, extremely domineering, and with the amplification of sword intent, its power increased several levels. So even though Meng Changqing deliberately held back, he still seriously injured Duanmu Longque! Chapter 139 Chapter 139: The Monstrous Genius, The Bearing of a Sword King, The Southern Genius Battle! As the words fell, the entire ce erupted, stirring up a hugemotion. Everyone was both excited and thrilled. After all, no one could have imagined that the final oue would be like this! The winner was not Duanmu Longque, but the initially underestimated Meng Changqing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sword intent at this age, truly a heaven-sent genius!¡± ¡°So, the real trump card of the Tai Xuan Sect wasn¡¯t Han Luoyu, but Meng Changqing!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve hidden him so well!¡± ¡°With such a monstrous talent, the future of Tai Xuan Sect is unimaginable!¡± ¡°Not just a top-grade sect, it feels like it could be a great sect second only to the holynds!¡± For a time, everyone was talking. ¡°Our young master won first ce!¡± The members of the Meng family were also overjoyed. To be honest, like most people, they didn¡¯t have any hope in their hearts. They were just being defiant. However, the young master gave them an unparalleled surprise. ¡°Where¡¯s the one who said he would crawl out earlier? Come out now!¡± At this moment, the family members were standing tall, very proud. Ahem. Many people quickly turned their heads. Who would dare to admit it? ¡°Have you ever heard of the Yunshui Meng family?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, but judging by the cultivation of these Meng family members, it should just be a small family. Who would have thought they could produce such a terrifying descendant? It¡¯s truly enviable.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone felt a wave of simr emotions. It seemed they could already see a powerful family rising in the Tianling Prefecture! ¡°We won!¡± On the high tform, many disciples were cheering and jumping with joy! Their faces showed expressions of surprise and delight. Today was truly full of twists and turns! Too exciting! They never expected that Junior Brother Meng, who always had a free pass, was hiding such formidable strength! Luckily, there was Junior Brother Meng. Otherwise, the Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s promotion today would have been for naught! ¡°The winner, Tai Xuan Sect, Meng Changqing!¡± The voice of the arbiter below came. ¡°Elder Yuan, aren¡¯t you going to announce it?¡± Xi Yingqing looked at Yuan Cang, smiling slightly. ¡°It seems the fortune of Tai Xuan Sect still remains. Even now, such an excellent disciple can appear,¡± Yuan Cang said softly. ¡°Thanks to the protection of our ancestors, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°Taixuan Sect meets the conditions and can be promoted to a first-grade sect.¡± Yuan Cang took a deep breath and said loudly. His voice was like thunder, resounding between heaven and earth. As the words fell, cheers suddenly erupted, like waves, continuous and unending, filling every corner of the Tai Xuan Sect. From now on, within the Tianling Prefecture, there would be no more four-way bnce of power, only one dominant force! That was the Tai Xuan Sect! Whoosh! A sword light flew up,nding on the high tform. It was Meng Changqing. Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly turned towards him! ¡°Junior Brother Meng!¡± For the first time, the eyes of all the prodigies were no longer filled with doubt, but with admiration and reverence!!! To make prodigies admire was not difficult. But to make them revere, it required absolute overwhelming strength! And now in their hearts, Meng Changqing hadpletely surpassed the level of top prodigies! He could be referred to by a legendary title! That was¡­ the world-defying genius! ¡°Who would have thought that such a small Tianling Prefecture could produce a world-defying genius? Have you thought abouting to my Wanxiang Pavilion?¡± Yuan Cang looked at Meng Changqing, smiling as he said, ¡°With the bearing of a Sword King, you shouldn¡¯t be buried here.¡± No one expected Yuan Cang to directly try to poach him. ¡°Thank you, Elder, for the invitation, but I¡¯m used to staying here and have no intention of moving.¡± Meng Changqing did not hesitate. He was a nostalgic person; once he got used to a ce, whether it was strong or weak, he wouldn¡¯t leave easily, unless there was really no other choice. Hearing Meng Changqing¡¯s unhesitating reply, Xi Yingqing and many peak masters all smiled. ¡°Heh, young people, not knowing what Wanxiang Pavilion means.¡± Yuan Cang¡¯s face turned slightly cold, shaking his head. ¡°Yuan Cang, you talk too much, are you not nning to leave Tianling Prefecture?¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°Xi Yingqing, you are still so domineering, but what¡¯s the use?¡± Yuan Cang wanted to say more. But encountering Xi Yingqing¡¯s increasingly cold eyes, his heart instinctively quivered. He had to give up. However, as a high-ranking elder of Wanxiang Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t lose in terms of momentum. As such, he still maintained a smile. ¡°By the way, in half a year, there will be the Southern Genius Battle. I hope to see¡­ you then.¡± Yuan Cang looked at Meng Changqing, speaking softly. Especially thest word, he emphasized it heavily, as if implying something. Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that his sect and this Wanxiang Pavilion were not on good terms, possibly having some kind of enmity. Otherwise, a supposedly ¡®neutral¡¯ Wanxiang Pavilion shouldn¡¯t have this attitude. After speaking, Yuan Cang led the people of Wanxiang Pavilion and turned to leave. ¡°Tai Xuan Sect!¡± Duanmu Yang looked at Xi Yingqing with hatred, then at Meng Changqing, and finally sighed deeply before leaving. After that, the Giant Spirit Sect did the same. Only the old city lord of Wind and Cloud City bowed to Xi Yingqing. Although the Nie family had some involvement in this martial arts gathering, given the trend of the times, the Nie family was actually helpless. From a rational standpoint, it was understandable. ¡°Sect Leader, Peak Masters, I am honored not to have disgraced you.¡± Meng Changqing retracted his gaze and cupped his hands slightly. ¡°Well done!¡± Mo Shukuang stepped forward, patted Meng Changqing¡¯s shoulder, andughed. ¡°Toprehend sword intent at your age really exceeded my expectations. I thought it would at least take the Divine Attainment Realm, After all, our sect¡¯s first leaderprehended it at the Divine Attainment Realm.¡± ¡°Now it seems, you are even better than the ancestors,¡± Xi Yingqing said with a smile. His words shook everyone. Such praise, even more so than during the sect master¡¯s hall ceremony! The first sect leader was the founder of Tai Xuan Sect! It was said that he was an incredibly talented individual. The sect leader actually said Meng Changqing was better than the sect¡¯s founder. Before, they would not have agreed, but now, they genuinely recognized it. How many people throughout history haveprehended the supreme sword intent at this age? It could be counted on one hand, right? Chapter 140 Chapter 140: The Young Master Bes the Young Sect Leader?! And Sessfully Adds a Friend! ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s praise is too much,¡± Meng Changqing said humbly. Indeed, at his age, possessing sword intent was truly an extraordinary feat. ¡°No need to be humble. If you are a light, you should shine brightly. Your future path will continue to be so,¡± Xi Yingqing said with a smile. Then, he stepped forward and rose into the air above the training grounds. At this moment, only the three major forces and the people of Wanxiang Pavilion had left. The other invited forces were still present. ¡°Next, I have an announcement,¡± Xi Yingqing said, standing with his hands behind his back. Everyone immediately looked up, very curious about what Xi Yingqing was going to say. After all, what could be more important than the promotion of the sect? And the sect¡¯s promotion had already been announced by Wanxiang Pavilion. ¡°From now on, Meng Changqing will be the sessor of this sect, the Young Sect Leader of the Tai Xuan Sect!¡± As these words fell, gasps of astonishment echoed everywhere. The Young Sect Leader! The sessor of a first-grade sect! What power and status this title held, equivalent to the future ruler of a region! ¡°Elder, did we hear wrong? The Young Master has be the Young Sect Leader of Tai Xuan Sect?¡± a member of the Meng family couldn¡¯t help but ask, his face full of disbelief. ¡°You heard right!¡± The elder of the family was trembling with excitement. He swore that in his nearly hundred years of life, he had never experienced a day as thrilling as today. The Young Sect Leader of Tai Xuan Sect! What kind of ancestral blessings were needed to create such a situation? He seemed to see the family bing a major n in Tianling Prefecture! ¡°Calm down!¡± The third elder of the Meng family coughed lightly, pretending to be calm. But his hands were trembling under his sleeves. On the high tform, the prodigies were also in shock. The news was too sudden, catching thempletely off guard. Moreover, in their minds, the sessor was always¡­ Instinctively, everyone looked at Han Luoyu. Han Luoyu¡¯s lips were slightly pursed, but he showed little expression. He knew that his master had never groomed him as a sessor but purely as a disciple. If his master had chosen someone simr to him today, he would have fought for it. But with Meng Changqing¡¯s demonstrated potential and strength, which were far beyond his own, he had noints. With this in mind, Han Luoyu sped his hands in salute to Meng Changqing. ¡°Greetings to the Young Sect Leader!¡± Seeing Han Luoyu¡¯s stance, the others had no dissent and also bowed in respect. Instantly, the three words ¡°Young Sect Leader¡± echoed throughout the Tai Xuan Sect. Meng Changqing was a bit stunned by the rapid development, which was unexpected. ¡°In fact, when you entered the inner sect, the sect had already arranged this,¡± Mo Shukuang said with a smile. ¡°Entered the inner sect?¡± Meng Changqing was puzzled, then understood. It must have been when he had sword qi at the Apperture Connecting Realm. ¡°Then why¡­¡± Meng Changqing wanted to ask why, if there was already such an intention, he had been mostly ignored all along.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With proper resources, he wouldn¡¯t be at the second level of the Dao Creation Realm today. He might have reached the ninth level. ¡°The details will be exined to you by the Sect Leaderter,¡± Mo Shukuang seemed to know what Meng Changqing was thinking. ¡°Alright,¡± Meng Changqing nodded, then looked towards Mo Xiaoyu not far away. The moment their eyes met, Mo Xiaoyu shivered, looking around nervously. Seeing this, Meng Changqing smiled slightly and walked over. ¡°Well, little genius, are you going to keep your promise?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Xiaoyu knew she couldn¡¯t avoid it, pouting angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful, but thanks to you, our sect was saved today! I, Mo Xiaoyu, will keep my promise and be your friend from now on!¡± ¡¾Ding! Sessfully added Mo Xiaoyu as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current favorability: one star!¡¿ ¡¾Attributes to be selected.¡¿ ¡¾Triggered extra reward: three Earth-grade martial arts proficiency cards!¡¿ The system¡¯s voice echoed in Meng Changqing¡¯s mind, bringing a smile to his face. Not bad. He finally made this girl a friend, and there was an extra reward. He was in need of proficiency cards, especially for martial arts he still needed, like the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Treasure¡± from the Shi brothers. If he could get it from their master, it would be even better. The proficiency far exceeded that of the Shi brothers. However, a peak master-level person couldn¡¯t be befriended as easily as the Guardian Elder. But having the thought was important. Who knows, it mighte true one day. These peak masters were treasures. Any attribute from them could greatly increase his strength! ¡°The innate sword body, finally got it,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s smile grew wider. This was something he had always wanted. Oh, and he needed to get the ¡°Overlord Meridian¡± as well. People were truly greedy. Once they get something, they want more. ¡°Hey, is it really worth being so happy just because I agreed to be your friend?¡± Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and her cheeks blushed slightly at Meng Changqing¡¯s ¡®sincere¡¯ smile. ¡°Of course,¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think much about it. He just wanted to go back and select the attributes and fuse them. Satisfied with the answer, Mo Xiaoyu turned away, her big eyes flickering with unknown thoughts. ¡°Alright, the martial artspetition is over. Everyone, disperse. The ranking rewards will be distributed by the sectter,¡± Mo Shukuang announced. The so-called ranking was actually the stage rewards. ¡°Yes,¡± all the disciples responded and began to leave, as did the peak masters. ¡°As for you, stay here. The Sect Leader should have more to say to you,¡± Mo Shukuang said, then left with Mo Xiaoyu. Soon, Xi Yingqing appeared. ¡°Sect Leader,¡± Meng Changqing cupped his hands slightly. ¡°The Meng family is here today. I have informed them to meet you at Spirit Peak. Go and chat with your family first. Afterward,e to the Sect Leader¡¯s hall to see me,¡± Xi Yingqing said with a smile. ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. In the next moment, Xi Yingqing disappeared from sight. It wasn¡¯t just fast speed. Hepletely vanished, as if he had been extracted from this space. ¡°This is the Sect Leader¡¯s power,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. It was said that the higher the realm, the more the essence of cultivation changed, shifting from oneself to thews of heaven and earth. Perhaps the Sect Leader had reached this level! ¡°Heaven and Earthws,¡± Meng Changqing murmured, then shook his head. It was still a distant concept for him. In theing time, he needed to focus on cultivation and first reach the Divine Attainment Realm. The Spiritual Hidden Treasure! This was the most mysterious and powerful hidden treasure of the human body! Chapter 141 Chapter 141: How Arrogant is the Zhengyi Holy Land! On Spirit Peak, many members of the Meng family were present. Although their cultivation levels were average, passing disciples showed them great respect, for they were the kin of Meng Changqing, the newly appointed Young Master of Tai Xuan Sect. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d stand here one day,¡± one Meng family member said excitedly as he gazed out at the rolling sea of clouds and majestic scenery. ¡°Do you think we have a chance to join Tai Xuan Sect for training?¡± another asked hopefully. ¡°Forget it. Look at your qualifications. Don¡¯te here to trouble the Young Master and end up being an embarrassment in the outer sect for life,¡± someone retorted. ¡°True,¡± the hopeful one nodded regretfully. Among the Meng family, only the Young Master was outstanding. The rest were quite ordinary. The elders of the Meng family heard this and fell into deep thought. They did harbor such hopes, knowing that training in Tai Xuan Sect promised a better future than within the family. However, it didn¡¯t seem right to exploit the Young Master¡¯s new position for personal gain, especially when their qualifications werecking. Perhaps the next generation might produce some good talents. Gu Hongyu stood nearby, lost in thought. The reality felt like a dream. She never expected Meng Changqing to achieve his current status as the Young Master of a first-rank sect and to possess such power. At just twenty, he hadprehended the legendary supreme sword intent. ¡°Remember when you were ruined more thoroughly than I was, yet Changqing didn¡¯t inherit anything from you. How could he¡­¡± Gu Hongyu struggled to understand, attributing it to Meng Changqing¡¯s personal opportunities. In the cultivation world, luck, though unseen, was crucial. Many great figures rose from obscurity through such fortune. ¡°Young Master!¡± Suddenly, an excited voice from the family brought her back to reality. She turned to see Meng Changqing walking towards them, every step bathed in sunlight, appearing radiant and sacred. ¡°Young Master,¡± voices rang out as all family members, including the elders, bowed deeply. ¡°No need for such formalities, especially you, Elders,¡± Meng Changqing smiled, helping the foremost elder to his feet. This elder was his third grandfather, the highest-ranking member of the Meng family. ¡°Thank you, Young Master,¡± the third grandfather said, patting Meng Changqing¡¯s hand with tears of joy, ¡°Our ancestors would be incredibly proud if they could see this day.¡± ¡°Please, offer incense for me during festivals, as my cultivation journey often keeps me away,¡± Meng Changqing requested with a smile. ¡°Of course, of course,¡± the third grandfather nodded eagerly, treating Meng Changqing with utmost respect, acknowledging his rise to a formidable cultivator and Young Master of Tai Xuan Sect. Meng Changqing moved forward, the family parting to let him pass, knowing he sought someone specific ¨C the family head. With a signal from the third grandfather, they all stepped back, leaving space. ¡°Aunt,¡± Meng Changqing called softly as he approached the railing where Gu Hongyu stood. Despite her petite frame, standing next to him, the height difference was striking. The sunlight entuated his tall, robust figure. ¡°You¡¯ve made great progress, kid,¡± Gu Hongyu said, habitually punching his chest lightly. ¡°All thanks to your training, Aunt. I owe everything to you,¡± Meng Changqing replied with a smile. ¡°At least you have some gratitude. Now, I don¡¯t need to worry about myter years. I¡¯ll simply rely on you,¡± Gu Hongyu joked, removing her hat to reveal her stunning face, her hair flowing in the gentle breeze, looking extraordinarily beautiful in the sunlight. ¡°Are you mesmerized by my beauty again?¡± Gu Hongyu teased, raising an eyebrow, bringing back memories of their past interactions. ¡°Indeed, among all the women I¡¯ve seen, Aunt, you¡¯re in the top three,¡± Meng Changqing said earnestly. ¡°Top three? Have you had that many romantic encounters?¡± Gu Hongyu¡¯s eyebrows shot up, ¡°Back in my day, I was¡­¡± She paused, the mood turning somber. ¡°Aunt, can you finally tell me about my mother?¡± Meng Changqing asked after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°It¡¯s not asplex as you think. No epic love stories, just a tale of mortals defying the heavens and failing,¡± Gu Hongyu sighed, knowing she couldn¡¯t hide the truth anymore. ¡°Do you know the Zhengyi Holy Land?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes widened. In the cultivation world, holynds were supreme, setting all rules and standards, like today¡¯s sect promotion criteria. However, his knowledge about holynds was limited. He only knew of their existence and their overarching authority, given his small family background in a remote region. ¡°Zhengyi Holy Land is the foremost of the four holynds. They are incredibly domineering, iming to be the rightful rulers of the heavens and determining all order. Anyone who defies them is considered rebellious and doomed,¡± Gu Hongyu exined, anger shing in her eyes. ¡°Your mother was from an ancient n and a top disciple of Linglong Holy Land. But because she saved a demonic cultivator, she was judged by Zhengyi Holy Land, used of colluding with demons and falling from grace. She was forced to cripple herself and was expelled from both the sect and her n,¡± Gu Hongyu recounted, her voice heavy with emotion. ¡°After many assassination attempts, she met your father here in Tianling Prefecture, but the injuries eventually took their toll after your birth. Both passed away due to their severe injuries,¡± Gu Hongyu continued, providing Meng Changqing with a clearer picture of his past. ¡°Having escaped those assassinations, it seemed the endless turmoil finally ceased with her death. ¡°And that¡¯s the story,¡± Gu Hongyu concluded, patting Meng Changqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did the Linglong Holy Land just stand by while one of their disciples was ruined?¡± Meng Changqing asked, appearing calm yet with a tinge of coldness. ¡°Zhengyi Holy Land is unmatched, not even other holynds canpare. Moreover, Linglong Holy Land was undergoing a significant crisis back then andcked the strength to intervene. As for her ancient n, they wouldn¡¯t dare oppose Zhengyi Holy Land,¡± Gu Hongyu exined, shaking her head. ¡°I suggest you let go of any thoughts of revenge. Live a peaceful life and focus on your cultivation.¡± With that, Gu Hongyu left, but not before handing Meng Changqing a token. ¡°This belonged to your mother. It might be useful someday.¡± As she departed, Meng Changqing took a deep breath, processing the new information. He had spected about his heritage, but the reality exceeded his imagination. Holynds were legendary, and to think his mother and aunt were once disciples of such a ce! Though Gu Hongyu was filled with anger, Meng Changqing found it hard to fully empathize, never having known his parents. Any feelings of attachment were faint, born out of a sense of bloodline rather than experience.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t seek trouble, trouble finds you,¡± Meng Changqing muttered. He had no desire to antagonize the holynd, but he couldn¡¯t avoid preparing for potential future conflicts. ¡°I must continue to cultivate,¡± he resolved, his lightheartedness vanishing. He didn¡¯t want to leave his fate to an uncertain future. Regardless of what lies ahead, he needed to grow strong enough to protect himself and those he cared about. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Heaven-grade Technique, Taking a Disciple for His Master, Junior Brother Bes Martial Uncle Meng! Leaving Spirit Peak, Meng Changqing headed to the sect master¡¯s hall, because Xi Yingqing had asked him toe after the ceremony. Boom! The heavy doors opened. In sight was the tall figure standing before the sect master¡¯s throne. Wearing a grey robe, with an empty left sleeve. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Xi Yingqing turned around. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing took a step inside. In an instant, the surroundings changedpletely, like being in the starry sky. In the distance, there were streams of light and giant floating stars, awe-inspiring. ¡°What is this?¡± Meng Changqing was slightly stunned. ¡°You can understand it as a domain, a spiritual domain. ¡°Its function is simr to your sword intent. ¡°When your mental will is strong enough, it can influence others.¡± Xi Yingqing exined. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Although he could also do this, it was with sword intent, not pure spiritual cultivation. The sect master probably wanted him to experience spiritual power to facilitate future breakthroughs, as he was already at the Dao Creation Realm, next would be the Divine Attainment Realm! ¡°I know you have many questions, and I will exin them one by one.¡± Xi Yingqing smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing indeed had many questions. ¡°In fact, when you entered the inner sect, you already caught our attention.¡± Xi Yingqing walked towards Meng Changqing, each step causing ripples in the void, ¡°A discipleprehending martial qi at the Apperture Connecting Realm, your potential is evident,parable to our ancestors. ¡°Logically, you should have been given focused training early on. ¡°As for why it waited until now, I wanted to see if you had great fortune besides potential.¡± ¡°Great fortune?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°For cultivators, talent andprehension seem most important, but they are not. To be a true top powerhouse, fortune is key. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®Man can achieve great things only with great fortune.¡¯ ¡°So I wanted to see. ¡°Without external interference, could you still grow rapidly. ¡°And now, it seems I was right, you indeed have great fortune.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ordinary geniuses could not break through so quickly and achieve so much.¡± Xi Yingqing said a lot in one breath. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing realized. No wonder he showed strong potential yet no one paid attention, while the Shi brothers were taken in early. ¡°The sect is not short of strong individuals, but weck top-tier powerhouses!¡± Xi Yingqing said, ¡°My expectation for you is not just to be a Marquis or a King, but to walk the path of a Supreme!¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s heart shook. Supreme¡­ This was the highest realm of cultivation. Few reached it. Each one left a legendary mark in history. For most people, bing a King or even a Marquis was incredibly difficult. Just like the geniuses in the sect, they might reach the Divine Attainment Realm, but beyond that, the Life and Death Realm was very hard. Not to mention bing a Marquis, a King, or even a Supreme! ¡°Don¡¯t doubt yourself. You are more outstanding than our ancestors and me. With the sect¡¯s resources and my guidance, you will grow,¡± Xi Yingqing said confidently. ¡°Thank you, sect master. I will work hard.¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t be humble at this point, he had to agree. Besides, every cultivator aimed for the Supreme. Even though the path was incredibly hard, throughout history, countless warriorspeted, but only a few reached the peak! Especially in this resource-scarce era. ¡°However, the sect¡¯s ultimate techniques will only be taught after you reach the Divine Attainment Realm. ¡°Heaven-grade techniques are unlike Earth-grade ones, suitable for any realm.¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°Heaven-grade!¡± Meng Changqing clenched his hands. His eyes shone with excitement. Like the Supreme, Heaven-grade techniques were legendary and terrifying! Once mastered, they grant immense power! Compared to them, Earth-grade techniques were like mud to clouds. The gap was vast. They were not on the same level. ¡°The sect indeed has Heaven-grade techniques, which is expected since our sect is not an ordinary top-tier force.¡± Meng Changqing thought. Recently, his understanding of the sect¡¯s strength had been growing. The more he understood, the more he felt its depth! Even now, having risen to a top-tier sect, it was among the best or perhaps even stronger! ¡°These resources are for you.¡± Xi Yingqing waved his right hand, and a ring flew over. Meng Changqing caught it immediately. When his consciousness entered it, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. All fourth-grade pills! Inrge quantities, a dazzling array. Moreover, all different types, avoiding resistance issues. ¡°Enough for you to reach the peak of Dao Creation Realm, and there¡¯s a fifth-grade Transformation Pill to help you reach the Divine Attainment Realm.¡± Xi Yingqing said slowly. Clearly, everything was arranged for Meng Changqing. In some ways, Meng Changqing¡¯s treatment now exceeded the rewards for the first ce in the martial contest. After all, he was the young sect master. And more woulde in the future! ¡°Thank you, sect master.¡± Meng Changqing retracted his gaze, seriously saying. With these, reaching the Divine Attainment Realm was guaranteed! ¡°Also, there¡¯s another matter.¡± Xi Yingqing took a deep breath, smiling, ¡°I intended to take you as a disciple, but youprehended sword intent on your own. I realized I have little to teach you. ¡°So, instead, I will take you as a disciple for my master, and we will be senior brothers.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meng Changqing was stunned. He was ready to be a disciple, given the circumstances, since he was about to learn the sect¡¯s ultimate techniques. Who knew the sect master nned to make him a junior brother! But this was good too. His cultivation method didn¡¯t require a master! But friends! Additionally, if he and the sect master were senior and junior brothers, they would be equals! Same with other peak masters! This way, making friends would be much easier! Chapter 143 Chapter 144: Fusing the Innate Sword Body, and¡­ the Abyss of Heavenly Demons!!! Unfortunately, the person before him was not the real body of the sect master, so he couldn¡¯t see the true attributes. Otherwise, he would have tried to make friends on the spot! ¡°There are many more arrangements, but they will have to wait until you reach the Divine Attainment Realm,¡± Xi Yingqing said with a smile. ¡°I understand, Sect Master¡­ Senior Brother.¡± Meng Changqing nodded, changing his address. ¡°Go and cultivate, reach the Divine Attainment Realm soon, so I can teach you more things,¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing turned around. The surrounding spiritual domain also disappeared. In sight was the wide gate. After Meng Changqing left, many figures appeared behind Xi Yingqing. They were the peak masters, except for the Grand Elder of the sect. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, at this age, to gain another junior brother,¡± Shangguan Zhi shook his head and said. ¡°Guess when this junior brother will surpass you?¡± the Formation Peak master said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he will definitely surpass you first!¡± Shangguan Zhi red at her. Because his cultivation was a bit higher. ¡°Alright, the appearance of Junior Brother Meng gives us hope.¡± The elderly female master of Medicine King Peak coughed lightly. ¡°Is Second Senior Brother not here?¡± Mo Shukuang looked around. The Second Senior Brother was the Grand Elder of the sect, named Lin Xuankong. ¡°You know his thoughts, he has always opposed our actions, only seeking peace.¡± Shangguan Zhi shook his head, then his eyes showed strong killing intent, ¡°But if we can¡¯t¡­ what¡¯s the point of living like this!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s face showed the same expression, except for Xi Yingqing. He looked somewhat deste and sad. ¡°The me for what happened back then lies with me. ¡°But the sky above must still change!¡± As he spoke, Xi Yingqing¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp. ¡ª Returning to Spirit Peak, Meng Changqing went directly into the cultivation hall and activated the formation. Next, he chose his attribute! Innate Sword Body! An extremely rare and powerful constitution! For those who practice swordsmanship, it was a dreame true. Sitting cross-legged, Meng Changqing silently chanted in his heart. ¡°System, use the attribute selection card to obtain the Innate Sword Body!¡± Ding! ¡¾One selection card consumed, sessfully obtained!¡¿ ¡°System, fuse the Innate Sword Body!¡± Meng Changqing did not hesitate. Ding! ¡¾Fusion begins!¡¿ As soon as the words fell, Meng Changqing felt a shock throughout his body. Then a vast, icy sensation emerged from his heart, spreading throughout his body. This icy sensation was different from before, filled with the sharpness unique to swordsmanship! It continuously seeped into his muscles, skin, flesh, and even meridians! In an instant, Meng Changqing felt as if he had truly be a sword, able to cleave the heavens and split the earth, iparably sharp! After half an hour, the fusion finally ended. Hoo! The moment Meng Changqing opened his eyes, the ground before him cracked continuously, covered with dense sword marks! It was as if swept by countless sword qi. If it weren¡¯t for the formation¡¯s defense, even the hall doors would have been directly cut apart! ¡°Innate Sword Body.¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. As expected of a rare constitution, it was indeed extraordinarily powerful! As imagined, not only does it provide divine assistance in practicing swordsmanship and highprehension, but it also greatly enhances the power of any sword technique! How much specifically, Meng Changqing was unsure. But it was certainly no less than the sword qi. ¡°If I activate both the Sword Body and Sword Intent at the same time, how terrifying would the power of a single sword be?¡± Meng Changqing only imagined it and felt that the scene would be incredibly terrifying. ¡°Another day of significant strength improvement.¡± Meng Changqing exhaled lightly, and the pressure his aunt had brought also lessened significantly. ¡°Next, continue cultivating!¡± Meng Changqing did not ck off. He took out the many pills given by the sect master. With ¡°Linglong Daluo Tian,¡± theprehension barrier of the Dao Creation Realm was already gone, mainly a matter of resources. Now that resources were sufficient, there would be no obstacles to cultivation. Additionally, he had fused with a first-grade root bone before! So Meng Changqing estimated that he could walk this path in a very short time. ¡°Begin!¡± Taking out a pill and swallowing it, Meng Changqing formally entered deep cultivation. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, two months had gone by. During these two months, the news of Tai Xuan Sect¡¯s promotion to first grade naturally spread throughout Tianling Prefecture. And it caused a huge sensation in the surround areas. It meant that from now on, Tai Xuan Sect wouldpletely dominate Tianling Prefecture, and the era of four powers bncing each other was over! At the same time, me Sun Valley, Giant Spirit Sect, and Wind and Cloud City, the three forces, handed over half of their territory as required. And it was the more resource-rich parts. As a result, Tai Xuan Sect entered a very rapid development phase¡­ Almost every day, there were disciples reaching the Sea Cleaving Realm. Of course, besides the subsequent resource supply, the role of the Xuanqing Realm also yed a part. Those disciples fully absorbed the gains from the secret realm and finally reached the point of breaking the cocoon. Inparison, the other three forces became increasingly declining. And in the future, the gap between them would only growrger! Boom! Suddenly, the Dao bell rang! Ripples swept around, indicating a major event. In the sect master¡¯s hall, Xi Yingqing stood before the throne. Beside him were many peak masters. The previously often absent Grand Elder was also present. ¡°The Wanxiang Pavilion has already prepared to withdraw the guardians of the Demon Abyss. ¡°From now on, it will be up to Tai Xuan Sect to guard it!¡± Xi Yingqing said slowly. Guarding the Demon Abyss was the duty of a first-grade sect. Previously, since there was no first-grade sect in Tianling Prefecture, it was done by the Holy Lands or the Wangxiang Pavilion. ¡°If I remember correctly, this Demon Abyss is the rare and dangerous Abyss of Heavenly Demons,¡± the Grand Elder thought for a moment and said. In the cultivation world, Demon Abysses and Monster Lands represent foreign domains. In ancient times, humans, although victorious over a hundred races and gaining control of the Central Province, the alien races were not exterminated, especially the demon and monster races. They still retained considerable strength, often trying to return to the Central Province, finding weak points in space and opening rifts as their primary means. Once a rift opened, reinforced by special power, it became hard to close. Over time, it formed a permanent passage. Called by the Holy Lands as Demon Abysses and Monster Lands.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The demons were of two kinds. One was Heavenly Demons, the other Earthly Demons. Heavenly Demons were the most dangerous. Because they have no physical form, they were a mass of spirit, extremely powerful spiritual consciousness. They were able to easily invade the sea of consciousness of living beings. Possess, parasitize, and take everything! Earthly Demons were the opposite. Their bodies were inherently incredibly strong, far surpassing humans. Only the best among humans could contend with them! For a first-grade sect or great sect, it¡¯s best to guard an Earthly Demon Abyss or Monster Land. Because even disciples not in the Divine Attainment Realm could participate. But the Heavenly Demon Abyss was different. Without opening the spiritual secret treasure, it¡¯s too dangerous. ¡°Though dangerous, it¡¯s also a treasure trove. ¡°Heavenly Demons are highly aplished in spirit. If they can be in, the extracted Heavenly Demon Qi will be the best supplement for Divine Attainment Realm warriors.¡± Mo Shukuang said. Chapter 144 Chapter 144: Ancient Demonic Cultivation Method, Opening the Sea of Consciousness! ¡°Not to mention the elusive nature of Heavenly Demons, making them extremely difficult to kill. Extracting Heavenly Demon Qi is not easy either.¡± The elderly female master of Medicine King Peak shook her head and said, ¡°That Qi is the essence of the Heavenly Demon. Once it is touched, they usually choose to self-destruct, leaving nothing behind.¡± ¡°If only we had the supreme cultivation method of the Ancient Demonic Sect.¡± Shangguan Zhi said, ¡°What was it called again?¡± ¡°The ¡®Supreme Commanding Demon Technique,''¡± Xi Yingqing said slowly, ¡°This method was created specifically to deal with the Demon Race. It can not only imprison Demon Race members but also devour their essence to enhance one¡¯s own power. ¡°Unfortunately, this method was lost to time ages ago.¡± ¡°Yes, the demonic arts of old were the true demonic arts, unlike the heretical techniques of today,¡± Mo Shukuang said with a tone of disdain. ¡°But regardless, we must attempt to extract the Heavenly Demon Qi. If sessful, the benefits will be immense.¡± Xi Yingqing said, then looked at the elderly female master, ¡°Eighth Senior Sister, with your current alchemical skills, can you extract it?¡± ¡°My ¡®Fire Phoenix Alchemy Scripture¡¯ has reached the seventh level, and with the Heavenly Origin Profound Realm Furnace, I can give it a try.¡± The elderly master thought for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s proceed with this n. Additionally, we can take the Divine Attainment Realm disciples there for some training.¡± Xi Yingqing concluded. For an ordinary first-grade sect, the Heavenly Demons Abyss might be extremely dangerous. But for the Tai Xuan Sect, it¡¯s manageable. If they could exert their full power, they could even directly suppress this Heavenly Demons Abyss! The problem was that they couldn¡¯t. ¡ª The news of Meng Changqing bing the Young Sect Master had already shaken the entire sect. But after that, the news of the Sect Master taking a disciple on behalf of his master caused an even greater stir, shocking everyone in the sect! Taking a disciple on behalf of his master, what did this mean? It meant that from now on, the Young Sect Master was not only far above them in status but also in seniority!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the future, when they meet, they must either call him Young Sect Master or¡­ Martial Uncle! When she heard this news, the first to find it uneptable was Mo Xiaoyu! Not long ago, she wanted to be his senior sister, but now it¡¯spletely reversed! She must call him Martial Uncle! Martial Uncle¡­ Meng?! Just thinking about it was difficult to say! In the cultivation hall, Meng Changqing was still sitting cross-legged. His aura had be extremely profound, increasing tenfoldpared to two months ago! The terrifying True Essence, even if a trace leaked out would exert tremendous pressure! ¡°Finally, the ninth peak.¡± Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes and exhaled lightly. In the past two months, he had been cultivating extremely deeply, except for one time when he went out to consult Xi Yingqing about the Divine Attainment Realm. The rest of the time, he did not waste a single moment and the results were significant. He had reached the peak of the Dao Creation Realm. The quality of his True Essence now was like gold soup, extremely superior. ¡°Next is opening the Sea of Consciousness and uncovering the spiritual secret.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The Sea of Consciousness was the most mysterious part of the human body. Located deep within the skull, it nurtured spiritual power known as soul power. Soul power had many wonderful uses, such as allowing one¡¯s spiritual consciousness to grow, even to the point where it could live outside the physical body and take over others. Any warrior who had not opened their Sea of Consciousness was weak in the spirit aspect. Any spiritual attack could severely injure them or even kill them on the spot, unless they have a secret treasure for spiritual defense! Therefore, the Divine Attainment Realm almost absolutely suppresses warriors of lower realms! ¡°No matter how strong I am now, I am still like thin paper in front of the Divine Attainment Realm,¡± Meng Changqing thought to himself. Spiritual attacks basically ignored physical defense, unless one¡¯s body refining method includes this aspect of defense. The ¡®Imperial World Through Heaven Scripture¡¯ seems to, but one must cultivate the first volume to perfection, transforming into a star body. As for the Stone Human bloodline, ording to the Shi brothers, one mustprehend a certain bloodline technique. He currently possessed neither. ¡°But starting today, I will also step into this realm!¡± Meng Changqing took out thest medicine bottle from his empty ring. It contained the fifth-grade treasure pill, the Divine Transformation Pill! These pills were top treasures in the outside world! Incredibly precious. Only a sect with a deep foundation like theirs could provide such pills for disciples¡¯ cultivation needs. Of course, not just anyone could use them. Even top geniuses like Han Luoyu couldn¡¯t have such top-grade pills every day. They had a fixed monthly supply. So now, the sect was indeed focusing its main resources on him. And this was just the beginning! The role of the Divine Transformation Pill was to help warriors sense the location of the Sea of Consciousness and dissolve the innate barrier. These were the two major obstacles to entering the Divine Attainment Realm. The so-called brain was not the Sea of Consciousness. It was just the residence of consciousness. A conceptual term. The Sea of Consciousness was deeper. Compared to ordinary people, his path to the Divine Attainment Realm was much simpler. Firstly, he already possessed sword intent, plus the Sect Master¡¯s teachings, giving him a high understanding of spiritual matters. Also, ording to the Sect Master. Sword intent helped break the innate barrier. Secondly, he had the Divine Transformation Pill. With all these foundations, it¡¯s hard to fail. Half an hourter, Meng Changqing adjusted his state. He took out the Divine Transformation Pill! Swallowed it in one gulp! Gulp! Almost the instant it entered his stomach, the vast medicinal power melted. An infinite icy sensation immediately rushed into his brain! They spread like countless tentacles, extending into the depths of his mind. Meng Changqing closed his eyes, his consciousness following closely. He seemed to enter an endless darkness. At this moment, time lost its meaning. Fortunately, the power of the Divine Transformation Pill shone like a beacon, preventing him from getting too lost. Thus, time passed bit by bit. Finally, at some point, the ¡®tentacles¡¯ stopped. And what appeared before him was a vast blue ocean. Or rather a part of it. But these oceans seemed frozen, without waves. ¡°This is the Sea of Consciousness.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils contracted, his eyes filled with shock. Because it was incredibly beautiful. An indescribable feeling. And almost at the moment of seeing it, a desire arose in his heart to possess it, knowing that once obtained, it would bring infinite benefits. He shook his head hard to clear his mind. Outside the Sea of Consciousness, there was a hazy barrier, the so-called innate barrier. Only by breaking it could one enter the Divine Realm. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Meng Changqing mobilized his sword intent,bined with the power of the Divine Transformation Pill, and began the breakthrough. Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Meeting Meng¡­ Martial Uncle, and Finally Obtaining the Overlord Meridian! The next day, as the first rays of dawn broke, a faint cracking sound seemed to emanate from within Meng Changqing¡¯s body. At the same time, an indescribable sense of oppression suddenly spread out. Unlike the usual pressure from cultivation, this pressure seemed to act on the spirit itself, even affecting the physical world! Crack! Crack! Crack! Numerous cracks appeared in the ground, beams and pirs shook, and small stones fell from the walls. At a certain moment, Meng Changqing abruptly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to flicker with divine light, piercing through the void! They were like two brightmps, shining brilliantly! ¡°Divine Attainment Realm!¡± Meng Changqing slowly stood up, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He had finally seeded. Even with his deep foundation, it had taken considerable effort. That innate barrier was too resilient, difficult to prate. ¡°No wonder many Dao Creation Realm warriors get stuck at this point,¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but think. Just finding the Sea of Consciousness took a lot of time, and then one had to find a way to break that barrier. Thebined time required was truly hard to estimate. Many people, because of this, spend their entire lives without breaking through. ¡°If what the ancient books say is true, that humans were originally innate spirits, with all their hidden powers fully awakened from birth, how strong would they be? ¡°Unfortunately, theyter encountered a cmity, causing their hidden powers to be sealed.¡± Meng Changqing had initially been skeptical of the records in the ancient books. But as he progressed step by step in his cultivation, each major breakthrough indeed felt like he was breaking a seal and regaining power. Shaking his head slightly, Meng Changqing decided not to dwell on it. After all, there was no concrete evidence to support this. He closed his eyes and shifted his vision to his Sea of Consciousness. At this moment, the innate barrier had disappeared. The vast Sea of Consciousness appeared before him, boundless and seemingly endless. However, as far as he could see, the Sea of Consciousness seemed to be frozen,pletely motionless. ¡°ording to the headmaster, one needs to continuouslyprehend the secrets of the Sea of Consciousness to melt the ice and absorb the soul power within.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s consciousness, vague and almost translucent, was now sitting cross-legged in the center of the Sea of Consciousness. Below him, the once-frozen Sea of Consciousness had started to melt slightly. It was visibly clear that the melted water was continuously flowing into Meng Changqing¡¯s consciousness, making his form gradually more solid. ¡°Cultivating in the Divine Attainment Realm isn¡¯t as easy as before. ¡°It relies heavily onprehension. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s almost entirely dependent on it!¡± Meng Changqing murmured. After all, most pills could not enhance spiritual cultivation. The few that could were extremely rare and precious. Even if found, they couldn¡¯t be taken frequently due to potential drug resistance. Therefore, in the end, it all depended on one¡¯s ownprehension. Because of this, many prodigies remain forever stuck in this realm until their lifespan runs out. ¡°Take it one step at a time.¡± Meng Changqing withdrew from his Sea of Consciousness. He then adjusted his attire. Now that he had reached the Divine Attainment Realm, it was time to visit the headmaster! ¡°Heaven-grade cultivation technique!¡± A sh of excitement crossed Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. Arriving at the main hall of the sect leader, Meng Changqing unexpectedly encountered an acquaintance. It was Han Luoyu. At this moment, Han Luoyu had also broken through to the Divine Attainment Realm. And it seemed he had just recently broken through, probably around the same time as Meng Changqing. However, upon seeing Meng Changqing, Han Luoyu was full of shock. Because he himself had been at the peak of the Dao Creation Realm! After recuperating for a month, he began his breakthrough, which took him another full month. But Meng Changqing? He remembered that just two months ago, Meng Changqing was only at the second level of the Dao Creation Realm, wasn¡¯t he?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Now, he was already at the same Divine Attainment Realm? What a terrifying cultivation speed! ¡°Greetings, Meng¡­ Martial Uncle.¡± Returning to his senses, Han Luoyu immediately saluted, though he found it somewhat hard to address, steeling himself to say it. After all, not long ago, he was still the senior brother. Now, he had suddenly dropped a whole generation! ¡°Just call me the Young Sect Master. This ¡®Martial Uncle¡¯ sounds a bit strange,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. Naturally, he didn¡¯t say this casually. He had a specific purpose in mind. Being called Martial Uncle would create a formal distance, while he was very interested in Han Luoyu¡¯s ¡¾Overlord Meridian¡¿. ¡°Very well.¡± Han Luoyu let out a slight sigh of relief. He naturally didn¡¯t want to call him Martial Uncle either. But being a direct disciple of the headmaster, this rtionship took precedence over the title of Young Sect Master. ¡°We aren¡¯t that far apart in age. How about we just consider ourselves friends in private?¡± Meng Changqing pressed on. After all, given his current status, Han Luoyu had little choice but to agree. ¡°How can that be proper?¡± Han Luoyu quickly said, ¡°If the headmaster finds out, he¡¯ll say I don¡¯t understand the rules.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If the headmaster says anything, you can just me it on me.¡± Meng Changqing patted Han Luoyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Or do you actually reject me in your heart and don¡¯t want to be my friend?¡± Hearing this, Han Luoyu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°Young Sect Master, you¡¯re overthinking it. How could I have such thoughts? ¡°I already epted you in the martialpetition.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll be friends in private!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile. Having a high status made it easy to make friends. Even prodigies and top-tier geniuses could be easily won over! There was no need for borate schemes! ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Han Luoyu felt somewhat helpless. How could there be someone who forces others to be their friend? What a strange hobby. Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Han Luoyu as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current favorability: one star!¡¿ ¡¾Attribute pending selection.¡¿ The system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. Unfortunately, there was no additional reward this time. But that didn¡¯t matter. Getting the ¡¾Overlord Meridian¡¿ was already great. Thinking of this, Meng Changqing felt very pleased. He hadn¡¯t expected to gain such an unexpected benefit from this visit. ¡°Are you also here to see the headmaster?¡± Returning to his senses, Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Yes, but you go first, Young Sect Master. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Although they agreed to consider each other friends, Han Luoyu still maintained a respectful demeanor. Besides the difference in their status, as he had mentioned earlier, the martialpetition had made him deeply admire Meng Changqing. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Chapter 146 Chapter 146: The True Form of the Headmaster, a Terrifying Panel! Boom! After entering the main hall, the door closed behind him. Meng Changqing held a token in his hand. He infused it with his true essence. The token emitted a faint glow. Then, a giant vortex appeared before him. It seemed chaotic inside. It swallowed his gaze. He couldn¡¯t look at it for long. ¡°Come in,¡± a voice called out. Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. Previously, the headmaster¡¯s senior brother always came out, but this time he had to go in. Without thinking much, Meng Changqing entered. He felt a sense of vertigo. The surrounding scene changed dramatically. Before him was an endless sea of flowers, incredibly beautiful, like a paradise on earth. ¡°Is it a secret realm?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow, ¡°No, it seems like a spiritual world, but not entirely.¡± After entering the Divine Attainment Realm, Meng Changqing could naturally sense the presence of soul power. ¡°It seems the headmaster¡¯s spiritual cultivation has already reached a very high level!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The voice pulled Meng Changqing back to reality. He looked in the direction of the voice. In the distance, he saw a giant flower. Seated in the center was Xi Yingqing. ¡°Hmm?¡± Meng Changqing suddenly felt that Xi Yingqing looked different todaypared to usual. His hair was longer andpletely white. Could it be? Meng Changqing had a suspicion. He immediately activated his Observation Eye. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Xi Yingqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Life and Death Realm, First Level (Tentative)¡¿ Attribute Information: ¡¾Root Bone: First Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Exceptional¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Overlord Meridian¡¿ ¡¾Physique: Sacred Martial Body¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts: ¡°Eternal Heaven Sutra: Undying Truth Heavenly King Art¡± (Volume Five), ¡°Eternal Heaven Sutra: Three Disasters Nine Tribtions Destruction Divine Fist¡± (Mastery), ¡°Eternal Heaven Sutra: Divine Fist of Truth¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ After reading this, Meng Changqing¡¯s face remained calm, but inside, he was overwhelmed with shock. He swore! Until now, he had never seen such a luxurious, even terrifying panel! First Grade Root Bone. Superior Comprehension, which was beyond the highest level! He also had powerful talents and a rare physique! Additionally, those cultivation techniques and martial arts all seemed extremely prestigious! They were likely all heavenly grade! If other peak masters were hidden powerhouses, then this headmaster was the ultimate powerhouse among powerhouses! ¡°Dear friend! ¡°We finally meet!¡± Taking a deep breath, Meng Changqing forced himself to calm down, leaving only this thought in his mind! With this panel, any attribute he gained would be a huge profit. No, the Root Bone wouldn¡¯t count. It could only be used for dposition, but the rest were all top-notch! ¡°I must make the headmaster my friend!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes became determined. No one could stop him now! This friend, he was determined to make! ¡°It was faster than I expected. It seems the ¡®Linglong Daluo Tian¡¯ has greatly benefited you.¡± Xi Yingqing raised his eyes. He looked at Meng Changqing and nodded slightly. Hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s heart stirred. It seemed his secret technique was recognized during the martialpetition. But it made sense. The headmaster was no ordinary person. ¡°Senior brother, you have keen insight,¡± Meng Changqing said with a smile. ¡°Only someone with great fortune like you could sessfully practice this secret technique, even if others obtained it.¡± Xi Yingqing slowly stood up and walked towards Meng Changqing, ¡°Most of the limited resources are controlled by the Linglong Holy Land. ¡°Ordinarily, they are not seen at all.¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing could only smile slightly. He indeed had great fortune.N?v(el)B\\jnn That was the ¡®ding ding ding¡¯! ¡°Now that you have stepped into the Divine Attainment Realm, it¡¯s time to discuss the next steps.¡± Xi Yingqing changed the topic, ¡°It¡¯s well known that the sect has seven sacred texts, but these are public and serve as the inheritance of each peak.¡± ¡°What I am going to pass on to you is the supreme knowledge that only the headmaster and the sessor can cultivate. ¡°In other words, currently, only I know it within the sect. ¡°From now on, there will be one more, you.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. The seven sacred texts were the general guidelines, each containing heavenly-grade knowledge. But the headmaster¡¯s cultivation techniques were stronger. ¡°This supreme knowledge is called the ¡®Eternal Heaven Sutra!¡± As he spoke, Xi Yingqing waved his right hand. The surrounding sea of flowers surged, countless petals converging to form a jade slip. It floated before Meng Changqing. ¡°Due to your current level, you cannot practice much of its content, so I have selected two parts for you. ¡°Both are of the initial heavenly grade. ¡°They are ¡®Eternal Heaven Sutra: Undying Truth Heavenly King Art¡¯ (Volume One) ¡°And ¡®Divine Fist of Truth¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the scripture originally contained sword techniques with great power, but the first sect leader¡¯s untimely death prevented them from being passed down. ¡°So I can only pass on the fist technique to you. ¡°For sword techniques, go to Senior Brother Mo. He will teach you the ¡®Emperor Sword Scripture¡¯. ¡°Anything else you want to learn, ask the respective senior brothers and sisters.¡± Xi Yingqing said a lot in one breath, ¡°This is the inheritance jade slip. ce it against your forehead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. His heart was filled with excitement. Heavenly-grade cultivation techniques and martial arts! He was finally going to touch these legendary existences! Buzz! The moment the jade slip touched his forehead. Meng Changqing felt countless dense words enter his sea of consciousness. They then arranged themselves, transforming into golden chapters and radiating a grand and mysterious aura. Crack! After all the words had entered, the jade slip shattered. Meng Changqing opened his eyes. They were filled with awe. As expected of a heavenly-grade cultivation technique, the content was indeed obscure, and even with his superiorprehension, he couldn¡¯t understand it all at once. The power of truth, what kind of power was that? He had never heard of it. But ording to the introduction, once mastered, its power would be somewhat capable of destroying the world. Definitely not something the earthly grade couldpare with. ¡°I have prepared for you the resources needed for the cultivation technique, as well as the resources for the Divine Attainment Realm.¡± Xi Yingqing took out a storage ring again. Meng Changqing took it and probed with his consciousness. His heart shook. All were of the fifth grade! Some he didn¡¯t even recognize, presumably required for the cultivation technique. As for the cultivation resources, there were three bottles of pills, all extremely precious and rare fifth-grade treasure pills, capable of enhancing spiritual cultivation. ¡°The Divine Attainment Realm relies heavily onprehension. ¡°So the sect can only provide these three types of pills.¡± Xi Yingqing said, ¡°But with yourprehension, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother,¡± Meng Changqing said seriously. Since joining the sect, he finally understood what it meant to be valued. Even disregarding the past, just the resources in this ring, if any were leaked out, it would cause a bloodbath among countless warriors! But now, theyy quietly in his hand, ready for his use. Chapter 147 Chapter 147: An Imperishable Body, an Immortal Spirit! And Forcefully Adding a Friend! ¡°We are brothers now, so there¡¯s no need for such formalities,¡± Xi Yingqing raised his hand and patted Meng Changqing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Besides, only you can make the best use of these things.¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing said no more. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll exin the first volume of the Undying Truth Heavenly King Art,¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. He wanted to understand this heavenly-level technique in detail. Xi Yingqing then began to exin. Simr to many other sacred texts, the ¡°Eternal Heaven Sutra¡± was just a general outline, containing various techniques and martial arts. The ¡°Undying Truth Heavenly King Art¡± was a major part of it, consisting of six volumes. The first volume was only of the initial heavenly level and could barely be practiced upon reaching the Divine Attainment Realm. The Undying Truth Heavenly King Art had lofty principles. It believed that in this world, there existed many truths, which were the most fundamental things, the essence of all existence and operation. If one could steal these truths and use them, could one achieve an eternal and indestructible state? An imperishable body, an immortal spirit, coexisting with the world? However, the gap between knowing and doing was vast. But the ¡°Undying Truth Heavenly King Art¡± at least approached this goal. The content of the first volume was about integrating oneself with the heavens and earth, using a powerful spiritual will to sense the truths in the void. Even if one couldn¡¯t sense them, one could achieve a state pursued by many: the unity of heaven and man. In this state, bothprehension and cultivation speed would undergo a qualitative leap and improvement. ¡°A heavenly-level technique indeed lives up to its name.¡± After listening to Xi Yingqing¡¯s exnation, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but marvel. At least in earthly techniques, he had never seen such lofty principles. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Any heavenly-level technique or martial art has grand principles, but some may not achieve the described effects even if mastered,¡± Xi Yingqing said with a smile after seeing Meng Changqing¡¯s reaction, ¡°In fact, the greatest value of heavenly-level techniques lies in providing a direction, a great path. The creatorid the foundation, and it requires more people to build upon it, paving the way to the other shore.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing understood, then asked knowingly, ¡°So, Senior Brother, which volume have you reached?¡± ¡°The fifth volume,¡± Xi Yingqing didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Does it have the effects described in the Undying Truth Heavenly King Art?¡± Meng Changqing was curious. ¡°It does, but perhaps only reaching the sixth volume will bring about a qualitative change,¡± Xi Yingqing¡¯s eyes showed a rare look of longing, but it soon turned into regret. ¡°Unfortunately, in today¡¯s era, resources are scarce and controlled by the Holy Lands. Achieving mastery is as difficult as reaching the sky.¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. The Holy Lands again. Before, he had a high regard for the legendary Holy Lands, but after hearing from his aunt and seeing the reaction of his senior brother, those thoughts had long faded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. If you have any questions, you cane find me,¡± Xi Yingqing said, ¡°Also, prepare yourself. In a few days, the sect will take over the Demon Abyss to suppress the demons inside. You can go there to train.¡± ¡°The Demon Abyss?¡± Meng Changqing was puzzled. Seeing this, Xi Yingqing exined it briefly. ¡°I understand,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Suppressing demonic abysses was the duty of a first-ss sect. It seemed he needed to read more misceneous books to avoid such gaps in knowledge. With the important matters discussed, it was time to leave. But since he was here and faced with such a powerful figure, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t want to leave empty-handed. After thinking it over, he decided to give it a try, even if it seemed a bit abrupt. ¡°Senior Brother, I have an impolite request. I hope you can agree,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Oh? Go ahead,¡± Xi Yingqing looked serious. ¡°Although we are brothers, could we interact as friends in the future?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Why is that?¡± Xi Yingqing was clearly taken aback. He thought Meng Changqing had a cultivation question, but this request waspletely unexpected. ¡°Because, in my opinion, brotherhood still feels a bit distant, while friendships and close bonds are more intimate,¡± Meng Changqing started to make things up, saying things even he didn¡¯t quite believe. But he decided to give it a try. If it didn¡¯t work, he would think of something elseter. Xi Yingqing rubbed his brow. In all his life, he had never heard such a request. It was too strange. ¡°Alright,¡± after thinking it over, Xi Yingqing smiled and nodded. It was just a verbal agreement, not a big deal. He assumed his little junior brother might have some peculiar habits and preferred the interaction style of friends over that of brothers. After all, geniuses often had their quirks. Didn¡¯t he have some when he was young? Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Xi Yingqing as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Current Favorability: One Star!¡¿ ¡¾Attributes avable for selection!¡¿ Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes lit up with joy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It worked! He realized that sess often required taking the initiative. If you don¡¯t try, you won¡¯t know the result. Like now, it worked! However, he also knew that his potential and value in the sect yed a crucial role in Xi Yingqing agreeing to such odd requests. Otherwise, any other person would likely have been sent flying with a single palm strike. ¡°Then, Senior Brother, I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Meng Changqing said, his mood much improved after sessfully adding a friend. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Xi Yingqing replied. As Meng Changqing turned to leave, he noticed something. He looked to the right and saw, in the distance, eight tombstones standing there. The gentle breeze blew, causing the sea of flowers to ripple, creating a beautiful yet sorrowful scene. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Terrifying Improvement, Seeing the Mountain Not as a Mountain! Leaving the sect master¡¯s great hall, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t pause at all and went straight back to his cultivation ce. This time, he truly gained a lot. Not only did he add Han Luoyu as a friend, but he also included the sect master in his friend list! Interestingly, the sect master¡¯s talent was also¡¾Overlord Meridians¡¿! Could it be that they had more than just a master-disciple rtionship? But this was hard to say. After all, talent was not inherited by blood, like physique. It¡¯spletely random. Perhaps it was because they shared the same talent that the sect master epted Han Luoyu as a disciple. Sitting cross-legged, Meng Changqing brought up the character panel. ¡¾Host: Meng Changqing¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾Unfused Attributes: (Pending)2¡¿ ¡¾Remaining Extra Rewards: Attribute Selection Card*5, Attribute Acquisition Card*1¡­¡¿ ¡°System, choose Han Luoyu¡¯s¡¾Overlord Meridians¡¿and fuse it.¡±Meng Changqing silently chanted in his heart. The sect master¡¯s panel is too difficult to choose from, so it¡¯s better to solve the simple one first. Ding! [Consume one attribute selection card!] [Attribute obtained: ¡¾Overlord Meridians¡¿] [Fusion begins!] As soon as the words fell, Meng Changqing¡¯s body trembled. The meridians inside his body began to tremble simultaneously. That¡¯s the feeling of growth! Yes. Growth. And it¡¯s growing crazily! The meridians kept extending and expanding. Moreover, a mysterious substance difficult to understand was being created. Half an hourter, fusionpleted. Meng Changqing closed his eyes and looked inward. His current meridians had be thicker and more resilient. Approximately ten times their previous size. Additionally, there were many mysterious patterns on the meridians, appearing obscure and difficult toprehend. Meng Changqing instinctively operated his true essence. The patterns immediately glowed, and the true essence flowing through them seemed to be enhanced, its quality greatly improved. Almost equivalent to the (Linglong Daluo Tian)! And it¡¯s constant, without any time limit. In fact, for Meng Changqing, the greatest role of (Linglong Daluo Tian) so far has been to assist in cultivation. Otherwise, breaking through the two realms of Sea Cleaving and Dao Creation wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. ¡°Not bad.¡± Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to choose the sect master¡¯s attributes.¡± Meng Changqing opened the friend list. He clicked on Xi Yingqing¡¯s avatar. His panel was immediately disyed. ¡¾Friend: Xi Yingqing¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Life and Death Realm, First Level (Tentative)¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: First ss¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Exceptional¡¿ ¡¾Talent: Overlord Meridians¡¿ ¡¾Physique: Sacred Martial Body¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts: Eternal Heaven Sutra: Undying Truth Heavenly King Art (Fifth Volume), Eternal Heaven Sutra: Three Cmities and Nine Tribtions Destruction Divine Fist (Mastery) ¡­ Eternal Heaven Sutra: Divine Fist of Truth(Perfection) ¡­¡¿ Although he had just seen it not long ago, witnessing it again still made Meng Changqing feel a sense of awe. This panel, even top prodigies, couldn¡¯tpare! ¡°So, what should I choose?¡± Meng Changqing fell into deep thought. There were actually many options under the Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts column. But only by clicking on it could he see more specific details. And (Undying Truth Heavenly King Art (First Volume)) was also among them. The sect master had already practiced up to the fifth volume, so the first four volumes were naturally in a perfection state. If he wanted, he could immediately fuse the first volume, instantly reaching perfection. ¡°Sacred Martial Body, I remember it¡¯s simr to the Innate Sword Body, but it¡¯s a special physique for closebat like fists and palms. ¡°When practicing rted martial arts, it will be like divine assistance, with terrifying power. ¡°A palm to shatter the sky, a fist to split the earth, a finger to break mountains and rivers¡­¡± Meng Changqing recalled what was described in misceneous books in the past. ¡°And exceptionalprehension.¡± This was the first time he had seen something surpassing superiorprehension. His gaze moved among the various attributes. Meng Changqing felt a bit of a headache. It¡¯s really hard to choose. ¡°Sacred Martial Body can wait. After all, I¡¯m currently focusing on the sword path and already have the Innate Sword Body. ¡°Then what¡¯s left isprehension and cultivation techniques.¡± Strictly speaking, Meng Changqing could get both. Because he still had an Attribute Acquisition Card! The Attribute Acquisition Card was much more overbearing than the Selection Card, able to obtain an attribute regardless of the goodwill limit. But this card was too rare. He didn¡¯t want to use it casually. ¡°Better to choose exceptionalprehension.¡± After thinking for a while, Meng Changqing made a decision. First of all, he was currently in the Divine Transformation Realm, a realm that mainly relied onprehension. As such,prehension was extremely important. Without enoughprehension, the progress in cultivation would be slow. Moreover,prehension was not only useful for the current realm. It remained crucial for future realms, bing even more important. And as for cultivation techniques, with higherprehension, he could self-learn, and now, he had enough resources. If in the future he raised his goodwill with the sect master, he could choose again. With this in mind, Meng Changqing no longer hesitated. He directly chose to fuse (Exceptional Comprehension). Generally speaking, unless there is an urgent need to rapidly enhancebat power, the priority of basic attributes was the highest¡­ Buzz! In an instant, Meng Changqing felt his consciousness being washed away in a torrent. All the clutter was quickly swept away. In an instant, his thoughts were elevated.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His mind became clear and pure, like the sky after rain, free of any impurities. This was an indescribable mystical feeling. It seemed like he had entered a higher dimension. A momentter, Meng Changqing opened his eyes and walked straight out of the hall. Looking around, the once familiar scenery now felt different. It seemed he could connect it to many, many things. Drawing inferences, understanding by analogy, the convergence of all methods. And with just a casual thought, his mind flooded with many insights about the spirit, and at the same time, the ice in his sea of consciousness began to melt rapidly, far faster than before. ¡°This is exceptionalprehension.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s heart trembled. It waspletely iparable to before. If the previous level was seeing a mountain as a mountain, seeing water as water, now it had transformed to seeing a mountain not as a mountain, seeing water not as water. The difference was vast. ¡°With thisprehension, the progress in the Divine Transformation Realm won¡¯t be slow.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. At the same time, he felt fortunate for choosing this attribute over the others. ¡°So how should I improve the sect master¡¯s goodwill in the future?¡± Meng Changqing pondered. In his eyes, the sect master was like a walking attribute library, especially in terms of cultivation techniques and martial arts. When opened, it was densely packed, a dazzling array. The sect master knew too much. It¡¯s said the sect master was almost two hundred years old. This was the umtion of two hundred years of foundation! ¡°Remember, the system said, as long as the goodwill reaches five stars, all attributes of friends can be freely fused in the future.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes showed anticipation. Then, he refocused and walked towards the Spirit Peak. Although (Undying Truth Heavenly King Art) was a heavenly-level cultivation technique with lofty intentions, it¡¯s a bit of ate bloomer. Initially, it¡¯s more auxiliary. Not much attack power. And (Divine Fist of Truth) was the matching martial art. So strictly speaking, they couldn¡¯t enhance hisbat power in the short term. Therefore, he still needed to go to Mo Shukuang to learn a heavenly-level sword technique. After all, the sword technique was most suitable for him at the moment. With his foundation, sword intent, sword body, and so on, it all suited the sword path. ¡°Supreme Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords!¡± Meng Changqing hadn¡¯t forgotten the sword technique he saw on Mo Shukuang¡¯s panel before. It was heavenly-level! Chapter 149 Chapter 149: The Sword¡¯s Reputation, True Intent Enhancement Card, and the Twenty-Three Swords! In the Spirit Peak. ¡°Friends?¡± Mo Shukuang frowned. After teaching the ¡°The Supreme Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords,¡± this junior brother of his had made a rather odd request. He said he preferred the way friends interacted and wanted to be friends in the future. ¡°Whatever.¡± Mo Shukuang didn¡¯t think much of it. Like Xi Yingqing, he believed it was just words, harmless and unimportant. It was fine to humor Meng Changqing. After all, this junior brother was a treasure in everyone¡¯s heart within the sect. Ding! ¡¾Sessfully added Mo Shukuang as a friend!¡¿ ¡¾Attributes pending selection!¡¿ ¡¾Triggered extra reward: True Intent Enhancement Card *1¡¿ The system¡¯s voice echoed in Meng Changqing¡¯s mind, leaving him momentarily stunned. A sword intent enhancement card? What was that? It seemed to be simr to the bloodline card, used to enhance martial true intent. ¡°Good stuff.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened. His sword intent was still in its embryonic form, making it seem ethereal. To solidify and enhance it, he needed to continuallyprehend the way of the sword. But this would take up a lot of time, time that could otherwise be spent on improving his cultivation realm. But with a True Intent Enhancement Card, it would save time, effort, and worry! ¡°Excellent.¡± Meng Changqing was very pleased. It had been a long time since he triggered an extra reward, and he didn¡¯t expect to gain such a significant one from Mo Shukuang. ¡°By the way, your high-grade spirit sword should be destroyed, right?¡± Mo Shukuang suddenly asked, looking at Meng Changqing¡¯s empty waist. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. The power of the sword intent was too strong for a high-grade spirit weapon to withstand. During the battle with Duanmu Longque, the Crimson Sky Sword was damaged. Since then, he hadn¡¯t needed to fight and hadn¡¯t found a new sword. ¡°In the Divine Radiance Hall, there¡¯s a famed de being suppressed. ¡°You should go and try it when you have time. ¡°If you can subdue it, you won¡¯t have to worry about your sword breaking again.¡± Mo Shukuang suggested. ¡°A famed de?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered with interest. In his knowledge, weapons were categorized as mortal tools, refined hundreds of times, spirit weapons, blood weapons, heavy weapons, dao weapons, and sacred tools. A famed de represented potential. It might not be very powerful now, but it had the potential to grow into a dao weapon or even a sacred tool! It could continually evolve! Creating a famed de was extremely difficult, making such weapons rare in the world. He never thought there would be one in his sect. ¡°Yes, this sword was made by the Duan family of Divine de Sea. It was obtained by our Spirit Peak ancestor when it first appeared. Unfortunately, this sword has strong spiritual awareness and is very proud. ¡°It would rather be broken than yield. ¡°So, until now, no one has subdued it. ¡°It has been suppressed in the Divine Radiance Hall ever since,¡± Mo Shukuang exined. ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly. It seemed this sword was quite unruly and difficult to subdue. ¡°But if it¡¯s you, you should be able to,¡± Mo Shukuang looked at Meng Changqing and said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Changqing was puzzled. If even an ancestor of Spirit Peak couldn¡¯t subdue it, why could he? ¡°That sword¡­ how should I put it,¡± Mo Shukuang pinched his brow, ¡°It likes the young, good-looking, and powerful type. You get it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Meng Changqing was stunned. Are you sure this is a sword? Not a living person? But this was a famed de, so it was understandable. Famed des typically had spiritual awareness, or in other words, intelligence. They couldn¡¯t be considered inanimate objects. ¡°Go and try it. Your sess rate is definitely higher than us old folks.¡± Mo Shukuang¡¯s tone turned somewhat resentful, as if recalling some infuriating past events. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Changqing nodded and left. ¡°That darn sword! ¡°It once carved words on the ground, calling me an old and ugly toad trying to eat swan meat! ¡°It really pissed me off!¡± After Meng Changqing left, an angry voice echoed in the hall. Leaving Spirit Peak, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t go straight to Divine Radiance Hall. To subdue a famed de, he needed to prepare a bit. There was no rush since no one would take the sword away. ¡°First, I¡¯ll merge the attributes.¡± Meng Changqing thought, nning to use the True Intent Enhancement Card as well. Honestly, since he began cultivating, he had never had such a fruitful day. It felt like he was continuously making friends and merging attributes, unable to stop. Back at his cultivation ce, Meng Changqing chose the ¡°The Supreme Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords.¡± This was a initial heavenly-level sword technique. ording to Mo Shukuang, this sword technique had no limit. If one¡¯sprehension was high enough, they could continue to create more moves, potentially advancing it to a middle heavenly level technique.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ding! ¡¾Consumed one attribute selection card!¡¿ ¡¾Obtained attribute: ¡®Supreme Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords¡¯ (Mastery)¡¿ ¡¾Fusion beginning!¡¿ A vast flow of information surged forth. As expected of a heavenly-level sword technique, its depth,plexity, and intricacy far surpassed earthly-level techniques. Meng Changqing felt overwhelmed by the constant amazement. Could sword techniques really be this powerful? Was this truly a human-made sword technique? An hourter, the fusion was finallyplete. Though Meng Changqing appeared calm, an indescribable terrifying aura emanated from him as he sat there. Whoosh! Meng Changqing suddenly opened his eyes, sword light shing within them. The void before him seemed to split, unable to withstand a single nce! Even the entire hall shook, and countless sword marks appeared on the ground, walls, and pirs. Dust and debris fell, but before they could approach Meng Changqing, they were disintegrated into nothingness! Luckily, Meng Changqing quickly restrained his aura, revealing nothing more. Otherwise, the hall would have copsed, affecting the surroundings. ¡°Heavenly-level sword techniques are truly terrifying.¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath, marveling. Even his previous ¡°Sacred Spirit ughter Sword Art¡± paled inparison,pletely overshadowed! The ¡°Supreme Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords.¡± This sword technique was created by numerous sword masters, consisting of twenty-three moves. Sword One, Sword Two, Sword Three¡­ all the way to Sword Twenty-Three! The further along, the more powerful the moves became, but the harder they were to master. Even Mo Shukuang had only reached the mastery stage, stopping at Sword Twenty-Two! Chapter 150 Chapter 150: Sword Intent Soars, Meeting Mo Xiaoyu Again, Entering Divine Radiance Hall! So Meng Changqing was also unsure about the power of the final sword move. ¡°Sword Twenty-Three,¡± Meng Changqing muttered. However, given his current extraordinaryprehension, even without a Heavenly Grade Martial Arts Mastery Card, he would eventually master it. It was just a matter of time. ¡°Next, let¡¯s enhance my Sword Intent,¡± Meng Changqing wasted no time. ording to the system¡¯s introduction, he understood the function of the True Intent Enhancement Card. It was simr to the Bloodline Enhancement Card, but it was used to enhance Martial True Intent. True Intent has levels: Initial Form, followed by levels one to ten. The higher the level, the more terrifying the effect of Martial True Intent! ¡°System, use one True Intent Enhancement Card!¡± Ding! [Enhancement begins!] Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing felt the previously calm towering sword in his mind start to tremble! The initial form of Sword Intent was very illusory and quite transparent. Now, under the effect of the True Intent Card, it started to be solid. One level! Two levels! It only stopped at the third level! At this moment, the Sword Intent had undergone a significant change, with noticeable patterns on the sword¡¯s body and numerous lights flowing around it. At the same time, a vast amount of swordsmanshipprehension surged into Meng Changqing¡¯s consciousness. In fact, Meng Changqing¡¯s cultivation path was the opposite of others. Others continuouslyprehend and then push their Sword Intent to the corresponding level, while Meng Changqing first reached the level and then receivedprehension feedback! Theprehension brought by the initial form of Sword Intent was already vast. Now, with three levels of Sword Intent, theprehension was even more immense! Meng Changqing did not dare to be distracted and frantically absorbed it. It took a full hour to finish. Exhaling a long breath, Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes. Because he had concealed his Sword Intent in advance, no phenomenon urred. Otherwise, the hall would have copsed under another Sword Intent impact. He did not want to earn the title of the sect¡¯s destroyer. ¡°Good luck, it reached the third level!!¡± Meng Changqing smiled. The True Intent Enhancement Card had a probabilistic enhancement, meaning each enhancement was not fixed but depends on luck.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bad luck might yield only a small increase, while excellent luck could max it out directly. His result was quite average. ¡°I wonder whates after True Intent? Could it be Truth?¡± Meng Changqing spected. Both terms share the character ¡°True.¡± But this was just his wild guess, and the two might be unrted. ¡°Another day of significant power growth,¡± Meng Changqing thought contentedly. Martial True Intent was not something one couldprehend upon reaching the Divine Attainment Realm. It bes slightly easier after unlocking the Mental Spirit Storehouse, but those who possess Martial True Intent were still extremely rare. ¡°Let¡¯s head to Divine Radiance Hall.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t like procrastinating. If some things could be resolved together, he preferred to handle them all at once. He was also eager to see the legendary famous sword! ¡ª Divine Radiance Hall. A medium-sized pce located in a rtively remote area of Spirit Peak, usually deserted. Bang! At this moment, a small figure was sent flying out, rolling several times on the ground before stopping. ¡°Ugh!¡± Mo Xiaoyu spat out dirt, her face covered in grime. Now, she had reached the Divine Attainment Realm and unlocked some abilities of her Innate Sword Body, thinking she could try again. Yet, as before, she was sent flying with a single strike. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my little junior niece? Why do you look so miserable?¡± A familiar voice rang out, instantly recognizable. She quickly turned around! Sure enough, it was that annoying guy! ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Divine Attainment Realm too!¡± Mo Xiaoyu was about to show off her cultivation but was stunned to find his realm was the same as hers. How could this be? She had been diligently cultivating, using various precious pills given by her master, finally breaking through to the Divine Attainment Realm! But hadn¡¯t he just recently reached the Dao Creation Realm? His cultivation speed was terrifying. If this continued, not only would her swordsmanship be surpassed, but her cultivation would be too! So annoying! ¡°What, only you can make progress? Isn¡¯t that a bit overbearing?¡± Meng Changqing teased, wanting to¡­ uh, not tease¡­ um, the word was¡­ yfully tease. Yes, that¡¯s it. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t wrongly use me. I¡¯m now the strongest among the disciples of Spirit Peak, even surpassing Senior Brother Lan!¡± Mo Xiaoyu said proudly, chest puffed out. ¡°Impressive. But shouldn¡¯t you call me uncle when you see me?¡± Meng Changqing teased further. ¡°You!¡± Mo Xiaoyu was instantly flustered. The scene she feared most had finally happened! Once a little senior sister, now a little¡­ junior niece! ¡°Alright, enough teasing. Is that the famous sword inside?¡± Meng Changqing asked, patting her head gently. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t touch my head. People say it makes you dumb,¡± Mo Xiaoyu pouted but felt relieved inside. ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Are you here to subdue that sword?¡± ¡°Of course, why else would I be here?¡± ¡°The famed sword is very proud. It won¡¯t submit to you!¡± Mo Xiaoyu warned. ¡°How do you know without trying?¡± Meng Changqing smirked and walked forward. Mo Xiaoyu thought for a moment and followed. In her impression, the famed sword was very proud, rejecting even their master. This annoying guy would surely be sent flying, looking utterly miserable! She had to see that. Because Mo Xiaoyu had just been sent flying, the doors of Divine Radiance Hall were wide open. Meng Changqing walked in directly. The hall was spacious, with columns standing tall and the floor like a mirror. In the center was a long sword, locked in ce by numerous iron chains. Almost as soon as Meng Changqing entered, the long sword reacted, glowing brightly with spirit, much like a person whose eyes light up at the sight of something interesting. Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Infatuated Sword, Second Generation Crimson Sky! ¡°Hehe, hurry up and strike him!¡± Seeing this, Mo Xiaoyu didn¡¯t doubt it, thinking the famed sword was about to act up again. Sizzle sizzle~. The famed sword began to shake, causing the many chains to tremble. The chains were imbued with runic power to suppress the famed sword. But now, the famed sword seemed to be struggling with all its might. Bang! One of the chains shattered. The famed sword finally broke free from the ground. Although it couldn¡¯t go far, it could at least reach Meng Changqing. Sword energy whistled. The famed sword was extremely fast, like a stream of light, aiming straight for Meng Changqing¡¯s chest. At this moment, even Meng Changqing instinctively prepared to defend himself. However, in Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s expectant gaze, the famed sword stopped instantly. Then, like a little cat, it rubbed against Meng Changqing¡¯s chest. There was even a gentle sword hum. ¡°???¡± Mo Xiaoyu waspletely dumbfounded. What is happening here?! Where¡¯s the usual arrogance? What about the usual disdain? What are you doing now? Meng Changqing was also a bit stunned. This scene was indeed quite unexpected. Whoosh~ The famed sword suddenly moved its tip, carving many words on the ground in front of them. ¡°My master, you finally¡­ came. I sensed your presence long ago. ¡°Damn these people for trapping me here, separating us, preventing us from meeting!¡± The famed sword became increasingly angry as it carved. Finally, it expressed ¡®respect¡¯ for the ancestors of Spirit Peak and the current Mo Shukuang. ¡°But from today on, we can¡­ be together forever. ¡°Please use your big hands and hold me tight. ¡°And¡­ you are so handsome.¡± Meng Changqing instinctively took a step back. He felt something was wrong with this sword. To be precise, its spirit seemed abnormal. ¡°You you you!¡± Mo Xiaoyu snapped out of it, her face turning red with anger, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very proud usually? What about the strength you used to hit me just now? ¡°Why don¡¯t you hit him?¡± ¡°Little brat, go away. You¡¯re just like your old and ugly master,pletely unattractive. ¡°Ah~ my master is still so handsome~¡± After carving, the famed sword again stuck to Meng Changqing¡¯s chest. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a sword could give off a perverted and shy vibe. ¡°Wow!¡± Mo Xiaoyu finally understood the nature of this famed sword! What arrogance?! All nonsense! This is clearly an infatuated sword! Meng Changqing came to his senses. His expression turned strange. What to do? Although this sword was a bit off, it was a famed sword. Not to mention its potential for bing a saint¡¯s weapon, it was already a precious blood weapon superior to spiritual weapons! This was evident from the blood patterns on the sword. It could easily bear the power of martial intent and possessed many mysterious powers. ¡°Are you sure you want to follow me?¡± Meng Changqing made up his mind. After all, it¡¯s a famed sword. Uh-huh! The famed sword¡¯s hilt nodded heavily. ¡°You are the most handsome human I have ever seen¡­ unparalleled in charm¡­ ¡°And at this age¡­ you already have three levels of sword intent!¡± The famed sword¡¯s energy surged, carving more words. Seeing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed this sword had some discernment. It didn¡¯t just look at appearances. It could sense his sword intent level. ¡°Three levels?!¡± Mo Xiaoyu eximed. Her clear eyes filled with disbelief. Previously, Meng Changqing understanding the rudimentary form of sword intent was already astonishing. But now, in such a short time, he had climbed even higher, and by arge margin! Three levels! This was truly absurd! Her master had said that enhancing martial intent was extremely difficult, a gradual process that took a lot of time. But for Meng Changqing, it seemed entirely different. Enhancing martial intent was as simple as eating and drinking! Her master¡¯s sword intent level didn¡¯t seem to be this high! Ignoring Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s reaction, Meng Changqing raised his right hand, letting a drop of heart¡¯s blood drip onto the famed sword. ¡°A warm sensation is flowing inside me.¡± The famed sword carved more words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead. This sword¡¯s intelligence was indeed like a human¡¯s. But why couldn¡¯t it speak? Buzz~ The next moment, a bond was established between them. In you, there is me. In me, there is you ¡ª a master-servant rtionship formed. ¡°Famed sword.¡± Meng Changqing raised his hand, grabbing the hilt. At this moment, they seemed to merge into one! Boom! Instantly, the sword¡¯s sharpness burst forth! Like an ancient divine sword born into the world! Terrifying sword energy surged into the sky, sweeping across the heavens! Creatingyers of phenomena! ¡°Not bad!¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly. As expected of a famed sword! It could easily bear his sword intent and even amplify it to some extent. Originally three levels, but through the famed sword, it approached four levels, significantly increasing its power! ¡°Good sword!¡± Meng Changqing sincerely praised. ¡°Thank you, master, for yourpliment~¡± The famed sword was very happy, its tip like a tail, wagging back and forth. ¡°Do you have a name?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m brand new. No one has ever touched me or named me. ¡°Completely new~¡± The famed sword carved words. ¡°Then you shall be called Crimson Sky.¡± Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think much about it. He liked the name. ¡°Thank you, master, for the name.¡± The famed sword became very happy. Sealed for many years, it finally saw the light of day. And it followed such a handsome and capable master! Its future was much brighter than those old guys! Crack! After the blood bond was established, the chains binding Crimson Sky broke one by one. Whoosh~ Crimson Sky, as if reborn, turned into a stream of light, flying out of the Divine Radiance Hall. Flying freely within the Tai Xuan Sect and even the heavens above. It didn¡¯t hide its presence at all. Countless sword energies crisscrossed, attracting many disciples and elders toe out. ¡°That¡¯s the famed sword of Spirit Peak!¡± ¡°Did it break free?¡± ¡°Obviously not. It has been subdued.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Gasp, who could subdue this sword? Even the past peak masters of Spirit Peak couldn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Use some wisdom and think about who in the sect now could subdue it?¡± ¡°Are you saying¡­ the young sect master?¡± ¡°Of course, the young sect master understood sword intent at twenty. If such a world-defying genius couldn¡¯t subdue it, then this sword would be blind.¡± People discussed. Although they didn¡¯t see what happened in the Divine Radiance Hall, they could guess who subdued the sword. In the Spirit Hall, Mo Shukuang walked out. Looking at Crimson Sky hovering in the sky, he showed a satisfied expression. With this sword, the little junior brother wouldn¡¯t have to worry about weapons in the future. Chapter 152 Chapter 152: The Demon Abyss! The Lost Supreme Art ¡°Supreme Commanding Demon Technique¡±! The value of the famed sword was far greater than stated, especially this particr famed sword, which was the pinnacle creation of the Duan family of Divine Sword Sea back then! He believed that his junior brother would discover the unique qualities of this sword in the future! Perhaps it had been sealed for too long. Crimson Sky yed in the sky for quite a while beforeing down. During this time, Meng Changqing did not urge it, but instead chatted with Mo Xiaoyu. The little girl was extremely angry, saying that even though she was a ¡°childhood friend,¡± she couldn¡¯tpare to Meng Changqing, the ¡°heaven-sent¡±! As she spoke, her voice even carried a hint of sobbing, extinguishing Meng Changqing¡¯s teasing thoughts, leaving him with no choice but tofort her. Three dayster, the sect announced a major piece of news concerning the Demon Abyss. This news shocked the entire sect, causing unease. After all, this was the Demon Abyss, an extremely dangerous ce. In the past, it was guarded by the Wanxiang Pavilion or the Holy Lands, unrted to them. But now that the sect had been promoted to the first rank, this duty fell to them. Rumor had it that the Heavenly Demons were formless, moving freely, essentially a spiritual entity best at possession and parasitism! Just thinking about it was terrifying. It was better to guard the Abyss of Earthly Demons, where the demons were only physically strong and not as insidious. The duty of guarding the Demon Abyss mainly fell to the Formation Peak since formations were a convenient and manpower-saving method to prevent the Heavenly Demons from infiltrating. Dong~ The dao bell resounded, spreading ripples far and wide. Inside the cultivation hall, Meng Changqing opened his eyes and slowly stood up, grabbing Crimson Sky and tying it to his waist. He naturally would go on the mission to the Demon Abyss. In fact, all disciples at the Divine Attainment Realm in the sect had to go, as it was a form of training. The Heavenly Demons specialized in spiritualbat techniques, which, if mastered, would greatly benefit theprehension of martial intent. Additionally, the sect aimed to capture a Heavenly Demon to see if they could extract Heavenly Demon Qi from it. This was the essence of the Heavenly Demons, containing many spiritual insights and serving as the greatest supplement for martial artists at the Divine Attainment Realm, more effective than any elixir, quickly enhancing spiritual cultivation. More than ten cloud boats emerged from the depths of the sect, followed by streams of light flying out from various spirit peaks,nding on the cloud boats. These were the pre-selected guardians of the sect. Whoosh! Meng Changqing appeared on the foremost cloud boat, which already had many people on board, including the high-ranking members of the sect. Leading them was naturally the Grand Elder Xuankong, as the sect master needed to stay in the sect, leaving external matters to the Grand Elder. ¡°Second Senior Brother.¡± Meng Changqing cupped his hands slightly. Within the sect, the Grand Elder might not be the strongest, but he had the highest seniority. Even the sect master had to show him respect. Though there might be other reasons for this, it didn¡¯t affect the Grand Elder¡¯s status. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± The usually stern-faced Grand Elder smiled upon seeing Meng Changqing, surprising the nearby elders. It was like seeing an iron tree bloom. The Grand Elder actually smiled! ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°Come over here.¡± The Grand Elder beckoned. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing walked over and stood beside him, activating his observation eyes. Previously, due to the presence of many peak masters, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to look closely. Basic Information: ¡¾Name: Lin Xuankong¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Divine Attainment Realm Ninth Level (Tentative)¡¿ Attributes: ¡¾Root bone: First Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: High¡¿ ¡¾Techniques: ¡°Nirvana Rebirth ¡¤ Asura Hell-Suppressing Technique¡± (Fourth Level), ¡°Heavenly Dragon Eight Sounds¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ Compared to other peak masters, the Grand Elder¡¯s stats were quite average, but his techniques had a slight Western Desert style, known for its harsh Buddhist practices. ¡°Your cultivation progress is impressive. With a young sect master like you, the sect¡¯s future is promising.¡± The Grand Elder evaluated Meng Changqing with satisfaction in his eyes. Whoosh whoosh~ Soon, many more figures arrived, all at the Divine Attainment Realm, and none of them looked very old, around forty at most, with more than ten present. These were the elite disciples cultivated by the sect over the years. Previously outstanding true disciples who, after turning thirty-five, automatically lost their disciple status, some bing elders, others taking different roles. ¡°This probably isn¡¯t all of them.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. His sect was known for hiding its true strength. From top to bottom, this was the prevailing style. Even the Grand Elder beside him, with a tentative Divine Attainment Realm Ninth Level, was likely at the Life and Death Realm at the very least! Generally, a first-rank sect required at least one Life and Death Realm expert. But the sect¡¯s current strength clearly exceeded this minimum standard. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With everyone present, the cloud boats set off, heading into the distance. The location of the Demon Abyss wasn¡¯t far from the sect, at most a half-day¡¯s journey. It was situated in a ce called Divine Wind Canyon, a gorge stretching over thirty thousand meters, said to have been created by a powerful being¡¯s single sh, leaving a mark on the earth. This area used to be inhabited by many human factions, but the appearance of the abyss forced them to relocate, leaving it deserted. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± The Grand Elder spoke suddenly, prompting Meng Changqing to look ahead. In the distance, he saw surging demonic energy, more refined than that of demonic cultivators, seemingly without any impurities. The demonic energy constantly transformed into various shapes, sometimes showing ferocious faces, other times appearing extremely strange. ¡°Heavenly Demons.¡± On the cloud boat, everyone wore serious expressions. Most had never seen a Heavenly Demon before, knowing them only from stories and books. Meng Changqing narrowed his eyes. Since the sect master had sent him to train in the Demon Abyss, he naturally made sure to learn about it. Although Heavenly Demons were very strange and excelled in spiritualbat, they weren¡¯t that dangerous to him. He possessed sword intent, which leaned towards the spiritual aspect and had unique effects against Heavenly Demons. ¡°It¡¯s a pity the core arts of the ancient Demon Sect have been lost. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many demonic abysses in the world.¡± The Grand Elder suddenly remarked. ¡°Ancient Demon Sect arts?¡± Meng Changqing was puzzled. Weren¡¯t these demonic arts modeled after the demons? Cultivators of these arts would lose their sanity and be mad, demonic beings. How could they counter the demons? ¡°Originally, demonic arts weren¡¯t what they are today,¡± the Grand Elder stroked his white beard. ¡°They were created to suppress demons. ording to ancient records, the ancient Demon Sect experienced a great cmity and vanished overnight, causing these orthodox demonic arts to be lost. ¡°Over time, demonic arts became distorted, turning into the heretical paths we see now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Meng Changqing was enlightened. He hadn¡¯t expected the true purpose of demonic arts to be like that. ¡°What are these orthodox demonic arts?¡± Meng Changqing was very curious. ¡°Most have been forgotten, but the core art was called the ¡®Supreme Commanding Demon Technique¡¯!¡± the Grand Elder said. ¡°This technique was extremely powerful, capable of controlling and refining demons, absorbing their essence to enhance one¡¯s cultivation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°For instance, with this technique, it would be easy to extract Heavenly Demon Qi from this abyss.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s expression changed. That name sounded very familiar. Where had I seen it before? Wait! Meng Changqing¡¯s pupils shrank. Isn¡¯t this the demonic technique on Bai Suxi¡¯s panel? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Void Guarding, Wild Sea, Marquis-Level Opportunities! No wonder Bai Suxi chose to cultivate demonic arts. She was following the path of ancient orthodox demonic arts, not the current inferior ones. Her fortune was truly extraordinary. Her initial technique, ¡°Dark Sea Returning to Origin,¡± was already very powerful, and now she found the long-lost orthodox demonic arts inheritance! ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the child of fortune,¡± Meng Changqing murmured, feeling a surge of excitement. He still had an attribute acquisition card on him. With this card, he could obtain an attribute from Bai Suxi even if she wasn¡¯t present. Thinking of this, Meng Changqing opened his character panel and clicked on Bai Suxi¡¯s avatar. Relevant information immediately appeared. ¡¾Friend: Bai Suxi¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: Dao Creation Realm, Level 8¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Second Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Superior¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Emperor Demon (Fragmented)¡¿ ¡¾Techniques: ¡°Supreme Commanding Demon Technique¡± (Perfection), ¡°Seven Demon Blood Sword¡± (Perfection)¡­¡¿ Looking at the techniques on the panel, Meng Changqing tightened his grip. It was indeed the long-lost demonic art mentioned by the elder! ¡°For Divine Attainment cultivators, the essence of heavenly demons is the best cultivation resource. Each wisp contains vast spiritual insights. Once absorbed, it can quickly enhance spiritual cultivation. However, the essence of heavenly demons, being a source material, will self-destruct upon contact, making it difficult to refine. Thus, Divine Attainment cultivation mainly relies on selfprehension. But if I obtain this technique, I could continuously refine heavenly demon essence for cultivation.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes brightened even more. Although hisprehension was already superior, Divine Attainment was no minor realm. Relying solely on selfprehension, it would take at least half a year to reach the ninth level of Divine Attainment. With the assistance of heavenly demon essence, this time could be cut in half or more! ¡°What a pleasant surprise,¡± Meng Changqing murmured. The previously ominous-looking canyon now seemed like a treasure trove. ¡°Take this, the headmaster asked me to give it to you,¡± the elder suddenly flipped his right hand, revealing a small mirror. Though it looked simple, it exuded a mysterious aura, hinting at its extraordinary nature. ¡°What is this?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°This is the Void Mirror, or rather, a replica,¡± the elder said. ¡°In times of danger, use this mirror to leave the Demon Abyss or summon the headmaster¡¯s help.¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Can the headmaster assist from such a distance even while staying in the sect?¡± Meng Changqing was astonished. Leaving the abyss was understandable, but the mirror also allowed the headmaster to intervene? ¡°Due to certain reasons, the headmaster cannot leave the sect. We also cannot easily enter the Demon Abyss. It would disrupt the bnce and attract even more terrifying entities,¡± the elder exined. Ordinary people might not understand, but Meng Changqing got the message: being too strong would attract stronger heavenly demons. ¡°The Void Mirror is a rare treasure meant to protect you,¡± the elder said. ¡°In danger, activate it, and the headmaster will intervene.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Meng Changqing carefully put away the mirror. He didn¡¯t know the headmaster¡¯s full strength, but it was unimaginable. With the headmaster¡¯s protection, he could act more boldly without worrying too much about danger. ¡°There¡¯s still four months until the Southern Genius Battle. Though you have reached Divine Attainment, it¡¯s not enough. I hope Seventh Junior Sister will soon seed in refining the heavenly demon essence,¡± the elder said. ¡°This will help you break through several minor realms.¡± ¡°Southern Genius Battle?¡± Meng Changqing raised an eyebrow. He had heard of it from Yuan Cang, who tried to recruit him during the sectpetition. ¡°Six months from now is the Southern Genius Battle. Hopefully, we¡¯ll meet again then,¡± Yuan Cang had said, somewhat threateningly. ¡°Didn¡¯t the headmaster tell you?¡± the elder asked, surprised. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t,¡± Meng Changqing shook his head. ¡°How could he forget? I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to all day!¡± the elder huffed. He had many grievances against the headmaster but refrained from saying more, exining patiently. ¡°The Southern Genius Battle is apetition among the top talents of the thirteen states in the Southern Border. Thepetition is a way to distribute resources. Every year, Central Province allocates many high-level resources to the four borders. The distribution within each border is determined by the performance of the sect disciples in the battle. The higher the disciple¡¯s ranking, the more resources their sect receives. This time, the top twenty talents will also get the opportunity to enter the Wild Sea,¡± the elder exined. ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Within sects and among sects,petitions always aimed to secure more resources for cultivation. Resources were scarce, and only the strong could im them. ¡°What is the Wild Sea?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°An ancient ce,¡± the elder¡¯s voice carried a trace of longing. ¡°It¡¯s the main goal for many top talents because it contains the extremely valuable Marquis-Level Opportunities!¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Marquis-level! From conversations with Xi Yingqing, he had learned that breaking through the realms below Marquis required personal aptitude andprehension. But to be a Marquis, one needed an ancient spiritual object. The headmaster hadn¡¯t borated, likely because it was far off for Meng Changqing. To reach Marquis, one must possess a spiritual object, making them extremely important! Chapter 154 Chapter 154: The Ambition to Be a Marquis, the Thirteen Prefectures of the Southern Border! ¡°Marquis.¡± Ambition flickered in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes.@@novelbin@@ No matter where, once one reached Divine Attainment, they were considered top-tier powerhouses. Bing a Marquis, transcending life and death, was almost a legendary existence, incredibly rare and powerful enough to establish a great sect or ancient n. The strength they possess was unimaginable. Crushing mountains, splitting seas? Those were trivial tasks. ording to the headmaster, such power could dominate the world, sweep across mountains and rivers, and stabilize the cosmos! Unfortunately, Marquis-level resources were exceedingly rare. Many Life and Death Realm powerhouses died in frustration because of this scarcity. Whenever Marquis-level resources appear, countless people vie for them, unwilling to miss the opportunity. It¡¯s surprising that the Southern Genius Battle involves such top-tier resources. This was an opportunity not to be missed! ¡°The Wild Sea opens once every hundred years. You are fortunate to encounter it, so do not miss this chance,¡± the elder said, patting Meng Changqing on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Senior Brother, I will seize it,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. Such high-level resources might not even be avable in the sect. Even if they once had some, they would surely have been used up by now. The elder then gave Meng Changqing an overview of the Southern Border, deepening his understanding. The Southern Border had thirteen prefecture. Although Tianling Prefecture was not the weakest, it was not among the strongest, ranking around tenth. Consequently, its top-tier strength and potential cannotpare with the leading prefectures. In past Southern Genius Battles, therger prefectures often failed to secure resources, widening the gap over time. Eventually, they could only scrape by with meager resources. ¡ª While chatting, they arrived at Divine Wind Canyon. Once a magnificentndscape, it is now filled with rolling demonic energy, creating a grim atmosphere. Over a dozen cloud boats descended rapidly, tearing through the demonic energy, reaching the depths of the canyon. There, a vastplex of buildings, including pces and pavilions, stood in orderly rows. At the forefront, a massive rift in the void emitted all the demonic energy. asionally, unseen entities crashed into the formation, producing ear-piercing screeches. Low-cultivation individuals might feel dizzy or mentally affected. However, those guarding this ce were at least at the Sea Cleaving Realm, so as long as they didn¡¯t delve deep into the Demon Abyss, they were safe. Currently, only a few Wanxiang Pavilion warriors remained, mostly formation masters. As the cloud boatsnded, an elder in a green robe appeared in front of them, holding a formation disk. With narrow eyes and a somewhat sinister look, his gaze was intense, clearly a peak Divine Attainment powerhouse. ¡°Grand Elder Xuankong, you¡¯re a bitte,¡± the green-robed warrior said with a hint of displeasure. ¡°Can¡¯t you, a fifth-grade formation master, wait a bit longer, Elder Qing?¡± Before the Grand Elder could respond, the formation peak¡¯s master, Xu Lingyue, stepped forward. Despite looking slightly younger, likely due to using age-preserving elixirs, she was still at the first level of Divine Attainment. ¡°Elder Qing,¡± Xu Lingyue said with a slight twitch of his mouth, indicating he might have had past conflicts with her. ¡°This is the formation disk for the Sealing Demon Array. It is now in your hands,¡± Elder Qing said, tossing the disk to Xu Lingyue. She quickly integrated it into her palm with a few hand seals. Seeing this, Elder Qing said no more and left with the remaining Wanxiang Pavilion warriors. ¡°Find your designated ces as previously arranged,¡± the Grand Eldermanded. ¡°Yes!¡± Numerous figures leaped off the cloud boats, taking over the positions left by the Wanxiang Pavilion. ¡°Neenth Junior Brother, take out your Void Mirror,¡± Xu Lingyue said to Meng Changqing with a warm smile. ¡°It needs to connect with the formation disk so you can leave the Demon Abyss if necessary.¡± ¡°Alright, Senior Sister,¡± Meng Changqing replied, handing over the Void Mirror given by the Grand Elder. Internally, he pondered, realizing he was the neenth disciple in this generation, yet had only met eight others so far. Where were the remaining ten? ¡°Done,¡± Xu Lingyue said, returning the mirror after imprinting a few hand seals. She then helped him adjust his slightly disheveled cor, behaving like a caring elder sister. This surprised Meng Changqing, as he had never spoken to her before. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a junior brother at my age, something I never expected,¡± Xu Lingyue said with a touch of sentiment. ¡°Very nice.¡± ¡°Prepare to enter the Demon Abyss,¡± the Grand Elder interrupted. Xu Lingyue nced at him, then turned into a stream of light, heading to the Sealing Demon Array¡¯s core. She would be stationed there for most of the time, and the Grand Elder also had his tasks. Meng Changqing shed away from the cloud boat to the giant rift¡¯s edge. The thick demonic energy obscured whaty beyond, creating a gloomy atmosphere. ¡°Hey, Uncle Meng,¡± a familiar voice called from behind. It was Mo Xiaoyu, who reluctantly corrected herself from her usual teasing name, remembering her master¡¯s reminders to mind their seniority in public. ¡°Uncle,¡± Han Luoyu and another top talent from the Martial Arts Peak, Lin Xiaotian, greeted him. Lin had been ranked sixth on the Hidden Dragon List and had now reached the first level of Divine Attainment. ¡°Uncle Meng,¡± over a dozen Divine Attainment warriors bowed, despite many being almost twice Meng Changqing¡¯s age. Rank prevailed over age. ¡°Mhm,¡± Meng Changqing nodded with a smile, not particrly concerned with formalities. He was eager to enter the Demon Abyss, find a secluded spot, and practice the ancient demonic art, ¡°Supreme Commanding Demon Technique,¡± to begin refining the essence of heavenly demons! Chapter 158 Chapter 158: Tremendous Power Boost! The Might of a Single Sword, Terrifying Beyond Measure! Whoosh! Light flickered, and several people were transported out. Among them was Lin Xiaotian, his eyes showing fear. ¡°The demons are insane, countless and overwhelming,¡± he swallowed hard. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough and used the Abyss Token, he wouldn¡¯t have made it out. More people appeared in rapid session. ¡ª ¡°Sword Two!¡± ¡°Sword Three!¡± ¡°Sword Four!¡± ¡­ ¡°Sword Neen!¡± Brilliant sword light crisscrossed the sky, and the terrifying sword energy swept across the universe! It was an astonishing scene. On the ck and red ground, tens of thousands of demons surged forward, only to be instantly sliced to pieces. The swordsman, bare-chested with wild ck hair, had cold, frosty eyes. Countless ck chains surged around him, piercing and refining the demons. ¡°Demon Suppression Power!¡± thest Level 5 demon eximed in disbelief. But in the next second, it burst into mes and turned into demonic energy. This ce wasn¡¯t part of the Deception Sound Heavenly Demon n but another, weaker demon n. The n leader was the only Level 5 demon. Meng Changqing seized the demonic energy and devoured it entirely, converting it into spiritual cultivation fuel. Simultaneously, the sound of breaking came from within his body as his realm advanced again! Divine Attainment Realm Fourth Level! Such an astonishing cultivation speed ¡ª only five or six days had passed, and he had leapt from the first to the fourth Level!@@novelbin@@ ¡°Not bad,¡± Meng Changqing finally allowed a smile on his cold face. However, to advance further, he needed much more demonic energy, roughly eight wisps, equivalent to eight Level 5 demons! Such arge quantity could only be found in the Deception Sound Heavenly Demon¡¯s territory, a ce beyond the map and highly dangerous. ¡°No rush. There¡¯s no need to go to them. They wille to me,¡± Meng Changqing cracked his neck, the sound of bones echoing, his oppressive aura spreading. Crimson Sky in his hand softened, almost in awe. He turned around, and the chains retracted, revealing a dense cloud of demonic energy. Most of it was Level 1 or 2, useless to him but beneficial for others in his sect. Divine Attainment Realm warriors could use it to enhance their spiritual cultivation, and for Dao Creation Realm disciples, it could help them understand the path of the spirit, aiding their breakthrough to the Divine Attainment Realm. Meng Changqing collected all the demonic energy in his storage ring, absorbing only the Level 3 and above. He didn¡¯t n to hide the existence of the true demonic art. His rapid cultivation progress couldn¡¯t be exined otherwise. He also intended to share the demonic art with his sect. Although precious, not everyone could cultivate it since it required Demon Suppression artifacts, which were incredibly rare even in ancient times. Only someone with extraordinary luck, like Bai Suxi, could master it. For others, it would remain a collectible. Additionally, he had another purpose. This approach should improve the headmaster¡¯s opinion of him. ¡°The Undying Truth King Art (Volume One),¡± Meng Changqing thought. He hadn¡¯t cultivated this art due tock of time, so obtaining attributes from the headmaster was the best choice. Clearing his mind, Meng Changqing sped off into the distance. He remembered another Level 5 demon tribe hundreds of miles away ¡ª he couldn¡¯t let it go. ¡ª ¡°Sword Five!¡± Mo Xiaoyu stepped into the air, unleashing powerful sword energy, pushing her innate sword body to the limit. Surrounding her were three Level 5 demons, two low-tier and one mid-tier, all possessing hosts. After possession, demons could not only use their innate talents but sometimes inherit the host¡¯s skills, such as martial techniques. ¡°Wind-Breaking de: Frost sh!¡± The mid-tier demon, resembling a human warrior with blood-red eyes, unleashed a torrent of de energy, shing continuously with Mo Xiaoyu. If it were just the de-wielding demon, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but the other two used their talents to mentally interfere and attack her sea of consciousness, making her struggle. ¡°Despicable!¡± Mo Xiaoyu cursed, but the demons remained indifferent, wearing cruel smiles. ¡°An innate sword body! No wonder Dos was killed!¡± They assumed the innate sword body was responsible for Dos¡¯s death. ¡°I want this body!¡± the de-wielding demon said greedily. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you preferrger, more powerful bodies? Let me have this one!¡± another demon pleaded. ¡°Normally, I¡¯d let you, but this is an innate sword body! Possessing it would let me cultivate swordsmanship like humans, greatly increasing my power!¡± The de-wielding demon licked his lips, and the other two fell silent, realizing they had no choice but to defer to their strongerpanion. ¡°Dammit! How dare you covet my body! Die!¡± Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s cute face was filled with rage. But anger didn¡¯t change reality. Against three demons, she was gradually losing ground. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to escape,¡± she sighed inwardly. She wanted to stay and temper herself, especially to grow in spiritual cultivation and understanding of sword intent, but she was falling short. ¡°Sword Twenty-One!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. Mo Xiaoyu witnessed a shocking scene ¡ª a terrifying sword light shed from afar, arriving in an instant. The demons¡¯ faces changed drastically, sensing an overwhelming power in the sword, impossible to block. The sword light was too fast to dodge, forcing them to defend. Crack! Yet, all efforts were in vain. Their defenses shattered like paper, and their spiritual consciousness was also destroyed. The might of a single sword was terrifying beyond measure! The swordsman¡¯s figure appeared the next moment. The wind blew, his ck hair danced wildly, and his cold, stern face resembled eternal ice. Chapter 159 Chapter 159: What Realm? Still Daring to Recite Poetry?@@novelbin@@ ¡°Meng¡­ Changqing?!¡± Mo Xiaoyu was stunned. That previous sword strike was from Meng Changqing! This was Sword Twenty, which could only be executed when ¡°Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords¡± was mastered! Meng Changqing had already mastered it in such a short time, possibly less than a month, while she was still at the beginner level. Strictly speaking, her progress was already fast since it was an incredibly profound Heaven-level sword technique. Butpared to Meng Changqing, the gap was absurdlyrge. Mo Xiaoyu suddenly felt like maybe he was the true innate sword body, and she was the fake one. Whoosh! In the next second, an even more shocking scene urred. Demonic energy surged, and countless ck chains appeared, refining the three demons. ¡°Demonic energy!¡± Mo Xiaoyu was startled and instinctively wanted to draw her sword, thinking Meng Changqing was possessed by a demon. But she quickly sensed something was off. Meng Changqing¡¯s demonic energy was pure, without any negative emotions,pletely different from the demons. Moreover, if he was possessed, she would be the one dying, not the three demons. Though young, her mind asionally worked well. ¡°You didn¡¯t draw your sword. I thought you would mistake me for a demon,¡± Meng Changqing absorbed the three wisps of demonic energy, then turned around, a smile appearing on his cold face. ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She realized Meng Changqing was shirtless, revealing his perfect muscle contours. At this moment, though Meng Changqingcked his usual elegance, he was particrly attractive, especially with his cold and stern face, deep eyes like stars, and an incredibly confident and domineering aura, as if nothing in the world could stop him. ¡°What, you have nothing to say because I was right?¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°No!¡± Mo Xiaoyu snapped back to reality, quickly collecting her scattered thoughts, and pouted, ¡°Why do you have demonic energy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret. Remember to keep it for me,¡± Meng Changqing raised a finger to his lips in a hush gesture. ¡°What do I get in return?¡± Mo Xiaoyu seized the opportunity to extort, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I saved your life and haven¡¯t asked you for anything yet,¡± Meng Changqing lightly tapped Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead. Ouch! Mo Xiaoyu immediately covered her forehead, speechless. It seemed reasonable. ¡°But as your uncle, I¡¯ll give you something nice,¡± Meng Changqing took out two wisps of demonic energy from his storage ring, nning to give them to the sect anyway. Letting Mo Xiaoyu try them first was no problem. ¡°What is this?¡± Mo Xiaoyu was curious. She had never seen demonic energy, but her consciousness in the sea of awareness showed a craving, indicating it was something good. ¡°Demonic energy,¡± Meng Changqing replied. ¡°Demonic energy?!¡± Mo Xiaoyu eximed, remembering her master mentioning that it was the best cultivation resource for Divine Attainment Realm warriors but difficult to refine. She didn¡¯t expect Meng Changqing to have it. ¡°Is it really for me?¡± Mo Xiaoyu rubbed her hands together. ¡°Of course, but you have to call me uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± Mo Xiaoyu didn¡¯t hesitate, having called him that many times before. She had no mental barriers left. Meng Changqing was speechless. He thought she would be shy for a while but didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly. Boring. He handed the demonic energy to Mo Xiaoyu. After absorbing it, her eyes shone like bright lights in the dark, staring at Meng Changqing. ¡°Uncle, my good uncle, can I have more?¡± Tasting the benefit, Mo Xiaoyu shamelessly hugged Meng Changqing¡¯s leg, using the exclusive child skill with pitiful puppy eyes, a soft, sweet voice, and shaking. ¡°I want more~¡± Her cute big eyes were very persuasive. Even Meng Changqing was ¡®seriously affected¡¯. He lightly coughed and ¡®disdainfully¡¯ tossed down several more wisps, which were useless to him now. Mo Xiaoyu happily squinted her eyes like crescent moons. Boom! At this moment, a terrifying aura swept from afar, far surpassing any previous demon they had encountered! ¡°A Level 5 peak demon. A true big shot,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s lips curved. He had lost count of how many demons he had killed, but over ten Level 5 low-tier and mid-tier demons, equivalent to over ten Divine Attainment Realm warriors, was a significant loss for any force. Although the iing presence was strong and imposing, as long as it wasn¡¯t Level 6, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t care. He was nearly invincible within the Divine Attainment Realm. Unlike others, he weed more such demons. ¡°Uncle,¡± Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s demeanor changed, her face serious. This demon was much stronger than the previous ones. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stand aside,¡± Meng Changqing patted her head. For the first time, Mo Xiaoyu didn¡¯t resist. ¡°I can help,¡± she said earnestly. ¡°Rx, in this realm, I¡¯m invincible,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind, his handsome face showing a confident smile, mesmerizing Mo Xiaoyu for a moment. ¡°All seen in the demon soil are dead souls, blood pointing to reincarnation without salvation,¡± a cold voice echoed in the sky, seemingly from all directions. Amidst the demonic energy, a figure slowly appeared, wearing a ck robe, hands behind his back, blood-red eyes exuding a chilling coldness. Level 5 peak demon. ¡°My name is Duoming. Human, you may surrender,¡± the demon¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he had already decided Meng Changqing¡¯s fate. ¡°What realm are you at, still reciting poetry? Are you preparing your own epitaph?¡± Meng Changqing took a step forward, facing the demon from a distance. Chapter 160 Chapter 160: You Actually Dare to Say My Poem¡­ Is Ordinary?! As the words fell, the world fell silent. Duoming¡¯s face froze for a moment and then turned grim. ¡°Human, you are very bold. Do you think killing a few insignificant beings makes you invincible?¡± Duoming¡¯s eyes glowed with demonic light, apanied by strange sounds. However, it had no effect on Meng Changqing, as thirty percent of his sword intent resonated in his mind, shattering all evil. Mo Xiaoyu, on the other hand, struggled. Her face turned pale instantly. ¡°Leave,¡± Meng Changqing frowned. He could handle this demon, but Mo Xiaoyu could not. ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Xiaoyu nodded, understanding that staying would only hinder Meng Changqing and might be his weakness. She decisively took out the Abyss Token, infused her soul power, and quickly disappeared from the Demon Abyss. Duoming ignored Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s departure. In his eyes, Meng Changqing was the real key, the culprit behind recent deaths in his n. Capturing him was essential to report back to his ancestor. Outside the Demon Abyss, Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s figure gradually appeared. Seeing this, everyone around breathed a sigh of relief. With her safe, there were no casualties, except for the sect¡¯s young master still inside. ¡°Did you see the young master?¡± the Grand Elder asked directly. ¡°Yes, we encountered a Level 5 peak demon. The young master told me to leave first,¡± Mo Xiaoyu replied. Remembering Meng Changqing¡¯s request for secrecy, she said nothing about the demonic energy. A Level 5 peak demon! Everyone gasped. Such a demon was as powerful as a peak Divine Attainment Realm warrior, just a step away from the Life and Death Realm. Even if the young master was strong, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for such a demon! ¡°Should we go in?¡± Xu Lingyue, controlling the formation nearby, asked. ¡°The young master is not a fool. If he can¡¯t win, he will naturally leave. Besides, he is no ordinary person,¡± the Grand Elder thought and said. Hearing this, everyone could only fix their eyes on the rift. In the sky, the wind howled, and demonic clouds rolled. Duoming didn¡¯t hesitate andunched an attack. ¡°Divine Demon Dance!¡± The same move, but Duoming was far stronger than Dos. Countless demonic shadows appeared, withrge hands falling towards Meng Changqing. Duoming¡¯s eyes showed confidence. As mentioned earlier, he was not an ordinary Level 5 demon and was close to advancing to Level 6. Even his initial demonic talent could crush a mere fourth-level Divine Attainment Realm human warrior. However, in the next second, a terrifying sharp force surged. A gigantic sword rose from the ground, embodying supreme sword intent. Simultaneously, a dazzling sword light shed out, dividing heaven and earth. ¡°Sword¡­ Twenty!¡± The ¡°Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords¡± became more exquisite and powerful with each subsequent move. Unlike other Heaven-level martial arts, the ¡°Emperor Sword Sutra¡± primarily requiredprehension, as it mainly utilized the power of sword momentum and sword intent, focusing on mental attacks. Thus, it seemed not to need resources, but the threshold was extremely high. How many people could truly possess martial momentum and martial intent? ¡°What?!¡± Duoming¡¯s face changed. He had never seen such a terrifying sword intent. Just looking at it made his consciousness feel like it was splitting. The most critical part was that gigantic sword, which was a rare supreme sword intent, not a prototype but thirty percent mastery! ¡°This is not just a top human genius, but a world-defying monster!¡± All of Duoming¡¯s contempt vanished, reced by solemnity.@@novelbin@@ In the demon realm, he was considered a top genius, but far from being a world-defying monster. Such a being¡¯sbat power was unimaginable! No wonder he had killed so many Level 5 demons! How could such a powerful talent emerge from the weak South Spirit State? No time to think, Duoming quickly focused, defending against the sword. Boom! On contact, he was forced back hundreds of meters, barely stopping. ¡°Heaven-level sword technique!¡± Duoming took a deep breath, wiping blood from his mouth. Only a Heaven-level technique, especially one involving mental attacks, could hurt him. ¡°Not bad, you blocked it,¡± Meng Changqing smiled, showing excitement. ¡°Until now, no demon has blocked my sword. You barely qualify to recite poetry. But your poem is quite ordinary. Remember to revise it in your next life.¡± Duoming could tolerate the earlier words, but thest sentence made his hands clench. Just ordinary?! As the most talented poet in his n, this was his proudest work, meant to be his title after reaching Level 6 or even Level 7. Being called ordinary was a thousand times more humiliating than defeat! ¡°Even if you are a world-defying monster, you will stay here today!¡± Duoming was utterly enraged. His eyes became two blood-red suns, emitting endless demonic light. ¡°Eyes of Perdition: Ten Thousand Demon Mountains!¡± This was a pure mental attack, visualizing ancient objects and transforming them with immense mental power, apanied by immense power. The sky darkened, filled with ancient mountains, exuding overwhelming oppression, seemingly able to crush the world. ¡°Good!¡± Meng Changqing was not afraid but delighted. He needed such a pressure-inducing opponent to fully unleash his sword techniques andprehend the final move, Sword Twenty-Three! The most powerful and difficult move in the ¡°Emperor Sword Sutra,¡± even Mo Shukuang hadn¡¯t mastered it. ording to the sutra, mastering this sword could shatter the heavens and earth! Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Sword¡­ Twenty-Three! Unparalleled Power in the World! ¡°Sword Twenty-Two!¡± Meng Changqing immediately used his current strongest sword move, surpassing Sword Twenty-One. Simultaneously, he continuouslyprehended Sword Twenty-Three in his mind. Pressure stimted potential! A toofortable environment only leads tocency and hinders true progress. Buzz! The gigantic sword trembled! Thirty percent of the sword intent merged into the move. Holding Crimson Sky, Meng Changqing¡¯s aura peaked, his sharp force sweeping through the sky! sh! The terrifying sword light radiated from Crimson Sky, like a great sun, illuminating the ancient darkness. The approaching Ten Thousand Demon Mountains crumbled instantly! ¡°This sword move!¡± Duoming¡¯s face turned pale. He thought the previous move was Meng Changqing¡¯s strongest, but this was even stronger! ¡°What Heaven-level sword technique is this? It¡¯s almost entirely focused on the spiritual path!¡± This made it extremely lethal to him, especially with that thirty percent sword intent. If it were just a prototype, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but thirty percent greatly amplified the sword¡¯s power! Boom boom boom! The Ten Thousand Demon Mountains copsedpletely. ¡°I can¡¯t beat this person, I need to call for the ancestor!¡± Duoming quickly assessed the situation. He should have fled initially, considering Meng Changqing was a world-defying monster, not a regr genius! But his pride in his poem being called ordinary held him back. With this thought, Duoming turned to flee. But Meng Changqing wouldn¡¯t let him escape. Instantly activating the perfected ¡°Light-Chasing Swift Sword Technique,¡± he transformed into a beam of sword light and swiftly caught up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Why are you running now?¡± Meng Changqing taunted while engaging Duoming in closebat. He continuously unleashed various sword moves. Under extraordinaryprehension and this environment, his understanding of Sword Twenty-Three deepened, forming a clear outline. At this rate, he would surelyprehend it! Thinking this, Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and his sword moves became faster and more ferocious. Luckily, he chose extraordinaryprehension back then, or it would be nearly impossible toprehend this with just superiorprehension. ¡°You!¡± Duoming red angrily but felt extremely aggrieved. As a peak Level 5 demon, he had never been oppressed by a mere human warrior! What hurt him most was that Meng Changqing had the power to kill him but kept pressing without killing, as if sharpening his sword! ¡°Put in some effort! Don¡¯t just defend, show me the true power of the demon race! If you keep this up, I¡¯ll truly believe you have no right to recite poetry!¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°Die!¡± Duoming was utterly enraged, as if his reverse scale had been touched. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, he might as well fight! ¡°Eyes of Perdition: Demonic God¡¯s Heavenly Eye: Destruction Demonic Light!¡± Duoming¡¯s possessed body exploded. His flesh was absorbed by his spiritual consciousness, leaving only a gigantic blood-red eye floating mid-air. The terrifying spiritual pressure spread, creating ripples! This was Duoming¡¯s ultimate power! Without reaching Level 6, it couldn¡¯t be used lightly due to severe side effects. But now, he had no choice! Under this immense spiritual pressure, Meng Changqing was ecstatic because his understanding of Sword Twenty-Three was bing clearer and hisprehension speed surged! Finally, at a certain moment, a shattering sound seemed to echo in the void. Sword Twenty-Three was fullyprehended! The ¡°Emperor Sword Sutra: Great Evolution Twenty-Three Swords¡± reached perfection, surpassing the Spirit Peak Master! ¡°Thank you, otherwise I might have had to use a Comprehension Card in the future to progress quickly. As a thank you, I¡¯ll let you die quickly.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s demeanor changed. All his aura converged within, appearing calm but exuding a pre-storm tension, like an ancient divine sword about to unsheathe. ¡°Iprehensible, die!¡± Duoming couldn¡¯t understand Meng Changqing¡¯s words, like ¡°Comprehension Card.¡± Ignoring it, his blood-red eye trembled, and boundless ck demonic light swept over like an apocalyptic flood, erasing everything. Even the void seemed to corrode! ¡°Crimson Sky, you¡¯ll like this sword technique.¡± Meng Changqing smiled. Understanding the sword¡¯s power, he knew it was terrifying. Sing! Crimson Sky resonated with a loud sword cry. ¡°Sword¡­ Twenty-Three!¡± A steady voice echoed. The world shook! Wind and clouds, yellow sand, the sky, and the earth¡ªall became swords, filled with surging sword intent! Everything in the universe seemed to merge into the most unparalleled sword! sh! Crimson Sky cut horizontally. The dazzling sword light cut through the demonic light and the blood-red eye. Crack crack crack! Everything shattered instantly. The demonic light dissipated, and the blood-red eye disintegrated, unstoppable and inevitable, like fate! ¡°This¡­ one sword¡­¡± Duoming¡¯s consciousness faded, eyes filled with shock and awe. In his demon life, he had never seen such a powerful sword move. Was this humanly possible? Maybe only the ancestor could resist, and even then, not easily. ¡°Truly¡­ a monster¡­¡± With this thought, Duoming¡¯s consciousness plunged into darkness. Swoosh! Meng Changqing sheathed his sword, standing in the void. The wind blew, his ck hair fluttering wildly. At this moment, his entire being exuded intense sword intent, like an unparalleled sword master, awe-inspiring! The surrounding void trembled. Without hesitation, Meng Changqing raised his right hand, summoning dense ck iron chains to bind Duoming¡¯s spiritual consciousness and began refining it.@@novelbin@@ A demon¡¯s spirit would dissipate quickly after death, so there was no time to waste. After a dozen breaths, a deep ck demonic energy appeared before Meng Changqing. This quality far surpassed the previous ones. Absorbing it would greatly enhance his cultivation! Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Tianxuan, Tianshu, Tianji, Top Three in the Southern Region! ¡°This power,¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s hands clenched slightly. Being able to easily crush a level six demon with one palm, just as he had expected, the sect master indeed possessed at least the power of a Marquis! ¡°Marquis!¡± Brightness appeared in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. No wonder it was said tomand the power of heaven and earth! Even the incredibly hard void was as fragile as thin paper before it! ¡°One day, I will also reach this realm!¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath. He also developed a strong determination to win in the uing Southern Genius Battle. Entering the top twenty would earn him a spot in the Wild Sea, which contained Marquis-level resources! ¡°Hurry and leave,¡± the sect master¡¯s voice sounded in Meng Changqing¡¯s ear. Hearing this, Meng Changqing quickly gathered his thoughts, activated his true demon skill, and refined the demon ancestor. Indeed, level six demon energy was dark and thick, merely ncing at it provided countless insights. Without further thought, he stored it and used the Void Mirror to disappear from the spot. Shortly after his departure, terrifying shadows appeared in the sky. A huge demon turtle, pitch ck and immensely powerful, covered in chains and enved, carried a grand pce on its back. ¡°Shattering the void requires at least Marquis-level power,¡± a calm voice came from within the pce. Outside, two tall demon guards stood. ¡°Which human region does this rift lead to?¡± the voice asked again. ¡°Reporting to the young city lord, it leads to Tianling Prefecture in the Southern Region,¡± a guard answered respectfully. ¡°Tianling Prefecture? Interesting. As far as I know, this prefecture is incredibly weak, with hardly any Life and Death Realm experts. How could there be a Marquis-level warrior?¡± the voice pondered, ¡°Go and investigate the situation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One guard shed to the battlefield, returning after several breaths. ¡°Reporting to the young city lord, it was the ancestor of the Deception Sound Heavenly Demon n. He has fallen,¡± the guard hesitated, ¡°Moreover, the ancestor¡¯s spiritual insights havepletely vanished, and there is a residual trace of true demon skill.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± the voice turned cold instantly, ¡°How could a true demon skill user appear here? Last time, it was in the Blood Demon n¡¯s territory!¡± ¡°No way it could suddenly be here,¡± the guards exchanged nces. Recently, the legendary true demon skill reappeared, and its owner wiped out several small earth demon ns, refining demon blood crystals and leaving safely, shaking the entire demon domain. ¡°Could it be another human warrior practicing true demon skill?¡± one guard tentatively asked. ¡°Impossible,¡± the voice was firm and resolute, ¡°True demon artifacts are extremely rare, and only one appears in each era. Otherwise, our demon n would have been wiped out in ancient times!¡± The guards fell silent, acknowledging the truth. Throughout history, only one person in each era could master the supreme true demon skill. ¡°Go investigate!¡± the voicemanded. ¡°Yes!¡± The guards¡¯ spirits were shaken as they flew towards the Deception Sound Heavenly Demon n¡¯s territory. Inside the pce, everything was blood-red. In the depths was a pool of blood. Suddenly, a figure in the blood pool opened its eyes, filled with endless coldness. ¡°True demon skill!¡± ¡ª Outside the Demon Abyss, at the rift, Meng Changqing¡¯s figure appeared as light flickered. ¡°Young sect master!¡± Excited voices rang out. The elder immediately opened his eyes, smiling. As expected, the sect¡¯s hopeful young master wouldn¡¯t perish inside. ¡°Uncle Master!¡± Mo Xiaoyu was also very happy. Since the Demon Abyss trip, she had no objections to these two words, calling them naturally. ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Changqing nodded slightly, rxing after leaving the dangerous ce. ¡°Sixth level of the Divine Attainment Realm?¡± Xu Lingyue, who had been presiding over the formation, spoke in surprise. Everyone then sensed Meng Changqing¡¯s cultivation level, gasping in shock. Just over a month ago, he had just broken through to the Divine Attainment Realm, and now he had reached the sixth level! Such a terrifying cultivation speed, considering how difficult it was to advance in the Divine Attainment Realm, astonished everyone. The elder stood up immediately, approached Meng Changqing, and expressed his satisfaction with three ¡®good¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the sect!¡± the elder turned. The training was over, and it was time to go back. ¡ª Many cloud boats rose into the sky, heading towards the sect. Meng Changqing and the elder stood at the front of the cloud boat. ¡°It seems you had great encounters in the Demon Abyss!¡± The elder was increasingly pleased with Meng Changqing. Excellent appearance, strong power, and enough steadiness ¡ª he was much more suitable to be the sect master than Xi Yingqing! Once Meng Changqing reached the Life and Death Realm or higher, Xi Yingqing could step down. That guy would only lead the sect into darkness! ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Changqing began to exin but was interrupted by the elder. ¡°No need to say more. It¡¯s your fortune. No need to tell anyone,¡± the elder shook his head, ¡°The faster you grow, the happier we are.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Meng Changqing nodded, realizing he was overthinking. ¡°After returning to the sect, I will look for Divine Attainment Realm cultivation pills in the Supreme Profound Treasury to help you reach the peak of the Divine Attainment Realm before the Southern Genius Battle!¡± the elder said. ¡°Second senior brother, you mentioned before that the top in the Southern Region are Tianxuan Prefecture, then Tianshu Prefecture, and Tianji Prefecture. These three prefectures are incredibly strong, far surpassing others. How about their younger generation?¡± Meng Changqing asked. ¡°Very strong,¡± the elder looked at Meng Changqing seriously, ¡°The age limit for the talent battle, like the Hidden Dragon List, is under thirty-five. Many young experts have reached the Life and Death Realm!¡± ¡°Life and Death Realm,¡± Meng Changqing squinted. This was not surprising. Given the age limit, reaching the Life and Death Realm was not difficult for world-defying geniuses.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Great Harvest, Bonus Reward: Initial Fist Intent! Thinking carefully, this trip to the Demon Abyss was truly fortunate. Otherwise, reaching the peak of the Divine Attainment Realm before the talent battle would have been extremely difficult. Now, there was even a significant chance to go a step further and enter the Life and Death Realm! Regarding the Life and Death Realm, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t know much. He only knew it was a powerful realm that could extend one¡¯s lifespan. Humans were not an immortal race. In fact, most people, including those in the Divine Attainment Realm, don¡¯t live long, only up to three hundred years. Only by entering the Life and Death Realm and understanding the Dao of life and death could one¡¯s lifespan greatly increase, varying from person to person. ording to ancient books, when humanity lost its innate name, the potential for immortality was also erased. ¡ª Soon, the cloud boat returned to the sect, and Meng Changqing went to the sect master¡¯s hall. With reaching the peak of the Divine Attainment Realm being a certainty, he needed to learn about the Life and Death Realm. With the experience of predecessors, breaking through would be much easier for him. Buzz~ It was still the seemingly endless sea of flowers. Xi Yingqing sat cross-legged on a giant flower bud. ¡°Sixth level of the Divine Attainment Realm. It seems you had quite the harvest,¡± Xi Yingqing raised an eyebrow. Even he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. Such a terrifying cultivation speed was truly unheard of. In just over a month, he had gone from the first to the sixth level of the Divine Attainment Realm! ¡°Did you refine demonic energy?¡± Xi Yingqing asked.@@novelbin@@ To him, this was the only way to progress so quickly. ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Changqing began fabricating a story, ¡°In the Demon Abyss, I discovered the long-lost ancient demonic art and mastered it to perfection.¡± Hearing this, Xi Yingqing stood up suddenly, looking at Meng Changqing with shock. It took him a moment to regain hisposure. ¡°No wonder. You¡¯re a person of great fortune to encounter such a rare art,¡± Xi Yingqing sighed, not doubting him. In his view, someone blessed by fortune couldn¡¯t be judged bymon sense. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the legendary true demonic skill to be hidden in the Demon Abyss,¡± Xi Yingqing paced back and forth, ¡°It¡¯s said that in any era, only one person can master this skill. Even if others find it, they can¡¯t cultivate it.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Meng Changqing was surprised. He knew the skill was extremely difficult to master, but didn¡¯t think only one person per era could seed. ¡°To cultivate this demonic skill, one needs a demon-suppressing artifact, which is incredibly rare. In any era, only one such artifact exists, a restriction imposed by the heavenly Dao. Otherwise, the demon race would have been wiped out long ago,¡± Xi Yingqing smiled at Meng Changqing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you not only found the demonic art but also the demon-suppressing artifact. Truly, your fortune is extraordinary!¡± ¡°I see,¡± Meng Changqing understood. This was new information to him. ¡°Did you refine that level six demon?¡± Xi Yingqing asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°Good, the energy of a level six demon is enough to reach the peak of the Divine Attainment Realm,¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°This ring contains demonic energy I¡¯ve collected, about thirty to forty thousand strands, mostly of level one and two. It will be very useful for our sect disciples.¡± Meng Changqing handed over a storage ring. His n was to use this to gain favor with the sect master. Originally, the true demonic skill was also part of the n, but given the sect master¡¯s words, it was unnecessary to bring it out since no one else could cultivate it in this era. ¡°Thoughtful,¡± Xi Yingqing¡¯s eyes showed appreciation. At least from this, it was clear that Meng Changqing cared about the sect. Even if he himself fell, the sect could thrive under Meng Changqing. Ding! [Favorability increased to two stars!] [Attribute selectable!] [Triggered bonus reward: Initial Fist Intent!] Hearing the system¡¯s voice in his mind, Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He had triggered a bonus reward, and it was Initial Fist Intent! Although he primarily focused on swordsmanship, martial intent was always valuable. This meant that in the future, he could try learning powerful fist techniques, like the ¡°Divine Fist of Truth¡± the sect master had recently passed on to him, whichplemented the ¡°Undying Truth Heavenly King Art.¡± More skills wouldn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Not bad,¡± joy shed in Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes. This was indeed a great harvest. Demonic energy he couldn¡¯t use himself had increased favorability and earned him Initial Fist Intent! ¡°You probably came here to ask about the Life and Death Realm?¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°Yes, reaching the peak of the Divine Attainment Realm is no longer difficult, so I want to try entering the Life and Death Realm before the Southern Genius Battle. This would give me a better chance to enter the top twenty,¡± Meng Changqing said. ¡°It seems second senior brother has already told you about the talent battle,¡± Xi Yingqing said. ¡°In the Divine Attainment Realm alone, it¡¯s hard to stand out. The top prefectures have geniuses of monstrous talent. Only by entering the Life and Death Realm can youpete with them,¡± Xi Yingqing stood with his hands behind his back, his tone carrying a hint of nostalgia. ¡°I thought it would be hard for you to break through to the Life and Death Realm before the battle, but it seems I underestimated your cultivation speed,¡± Xi Yingqing smiled slightly, ¡°Next, I will exin and demonstrate the power of the Life and Death Realm.¡± Hearing this, Meng Changqing immediately focused intently, not daring to be distracted. The Life and Death Realm required greatprehension, so the experience and insights of predecessors were invaluable. Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Fusion Attributes, The Dao of Life and Death! After two hours. Meng Changqing left the sect master¡¯s hall. ¡°So, this is the Life and Death Realm.¡± Meng Changqing looked up at the sky. Thanks to Xi Yingqing¡¯s exnation, he understood the Life and Death Realm. The so-called Life and Death Realm involvedprehending the Dao of life and death, thereby unlocking the hidden secret of immortality deep within the human body. These were two major apertures: the Life Aperture and the Death Aperture. The Life Aperture allowed one to seize vitality from the vast heavens and earth, transforming it for personal use. It also made a warrior¡¯s recovery ability incredibly strong. Unless struck with a fatal blow, they were hard to kill. Even with a brief moment to breathe, they could capture the vitality of the world and heal themselves! The Death Aperture, on the other hand, could expel the death energy from the body, keeping the physical form perpetually vibrant. It was an extremely powerful realm! And this was just part of its effects; there are many more. Meng Changqing found it hard to understand why the sect master, despite being in the Life and Death Realm, still had an empty left arm. Could it be an old, unhealed injury? Even the power of the Life and Death Realm couldn¡¯t heal it? Shaking his head slightly, Meng Changqing didn¡¯t think further. To him, both the sect master and the sect were incredibly mysterious, filled with stories. For now, he decided to quietly enhance his cultivation. Back in his cultivation ce, Meng Changqing sat cross-legged and called up his character panel. He reopened Xi Yingqing¡¯s friend information. This time, he had another chance to choose. Although there were many tempting attributes, like the Sacred Martial Body, Meng Changqing ultimately chose ¡°Undying Truth Heavenly King Art (Volume One).¡± He already had the innate sword body, so a substitute wasn¡¯t necessary. And after so long, it was time to practice it! This was the sect¡¯s supreme art, the most powerful technique! Meng Changqing valued the effect of this technique highly. It allowed a warrior to merge with the world, using a powerful mental will to sense the truth in the void. Even if one couldn¡¯t sense it, they could reach a state that others strive for ¡ª unity with heaven and man. In this state, bothprehension and cultivation speed would improve qualitatively! Current cultivation increasingly emphasizedprehension. With his extraordinaryprehension, using unity with heaven and man might elevate it to unimaginable levels. Combined with the sect master¡¯s recently imparted experience, breaking through to the Life and Death Realm should be easy. ¡°System, fuse ¡®Undyign Truth Heavenly King Art: Volume One¡¯!¡± Without hesitation, Meng Changqing silentlymanded. Ding! [One attribute selection card consumed.] [Attribute acquired: ¡®Undying Truth Heavenly King Art: Volume One (Perfection)¡¯!] [Fusion begins!] As soon as the words fell, immense information surged into his mind. It was vast and grand, each word imbued with supreme charm. ¡°Undying¡­ Truth¡­¡± Meng Changqing subconsciously recited many names as he followed the technique. At the same time, his entire aura changed drastically, like a ruler seated in the heavens, or the Dao itself ¡ª cold and indifferent. About half an hourter, the fusion ended. Meng Changqing slowly opened his eyes, a look of shock shing through them. Although he had known this technique¡¯s intent was immensely profound and grand, truly learning and fusing it exceeded his imagination. Comprehending the supreme truth, an immortal body, eternal spirit, merging with time itself! ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t seem to have sensed the existence of the truth.¡± Meng Changqing operated the technique. His whole being became blurry and gradually transparent, as if merging entirely with the world. In this state, hisprehension was crazily enhanced, as if receiving the blessing of the great Dao ¡ª terrifying! Various cultivation insights flooded his mind, and previous confusions were instantly resolved. It gave him an illusion of omniscience and omnipotence! Buzz~ Though the sensation was exhrating, Meng Changqing withdrew from it. As mentioned earlier, he couldn¡¯t sense the truth. This was expected, as it was just the first volume, with five more toe! Finding the truth this easily would be too unrealistic. The truth was the fundamental existence of the world and the principle governing all things, essentially a power beyond human reach. ¡°System, fuse the Initial Fist Intent.¡± Meng Changqing refocused and directlymanded. Ding! [Fusion begins!] Just like before with the Initial Sword Intent, a massive fist appeared in his mind, with tightly clenched fingers, resembling a crystal and exuding an extremely terrifying aura. At the same time, a flood of insights into fist techniques surged into his consciousness, constantly elevating his understanding of the martial path of the fist! Whoosh~ After an unknown period, Meng Changqing opened his eyes. Dense fist intent surged, enveloping his entire body, giving him the aura of a martial arts grandmaster! A single punch could overturn rivers and seas, subvert heaven and earth! ¡°Not bad.¡± Meng Changqing nodded in satisfaction. In the future, if he encountered powerful fist techniques, he could master them, adding another trump card. To the outside world, he was known as a sword practitioner, who would expect him to wield fist techniques? ¡°Now, let¡¯s start cultivating.¡± Meng Changqing took out that strand of level six demonic energy. With this, reaching the peak of the Divine Attainment Realm posed no problem. ¡ª Time passed quickly. In a sh, another month had gone by. During this month, a new pill appeared in the sect, called the Biluo Pill. Its effect was to help disciples in the Dao Creation Realm to experience the Dao of the mind early. Additionally, for warriors in the Divine Attainment Realm, it greatly enhanced their mental cultivation. In no time, several new Divine Attainment Realm warriors emerged in the sect. They were the elites previously stuck due toprehension barriers. Now, they had ¡®suddenly enlightened¡¯ and finally broke through. Furthermore, news about the Southern Genius Battle spread widely. ¡°In two months, it¡¯s the Southern Genius Battle!¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°The young sect masters should be setting off soon!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the journey is long, so we can¡¯t be there to cheer them on!¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯d love to see the other great states¡¯ndscapes. It¡¯s said that the top-ranking states¡¯ young elites are nearly as strong as those in the Central Province!¡± ¡°In past years, our Tianling Prefecture was always at the bottom, but this time, with the young sect master, we¡¯ll surely achieve an impressive rank!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Many disciples were quite optimistic, speaking excitedly. After all, the young sect master was a world-shaking genius! Even if his cultivation level might be slightlycking, entering the top fifty was certainly achievable. And the top fifty was already a very high rank! The sect would gain more resources as a result! Chapter 167 Chapter 167: The Path of Invincibility! You Can Gallop Freely Across the Entire Southern Region!@@novelbin@@ ¡°Seven hundred years of longevity.¡± Meng Changqing slightly sensed the vitality in his body and a smile appeared on his lips. Such a vast amount of heaven and earth longevity was somewhat unexpected. But thinking it through, it made sense. ¡°Adding the longevity I already have, it¡¯s about a thousand years.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes flickered. A thousand years of life. That¡¯s about the span of ten generations of a mortal family. So for a major power, once a Life and Death Realm expert appears, it could remain glorious for at least five to six hundred years. The increase in longevity for the Life and Death Realm only happens when breaking through from Divine Attainment to Life and Death Realm, after that, it¡¯s just the enhancement of life and death power. Like the ninth level of the Life and Death Realm, the power of life and death far surpassed the first level. When they fight, unless the first level has an extremely deep martial foundation, they cannot sustain a long battle against the ninth level. Over time, their vitality would be drained. Thinking this, Meng Changqing raised his right hand. In his palm, ck and white energy appeared, intertwining and forming a Taiji-like symbol. This was the power of life and death. Life energy absorbed others¡¯ vitality to replenish oneself, while death energy affects the ecology within others, worsening injuries, causing wear and tear, and in severe cases, affecting longevity. Such an abnormal power was indeed iparable to the lower realms. ¡°All power originates from the human body itself, could it be that humans were once innate spirits?¡± Meng Changqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder. From the beginning with the Great Meridian Secret, followed by the Great Aperture Secret, Danhai Secret, Sea of Consciousness Secret, and now the Longevity Secret. These alle from the human body. Not external. After pondering for a while, Meng Changqing gave up, because overthinking at this stage was useless. ¡°By my estimation, there are only about two months left until the Southern Genius Battle. Just the journey itself takes a lot of time, so I must set off soon.¡± Meng Changqing slowly stood up. At the same time, he picked up Crimson Sky beside him. ¡ª Arriving at the Sect Master¡¯s hall, he saw Xi Yingqing again. Xi Yingqing was not surprised by Meng Changqing¡¯s breakthrough. Everything was as expected. ¡°How is your progress with the Undying Truth Heavenly King Art?¡± Xi Yingqing casually asked. He didn¡¯t expect Meng Changqing to have made much progress, considering most of his time was spent on enhancing his cultivation. The improvement in his techniques was probably limited. ¡°It is perfected,¡± Meng Changqing answered honestly. Only by practicing the Undying Truth Heavenly King Art can one discover its strength. The state of unity with heaven and man brought by the first volume was something countless warriors dream of. In this state, whether understanding martial skills or enhancing cultivation, it was incredibly fast. It¡¯s just a pity he couldn¡¯t sense the existence of truth. So he must quickly practice the second volume. ¡°?¡± Xi Yingqing was visibly stunned, then a look of shock appeared on his usually calm face. ¡°Is that true?¡± Xi Yingqing asked after recovering. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. At the same time, he operated the technique and entered the state of unity with heaven and man. His figure instantly blurred, merging with heaven and earth. Seeing this, Xi Yingqing instinctively clenched his hands. A look of shock shed in his eyes. He really did perfect it. How long has it been? ¡°It seems you perfected it before reaching the Life and Death Realm.¡± Xi Yingqing took a deep breath. He remembered that he didn¡¯t perfect it until the third level of the Life and Death Realm. He had spent a long time practicing it before that. And now, for Meng Changqing, it only took a few months. Indeed, he was the child of fortune. Coming back to his senses, a satisfied smile appeared on Xi Yingqing¡¯s face. It seemed he must greatly elevate his expectations for Meng Changqing, or his nearly two hundred years of mental state might be unstable. ¡°It was just luck,¡± Meng Changqing casually said. Xi Yingqingughed and shook his head. Perhaps it was luck. But that doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°In that case, I will pass on the second volume to you. The difficulty of practicing this volume is much higher than the first, but I have already prepared the resources for you.¡± Xi Yingqing took out another storage ring. Clearly, he had long prepared everything for Meng Changqing¡¯s cultivation. Woosh~ A sea of flowers surged, countless petals flying, forming a jade slip. Meng Changqing skillfully took it and pressed it to his forehead. In an instant, countless golden characters surged into his sea of consciousness. It was the ¡°Undying Truth Heavenly King Art¡± (Second Volume)! Compared to the first volume, the second volume was naturally much more profound. The main content of this volume was to build the Eye of Truth. The first volume only relied on one¡¯s spiritual will to sense, a rtively crude method. But the second volume refined this. It tempered the spiritual will, transforming it, then visualized ancient objects to construct the Eye of Truth in the sea of consciousness! Using the Eye of Truth, it became easier to approach the truth. It sounded simple, but in reality, it¡¯s very difficult. First, one¡¯s spiritual cultivation must be very high, otherwise, they had no qualification to visualize ancient objects. Secondly, how rare were ancient objects? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call them exceedingly rare. However, Meng Changqing believed his spiritual cultivation was sufficient, and as for ancient objects, the Sect Master had already prepared them for him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Meng Changqing took the storage ring. ¡°Everything you need is inside, and it¡¯s best to find a secluded ce for your cultivation.¡± Xi Yingqing said with a smile, ¡°I hope next time youe back, you have perfected it.¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± Meng Changqing nodded. ¡°The Southern Genius Battle is a grand event held once every ten years, and it carries significant meaning. ¡°If it were before, with only Divine Attainment Realm, I might not have given it much thought. But now that you have stepped into the Life and Death Realm, I want you to defeat all opponents and take first ce! ¡°Forge an invincible form!¡± Saying this, a difficult-to-describe aura emerged from Xi Yingqing, filled with dominance, confidence, and invincibility! It felt as if no one in the world could stop him! ¡°The path of martial arts is inherently one of contention, only by constantly defeating opponents, especially strong ones, can you gather an unyielding heart and invincible belief. This will be greatly beneficial for your future path!¡± Xi Yingqing¡¯s white hair fluttered wildly, and his eyes seemed to flicker with divine light. From him, Meng Changqing seemed to truly see that imposing aura. He also saw many figures. All of whom fell under the Sect Master¡¯s fists, battling all the way to the peak, until¡­no one remained in his eyes! ¡°Rest assured and boldly contend, have no fear of other powers! ¡°I am behind you, and the sect is behind you. ¡°In the entire Southern region, you can gallop freely!¡± Xi Yingqing stood with his hands behind his back. His words were full of certainty. He seemed to want Meng Changqing to shed his psychological burden,pletely rx, and walk the path of invincibility! ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Changqing took a deep breath. He slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were like torches. Chapter 169 Chapter 169: Sect Ideology, Life and Death Grass, Shi Brothers¡¯ Panel Changes! The sky was azure, without a cloud in sight. A cloud ship cut through the wind, traveling at high speed. Although Tianling Prefecture was smallpared to the top-ranking prefectures, it is still vast. Even with the cloud ship at full speed, it would take several days topletely leave. It was now three dayster. The cloud ship finally reached the border of Tianling Prefecture. The direction was northward. Because Tianxuan Prefecture was located in the northernmost part of the Southern Region, it was also the closest to the Central Province. Meng Changqing stood at the front of the cloud ship, gazing at the mountains and rivers, overlooking the vastndscapes. This journey had indeed shown him many magnificent sceneries he had never seen before. It was truly an eye-opener. The thirteen Prefectures of the Southern Region, ranked from strongest to weakest, were Tianxuan, Tianshu, Tianji, Tianheng, Tianyang, Tianyun, Tianguang, Tianquan, Tiansheng¡­ Tianling, Tianyao, Tianyue. Next up was Tiansheng Prefecture. ording to the Great Elder, this Prefecture¡¯s strength was slightly below average, with three top-tier sects. The number of Life and Death Realm experts was around ten. ¡°Tianyun Prefecture.¡± Meng Changqing muttered this name. He remembered Bai Suxi once said she was from this prefecture. ording to the map, after Tiansheng and Tianguang, it was Tianyun Prefecture. He wondered if Bai Suxi had returned to Tianyun Prefecture. Shaking his head slightly, Meng Changqing dismissed his thoughts and walked towards the cloud ship¡¯s pavilion. Coincidentally, he heard the Great Elder giving a speech. ¡°When away from the sect, remember to be cautious and humble, never arrogant and overbearing. ¡°Follow the rules in all things, do not easily overstep. ¡°In case of trouble, endure first and yield.¡± ¡°What if we can¡¯t endure or yield?¡± Shi Yao raised his hand. Now having entered the Divine Attainment Realm, the brothers¡¯ physiques were even more intimidating. Both were twenty meters tall! Fortunately, the cloud ship wasrge enough. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t amodate them. ¡°Then you can take action.¡± The Great Elder nced at him. ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Yao obediently nodded and put his hand down. Meng Changqing listened from a distance. He found that the Great Elder¡¯s ideology seemedpletely opposite to the Sect Master¡¯s. When leaving, the Sect Master¡¯s words were simple ¨C act decisively, just seek rity of mind. But the Great Elder advocated enduring and yielding first. Only act when absolutely necessary. ¡°A sect with two ideologies.¡± Meng Changqing shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, people were different. Back in the pavilion, in his designated cultivation area, he took out the items the Sect Master gave him, specifically the storage ring brought back by Yun Bujue. Inside were resources for the Life and Death Realm. Cultivating in the Life and Death Realm was simr to the Divine Attainment Realm, mainly relying on selfprehension, so external aids are seldom effective, except for a few items. His consciousness entered the storage ring. Presented before him were three spirit herbs. ck and white in color. Emitting an aura of life and death. ¡°This is¡­ Life and Death Grass!¡± Meng Changqing recognized it at a nce. It was said that this grass only grew in ces where powerful beings have fallen, likely sprouting on their corpses. Once consumed, it granted significant insights into life and death, extremely rare and valuable. Any appearance of Life and Death Grass would attract many Life and Death Realm experts to fight for it! ¡°Not bad.¡± Meng Changqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly. With these Life and Death Grasses, advancing three to four small realms wouldn¡¯t be an issue. The uing journey now had something to upy him. He might also try to befriend the Great Elder. Honestly, though the Great Elder always treated him kindly, the feeling of seniority made it hard for him to speak freely. ¡ª Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The cloud ship traveled through Tiansheng Prefecture and Tianguang Prefecture, entering Tianyun Prefecture. The terrain of Tianyun Prefecture was quite different from Tianling Prefecture.@@novelbin@@ This Prefecture had many peaks, and they were unusually steep. The clouds were also dense and widespread. Perhaps this is the origin of the name Tianyun Prefecture. The cloud ship sped downwards towards an ancient city in the distance. ording to the Great Elder, they needed to rest for a few days and explore Tianyun Prefecture¡¯s customs, gaining more experience. Naturally, no one objected. Traveling could be dull, and even the most beautiful scenery bes tiresome after a while, especially for the Shi brothers. They were almost going crazy from being cooped up. They wanted to chat with Meng Changqing, but he was in seclusion. As for others, they weren¡¯t close. They had nothing inmon to talk about, truly frustrating. ¡°Changqing, take a break and get some fresh air,¡± the Great Elder¡¯s voice came from a nearby token. Meng Changqing immediately opened his eyes. Compared to half a month ago, the aura of life and death around him had be more intense, clearly showing significant progress. He had already entered the second level of the Life and Death Realm. Compared to the Divine Attainment Realm, this speed seemed slower. But it was still very fast. After all, this was the Life and Death Realm, where breaking through a small realm in half a month was unheard of. It wasn¡¯t as easy as eating or drinking. ¡°Time to rest.¡± Meng Changqing slowly stood up. It was a good time to go out and see the other Prefectures. He wondered which Prefecture they were currently in. Opening the door, he was greeted by two enormous figures. Compared to them, he was about the size of their palms. They were the Shi brothers. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you¡¯re finally out. Let¡¯s go into the city together,¡± Shi Yao said excitedly. Smack! Shi Guang pped him. ¡°Call him Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Shi Yao rubbed his head, reluctantlyplying. ¡°Privately, you can call me Senior Brother. There¡¯s no need for so many formalities.¡± Meng Changqing immediatelyughed. Indeed, it had been a long time since he chatted with these two characters. Also, he wondered how these two guys¡¯ panels had changed, and if their skills had improved. He was very interested in the core technique of the Purple Nourishment Peak, the ¡°Royal Star Manual.¡± So far, his defensive skills had somewhatgged behind. He needed to catch up quickly. With this in mind, Meng Changqing activated his Investigative Eye. ¡¾Friend: Shi Guang¡¿ ¡¾Race: Human¡¿ ¡¾Cultivation: First Level of the Divine Attainment Realm¡¿ ¡¾Root Bone: Third Grade¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension: Average¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline: Stone Human¡¿ ¡¾Bloodline Skills: General Armor, Stone King Roar, Stone Man Long Fist, Stone King Divine Seal¡¿ ¡¾Skills and Techniques: ¡°Royal Star Manual Volume One: Celestial Transformation¡± (Perfection), ¡°Royal Star Manual Volume Two: Yin-Yang Art¡± (Entry), ¡°Heaven-Splitting Fist Manual: Extreme Star Flow Chapter¡± Partial Mastery) ¡­¡¿